Chapter Text
Twisted String of Fate
Chapter 1
I was ten when I found my first love. My friends had talked about their crushes, boys they met in the halls or were cute or popular or nice. Some had “celebrity crushes,” either actors or members of bands. These crushes were fleeting and often ended with they found someone new to daydream about.
But I wasn’t like my friends. My mom would often say that the people in our family should be picky about whom we fall in love with; our family tended to have a longevity for loyalty. At the time, I didn’t know what that meant, but I knew I was different from my friends.
Then one day, I sat on the couch with my mother’s head in my lap as she shook with pain in her stomach and head. It was a Saturday, and she promised to take me to the park, but after seeing how she felt, I didn’t mind staying home. I was used to it.
Dad was gone, which was just fine with us, so we ordered delivery and watched TV.
I flipped around the channels, trying to find something to get my mom’s mind off the pain. And then he appeared. My sense of beauty at that age hadn’t quite developed as far as others, but Mom said he was handsome. Perhaps he defined the word for me after that day.
As the show progressed, my mom sat up, laughing at the funny parts. In those days, she hardly laughed. Most of the time, she seemed miserable, always taking aspirin for headaches and throwing up in the toilet. Soon, we both were actively watching, trying to guess what would happen next. The channel must have had a marathon since we watched all day. It had been a miracle that it distracted my mom enough that she baked a cake, an apology for skipping the park.
My mom was everything to me, and I couldn’t help but see the star of that show as my own personal hero. It was the happiest day we had had in a long time. It was the first time I remembered my mother being that happy, to have the strength to pretend she wasn’t in pain even if it was for just a few hours.
And I loved him for it.
My friends didn’t understand how I could love a fictional character. It was weird. I didn’t care. I loved him anyway. I was finally like my friends, now knowing why they giggled and smiled at the names of their crushes. My heart quickened just like theirs. My cheeks burned. In a way, it made me feel normal to finally have my own crush.
I was in love with Darkwing Duck.
Not long after that, I noticed the bruises on my legs and arms, unsure where I got them. Kids get bruises all the time from playing around, small and innocent. But these were large, black, and ugly, forming in placed I was certain I hadn’t gotten hurt. They came so frequently that the school was concerned.
That’s when Mom took me to a doctor who told me I had Cushing’s Syndrome. He explained how I could get hurt easily and not know it, warning that I had to be much more careful in my play.
I did, but I kept getting more bruises and cuts and other pains no matter how cautious I was. It wasn’t until a couple of years after my diagnosis that they started to abate. I kept getting them, but far and few between. I believed that I had managed my condition.
But I was wrong.
On top of all that, Darkwing Duck, the TV show that my mom and I had a solid connection to, was canceled.
***
“Alright, lads and lassie. Is everyone packed? Dewey, did you grab the sword that hangs over the fireplace in the second floor study?”
“Uh…I grabbed a sword from one study,” the young duck said, holding out a glowing sword.
“Which study?” the elderly Scottsman asked patiently. “Was it the study with the green carpets and the suit of armor in the corner?”
Dewey’s eyes rolled upward as he recalled his memories. “Uh…I think the carpets were green but I don’t remember the suit of armor.”
“Oh, for the love of…” Scrooge rubbed his face. “There must have been a suit of armor in the corner. How many studies do I have on the second floor with green carpet?”
Dewey shrugged.
Louie broke in. “You have a lot of rooms in your mansion, Uncle Scrooge, and they all look the same.”
Dewey held out the sword. “Does it matter which sword I grabbed? This one is awesome. It should be helpful in our adventure.”
“Depends on the sword,” Scrooge said, adjusting his specs. “If that is the Sword of the Jackal King, then it will lead us to the Cassiopeian oasis in the farthest, driest, most deadly desert on Earth. Without it, we could travel for days, become lost and die of thirst, leaving our bodies to scavengers until our bones sink beneath the sand.”
The triplets eyes widened.
“Let’s make sure we get the right sword,” Huey said, carefully taking the sword out of Dewey’s hands.
“Sorry, Uncle Scrooge,” Dewey said sheepishly. “I didn’t know the sword was so important. I thought we just needed any old sword.”
Scrooge patted him on the head. “That’s alright, lad. Although, come to think of it, if Webby were here, she would have known exactly which sword I was talking about.”
“Where did you say Mom took her and Mrs. Beakley?” Louie asked.
Scrooge shrugged. “Eh, they went on some ‘Girl’s-Day-Out’ trip. Probably to the mall or the spa or something.” Scrooge waved his hands sarcastically just to show what he thought of such outings.
***
Hundreds of miles away, Della wrestled a tentacle of the dreaded kraken, which had Scrooge’s yacht in a tight hug, trying to drag it down into the ocean’s depths. “See, girls. Isn’t this relaxing?” she called out before biting down on the rubbery flesh.
Mrs. Beakley jammed a harpoon into the large gun on the deck for such occasions. When you work for Mr. McDuck, it is surprising how many harpoons you go through. “Webby, hand me the jar.”
The young girl, deftly dodging tentacles left and right, tossed a glass jar to her granny as carelessly as if she were handing ingredients for a cake.
Mrs. Beakley poured a generous dollop of the contents of the jar onto the harpoon, took careful aim, and fired. The harpoon sunk into the kraken’s flesh. While the harpoon was nothing more than a pinprick for the monster, the goop had a more powerful effect.
Within seconds, the tentacles dropped, as lively as dead slugs, and the kraken sank below the surface.
“What was that stuff?” Della asked, jumping back on deck.
“Kraken muscle relaxers,” Mrs. Beakley said, showing the jar. “Mr. McDuck never goes sailing without it.”
“Ahhh, what fun is that?” Della said, scuffing her metallic foot against the deck and folding her arms in a pout.
“Oh, there’s sure to be more fun coming. Remember, krakens always come in twos,” Mrs. Beakley said.
Just as if her words were the dinner bell, another kraken rose out of the water, arms flailing and wrapping around the boat.
Webby whooped and raised her hands in the air. “Best Girl’s-Day-Out ever!”
***
“Here’s the right one, Uncle Scrooge,” Huey said, returning with a second glowing sword.
“Aye, that’s it, lad,” Scrooge said, taking the sword. “You boys need to understand that not every tool is the right fit for the job. Pick your tools wisely, and you’ll be kings when you get older.”
Both Huey and Dewey grinned at their great-uncle’s words of wisdom, but Louie merely nodded as he scrolled through his phone.
“Now then, let’s get the plane loaded and we can head out on our adventure,” Scrooge said, pointing his cane forward like a band leader’s baton.
As the four ducks loaded the red plane, they noticed that they lacked one member of the expedition.
“Where’s Launchpad? We’re burning daylight,” Scrooge grumbled, glaring at the pilot’s empty seat.
“There he is.” Huey pointed through the windows to where the tall duck was pulling out of the driveway in a dinged up, old Pontiac that he owned. The poor car had so many dents and scuffs, it was a wonder it still had any paint.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Scrooge shouted, racing out of the plane toward Launchpad’s car before he could make it out of the gates.
“Good morning, Mr. McD,” Launchpad said, waving and smiling as if the elderly duck wasn’t glaring icily at him.
“Where are you going?” Scrooge repeated, hooking his cane over the open window.
“It’s Wednesday, Mr. McD,” Launchpad explained.
Scrooge put a hand to his forehead and sighed. “Oh, that’s right. You’re day off. Well, can’t you come with us just this once?”
“That’s what you said last Wednesday. And the one before that. And the one before that,” Launchpad said, still smiling brightly.
“Really?” Scrooge looked to the triplets for help.
“He’s right,” Huey said. He pulled out a cell phone, looking up his great-uncle’s schedule “In fact, it looks as if Launchpad hasn’t had a day off in months.”
“Way to go treating your employees,” Louie said, smirking at his uncle.
“Wh-I-ah,” Scrooge stumbled over an excuse before clearing his throat. “You’re absolutely right, Launchpad. I’m sorry. Take the day off. And I promise not to let it slip again.”
“Thanks, Mr. McD. You’re the best boss in the world.” Launchpad drove forward, nicking his car against the gate with a horrible grinding sound before turning into the street.
After the banged-up car disappeared, Scrooge leaned over to Huey. “Put that in my schedule, please.”
“Already on it,” Huey said, typing away.
“Then what are we going to do for the day?” Dewey asked, staring off into space. “I’m already geared for an adventure. My nerves are coiled like a spring. My wild instincts need some way to vent. What are we going to do?” His voice continued to build until he was shouting and shaking Louie by his hoodie.
“Turn it down a notch,” Scrooge said, walking back to his mansion. “We’re having a day in.”
“Wohoo,” Louie cheered, running after Scrooge and beating everyone inside.
Huey and Dewey followed, the latter trembling with nervous energy.
“What does Launchpad do with his days off?” Huey asked when he was side-by-side with Scrooge.
“I don’t know. Every Wednesday morning, he leaves and doesn’t come back until evening,” Scrooge said. “He’s never said anything about it before.”
“Whoa, you don’t think he actually has a life or something,” Louie said, sarcasm biting his words.
“Do you think he’s doing his own adventures? You know, like solo missions?” Dewey asked, acting like an addict without a fix.
“Oh, don’t you bother him. He’s entitled to his privacy,” Scrooge said. “Now, everyone rest up because tomorrow, we’ll definitely go on an adventure!”
“Yay,” Huey and Dewey cheered.
“Yay,” Louie echoed a few beats behind his brothers with less enthusiasm.
***
Launchpad knocked on the familiar white door, holding his hat in his hands and beaming from ear to ear. He waited patiently, listening for footsteps. When the door opened, his smile grew. “Hey, Mrs. L! It’s me. Launchpad.”
The female lovebird that opened the door faced Launchpad with a disapproving scowl. “I know who you are, Launchpad.” She stayed where she was, letting silence keep the distance between them.
After a while, Launchpad asked, “Is Charity home?”
With a sigh, the lovebird stepped back, opening the door wider. “Yes, she is. Come on in.” Her voice spoke volumes of her reluctance to say those words.
“Thanks, Mrs. L. Is she in her room?” Launchpad pointed up the stairs that were just right of the front door.
“She is, but she’s not feeling well,” the lovebird said. Unconsciously, she rubbed her arm which was bandaged.
“Is she sick?”
“No, she…hurt her head. And twisted her wrist. Thank goodness she didn’t get a concussion this time.” She glared at Launchpad, her eyes like daggers.
“Then it’s a good thing that I brought her something to cheer her up,” Lauchpad said happily, holding up a plastic bag. “I’ll just go up. Nice to see you again, Mrs. L.” He skipped up the stairs, still smiling.
The house was just as familiar to him as his own, walking down the hall to the room farthest from the stairs. A sign with flower and unicorn stickers hung on the door with the word “Charity” painted in pink with the skills of an elementary child. Other signs were taped around the door, one saying, “Warning: Danger Area” with a picture of Darkwing Duck’s face on it.
Launchpad took a moment to look at the door, drinking in the memories and the nostalgia of it, only noticing one difference to the décor. A picture of Gizmo Duck had been taped, positioned so it looked as if he were holding a sign that said, “Nothing is impossible if you put your mind to it.”
Then he knocked.
“Come in.”
He burst in, shouting, “Surprise! It’s me!”
“Launchpad!” the voice squealed in delight. Flinging aside her Darkwing Duck comforter and sheets, Charity jumped out of bed and into Launchpad’s arms. “I was beginning to think you didn’t like me anymore.”
Launchpad knew the routine. He caught the female lovebird in his arms and swung her around, both of them acting like they were five instead of their actual ages. Only a few years younger than him, Charity, even at twenty-five, was light enough that he effortlessly spun her around and around until they were too dizzy to stand.
Falling onto her bed, Charity laughed as the room spun around her. “What happened, Launchpad? I missed you so much.”
Charity was the splitting image of her mother. Both lovebirds had black faces, white feathers starting at the neck and slowly turning blue the lower they went. Both had curly hair although Charity kept hers long, past her shoulders in a blue and white halo, while her mother had clipped hers short and manageable. The only other difference between Charity and Mrs. Loveatte was that the older lovebird was shorter and somewhat plumper.
“Mr. McD needed me,” Launchpad explained. “He’s always busy, sometimes he forgets when I have a day off.”
Charity chuckled and ruffled the feathers on Launchpad’s head. “You have such a good heart. You can’t say no to him.”
“Well, today I did,” Launchpad said, sitting up.
“That means a lot. I know how much you love flying him around the world.” Charity sat up, too, crossing her legs.
“I wish you could come with us. Flying is the best,” Launchpad said, his voice rising in volume. “The sky is where I belong. Did you know that prehistoric birds once could fly without needing machines? True fact.”
“Well, they would have to since airplanes weren’t invented,” Charity joked, making Launchpad laugh.
“Maybe I could ask Mr. McD if you could come…” Launchpad said.
Charity’s face sagged a bit, and when her smile vanished, her eyes looked hollow. “You know I can’t. It’s…too dangerous.”
“Yeah, but if I promise not to crash, it wouldn’t be dangerous,” Launchpad suggested.
Charity’s smile returned. “Yeah, like you could keep that promise.” She punched his bomber jacket’s arm lightly. “Enough of that. What did you bring me?”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about?” Launchpad said, feigning ignorance.
Charity bounced on her bed. “Oh, don’t you start that. You always bring something. What is it?”
“Okay. Okay,” Launchpad started, holding up the plastic sack. “From the darkest, depths of Duckburg, in my adventures, I have found treasure beyond description. It came from the Temple of the Ice-Cream Parlor where a secret, never been tasted flavor had been invented for those of the discretional palates. I have braved through traps, vicious monsters, and deadly plants to bring you this most holy of snack. Behold.”
He unwrapped the plastic sack, presenting a carton printed with dark colors and the face of the newest crime-fighter of St. Canard.
Charity’s gasp lasted a full minute as she held the ice-cream carton as if it were a priceless relic. “Darkwing Duck is a flavor! He’s a flavor! Oh my gosh, this is the best.” Without waiting, she popped the top off and sniffed. “Yeah, I don’t know why I did that. Ice-cream doesn’t have much of a scent.”
“Then you must partake of it with your mouth,” Launchpad said, handing her a plastic spoon, keeping one for himself.
Together, they dipped into the purple-colored ice-cream, it softened by the length of Launchpad’s trip. They both put the spoons in their mouths at the same time, smacking down on the cold treat.
“Hmmmmm. Grape flavor, but that was a given. There’s not many purple flavors. But there’s also dark chocolate chips and something else.” Charity rolled her tongue around, chewed some more, and swallowed. “And raisins?”
“Bingo.” Launchpad took another bite. “It hurts my heart that it doesn’t taste that good.”
“Yeah. It kind of has a bitter after taste, too.” Charity shrugged, eating more. “Well, not everything can be as awesome as Darkwing.”
“I hear ya.”
They ate a few more bites.
“Do you want to watch some episodes?” Launchpad asked.
“Uh…Does Darkwing always get back right up?” Charity replied.
“Yes, he does,” Launchpad shot up, pulling out the VHS he always carried around.
“No need, LP,” Charity said, rushing to a bookcase and pulling something out. “I have it all on DVD.”
“What!” Launchpad shouted, snatching the box set out of the female’s hands. “When did this come out? Are there any extras? There’s bloopers!”
Charity smirked, hands on her hips. “That’s what happens when you’re too busy with work to come see your best friend. They released it a few weeks ago. Mom got it for me for my birthday.”
“Whoa, never-before-seen scenes. And Jim Starling interviews. And the writers talk about the missing epi—Wait, your birthday?” Launchpad looked up from his obsession. “Oh, no. Did I forget your birthday?”
“Yeah. It’s no big deal,” Charity said with a shrug and a smile. “I know you’re busy. Don’t worry about it.”
“Well, that just means I’ll have to get you something special.” Launchpad went over to the TV on the opposite wall of Charity’s bed and put in one of the discs. “Hey, maybe I can get the real Darkwing come see you.”
Charity laughed. “Don’t even joke about that,” she said, settling on her bed with her pillows propped against the headboard and making room for Launchpad. “You’ll break my heart.”
“I’m serious.” Launchpad took a flying leap and jumped on the bed.
Charity winced. “You mean you know Darkwing Duck? I know you’ve meet Jim Starling, but you couldn’t possibly know the real Darkwing?”
Launchpad’s eyes widened. Yeah, that wasn’t something he was supposed to talk about. “Uh…Well, Mr. McD has a lot of connections. I don’t know. Maybe he can pull some strings or something?”
Charity smiled. She looked away, her cheeks reddening. “You would do that for me?” She looked up into his eyes.
“Yeah. You know I’d do anything for you Charity. I love you.”
Charity’s smile deepened, her blush deepening.
“Like a sister!” Launchpad added louder, then grinned.
Charity grinned right back, hugging him. “And I love you, too, Launchpad.”
Reaching over to her nightstand, Launchpad picked up the remote and turned on the TV. “Which episode should we watch first?”
“The Valentine’s Day one, duh,” Charity told him, taking another bite of the ice-cream.
“We always watch that one,” Launchpad complained, but only a little.
“It’s my favorite,” Charity defended. “It’s so beautiful how he and Morgana can never be together because she won’t ever give up being evil.”
“Aw, you and your chick-flicks,” Launchpad said, pressing play on the episode.
“Don’t you knock the chick-flicks. I know you secretly love them,” Charity teased, tapping his beak. She snuggled up to his side and settled in to watch the show.
As the theme song played, Charity said, “If you want to give me something special for my birthday, can I make a request?”
“Anything for you, Charity. Just ask.”
There was a pause. “Mr. McDuck is always adventuring and finding ancient relics and magical items, right?”
“I guess. It’s sort of a hobby of his.”
Another pause. “Would it be possible for you to ask him if I could talk to him? Just for a little while?”
Launchpad shifted. “I could ask. Mr. McD is a great guy. I don’t see why not.”
“Then that’s what I want for my birthday. I just want to talk to him for a few minutes.”
“I didn’t know you were a fan.”
Charity didn’t reply.
During the episode, they were quiet as they watched, eating the ice-cream more because it was there than because it was good. Near the climax of the story, when the ice-cream had been set aside to melt, a snuffling sound occasionally could be heard over the sound of the TV.
“You okay, Charity?” Launchpad asked.
There was a pause, and Charity rubbed her beak. “It’s this episode. It always gets to me.”
Launchpad looked down at his friend, noticing for the first time something underneath the sleeve of her sweater. He pulled the fabric away, seeing a familiar brace around her wrist, binding the joint tight.
Charity didn’t say anything.
“Your mom said you weren’t feeling well,” Launchpad said.
“She exaggerates.”
Launchpad remembered the bandage on Mrs. Loveatte’s arm as well. “Did your mom get hurt, too?”
“Just a burn,” Charity muttered, her tone telling she didn’t want to talk about it.
Launchpad rotated his arm and put it around Charity, drawing her closer. “You need to take better care of yourself. You and your mom are so clumsy.”
“I know,” Charity said softly.
Chapter Text
Twisted String of Fate
Chapter 2
I don’t write this journal because I want anyone to know the pain I’m going through. I write it down because it helps me to forget the pain. The longer I live, the more I see my body as an enemy, preventing me from enjoying life. Yet, the bruises and cuts, the sprains and broken bones, the sickness and chills that I experience, is nothing compared to the hurt within my heart. It may sound dramatic, but it is the truth. If I love any more than I do, I may break.
***
Just as Uncle Scrooge said, Launchpad returned to the mansion that evening, just in time for dinner. Mrs. Beakley, Della, and Webby were still away, so the boys convinced Scrooge to order pizza.
“Ah, Launchpad. Glad to have you back, lad,” Scrooge said as the boys dug into their pizza. “After dinner, I’d like to go over the checklist for the plane. We’re a day behind on our expedition, so I’d like to leave bright and early tomorrow.”
“Sure thing Mr. McD,” Launchpad said, sitting down next to Dewey and piling several pieces of pizza on his plate.
Through a bite of cheese and bread, Dewey asked, “So, what did you do on your day off?”
Louie rolled his eyes at his brother’s straightforwardness, and Huey grimaced that his brother’s tact bordered on rude.
But Launchpad didn’t seem to mind. “Oh, I went to visit a friend.”
Dewey waited since Launchpad usually volunteered more information than was necessary, but he got nothing. “And…”
“And we ate ice-cream and watched TV,” Launchpad finished the sentence with a shrug, eating like a growing boy.
Dewey wasn’t the sort to put his beak where it didn’t belong…Okay, so maybe he liked to snoop a bit…Okay, he snooped a lot. Unnecessarily so. And once he had a bone, he wasn’t going to let it go.
“What’s your friend’s name? What’s he like? Why haven’t you told me about him? I thought I your best friend,” Dewey said, putting his hands on his chest to emphasize his words.
“Yeah, you’re, like, my best friend in Ducksburg. Charity has been my best friend since forever, and since she moved out of Ducksburg, I haven’t been able to see her as often anymore,” Launchpad explained as he ate.
“Charity? Isn’t that a girl’s name?” Louie asked, raising an eyebrow.
“I’m going to go out on a limb and say Charity is a girl,” Huey replied.
Dewey gasped, squishing his face. “Launchpad, you have a girlfriend?!” His voice oozed a tone half mocking, half teasing.
“Yeah, I do,” Launchpad said, shoving a whole slice of pizza in his mouth.
“Oooooooo,” all three boys hooted.
Scrooge knew that sound. He got the same treatment when they learned about Goldie. He found a newspaper and started reading it. There was no way he was getting involved.
“Are you in wuv with Chawity?” Dewey asked, lisping his words with exaggeration.
“I bet you smooched all day, didn’t you?” Louie joined in, making kissy noises.
“Are you going to get maaaaarried?” Huey added.
“What? Ew, no,” Launchpad said matter-of-factly. “I mean, I do love Charity, but she’s like a sister to me. And it’s not right to marry your sister.”
The boys’ teasing stopped flat. It was no fun when Launchpad didn’t get flustered. In fact, they couldn’t recall a time when Launchpad actually understood that he was being teased. Knowing their efforts weren’t appreciated, they returned to eating.
“So, if your friend doesn’t live in Ducksburg, where does she live?” Huey asked, more for the conversation than to satisfy any curiosity.
“In Winding Wing.”
“Where’s that?” Huey asked.
“It’s a thirty minute drive from here,” Launchpad told them. “Although, on a good day, I can do it in twenty.”
“And by a good day, you mean one where you don’t crash, right?” Dewey suggested.
“Right.”
“Wow, what a tiny town,” Louie said, scrolling through his phone. “It says there’s only a few thousand people living there. Why would anyone want to live in such a tiny place?”
“Some people like the quiet,” Scrooge said, showing how much his plan of not getting involved was working.
“Why did she move to Winding Wing?” Huey asked.
“A few years ago, her mom decided to move there.”
“She’s a grown woman. At least, I’m guessing she is,” Louie jumped in. “If her mom wanted to move, why didn’t she just stay here?”
At this Launchpad looked a little uncomfortable for the first time. “Uh…Charity kind of has a condition. She’s really sick, and her mom takes care of her.”
The boys stopped their questions, feeling as if they treaded too much into Launchpad’s personal life.
“Uh…That’s cool that you still go out to see her,” Dewey said tentatively with a smile. “Maybe she could come visit you, and we could meet her.”
Huey nodded in agreement.
Launchpad looked even more uncomfortable. “I wish she could, but the thing is, she’s got this genetic thing, I don’t remember what it’s called, but it makes it so she gets hurt easily. And then there’s something with her bones. She’s broken a lot of bones. She’s always got a cast or something on her. And then there’s something about her immune system, so she’s always sick. Her mom doesn’t like her to leave the house.”
Dewey and Huey’s mouths hung open at this explanation, speechless.
Only Louie was able to summarize their thoughts. “Well, that sucks.”
“Language,” Scrooge grunted a warning.
Dewey hissed to Huey. “That can’t be a real thing, can it?” The look on his face looked disturbed.
Huey pulled his Junior Woodchuck Guidebook from his hat, skimming the pages. “Well, when I was working on my Advanced, Advanced, Advanced First Aid badge, I learned a little bit about diseases. Everything that Launchpad described is real. But the chances of one person with all three conditions are astronomically small, but not impossible.”
“I guess Charity lost the medical lottery,” Dewey said, looking sad. “Launchpad, is there something we can do for your friend?”
Launchpad’s eyes widened, then he swallowed what was in his mouth. “Oh, it was Charity’s birthday last week, and I forgot to get her a present. She did ask a small favor.”
“What is it? We’ll do what it takes to fulfill her wish. Nothing is beyond the power of Dewey,” the blue-clad triplet said dashingly.
“She wanted to meet Mr. McD,” Lauchpad said with a big smile.
“Say what?” the triplets said together.
“Say what?” Scrooge said, lowering his newspaper.
“Please say you’ll do it, Mr. McD,” Launchpad pleaded, his eyes imploring. “If you do, I’ll never ask anything else from you ever again.”
“Well… ah…” Scrooge hemmed and hawed.
“Oh, come on Uncle Scrooge. She just wants to meet you,” Dewey added his own pleas. “It’s not like she’s an evil villain wanting to exact revenge on you.” He leaned over to Launchpad and whispered, “Is she an evil villain?”
“Most definitely not,” Launchpad said, shaking his head.
“So, what’s stopping you from seeing her?” Dewey demanded of his uncle.
“Well…I have a business to run. And you boys take a lot of my time, too. If I were to give up my time to everyone who wanted to have a chat, I’d not have any time at all.”
“This is Launchpad who is asking,” Dewey argued. “He’s never asked anything for himself, and the one favor he’s wanting is for his sick friend. How could you turn that down?”
“Well, I…”
“And I’m in charge of your schedule,” Huey added. “I could move things around and make the time. In fact, I think you have a couple of hours next week free.”
“But that’s when I need time for myself. I need that time to recharge my batteries,” Scrooge countered.
“If you need time to relax, we could always cancel tomorrow’s adventure. After all, adventures have been known to cause unnecessary stress,” Louie added smugly.
Scrooge glared at his nephews. “Oh, all right. I’ll see her next week. But we are not canceling this trip again. We leave first thing in the morning.”
The boys cheered and exchanged high fives and fist bumps, more excited that they had once again manipulated their wily uncle. Helping Launchpad was just a bonus.
“Oh, thank you so much, Mr. McD. Charity will be so happy,” Launchpad said, beaming.
Scrooge only replied with grumbling, raising his newspaper.
***
Darkness was a source of fear for everyone; it was the place where the unknown lurked in the shadows. It could be a monster, a villain, or a knife poised to strike. The unknown kept people inside at night, off the streets, and safe in their homes. But sometimes when the sun goes down, citizens must leave safety and walk the streets, trekking where the shadows could touch them, only streetlights and store signs keeping the darkness at bay.
And even that wasn’t enough.
But in St. Canard, there was one person that didn’t fear the darkness. He was there to fight those with evil intensions. Those who had to venture out late at night did so with the belief that someone in the shadows was willing to be the fence of vengeance, protecting them from the monsters that crept through the night.
And that person was Darkwing Duck.
And Scrooge McDuck, who had generously loaned him the money at a low interest rate to provide him with the gadgets he needed to fight crime, to hide his identity, and to payoff that copyright suit against the creators of the Darkwing Duck TV series. So, St. Canard had two people to thank.
But mostly Darkwing Duck.
And Drake Mallard was happy to serve the city, taking none of the credit. Each night, he tried his best to live up to the name of Darkwing Duck, his hero and idol. It didn’t matter that he wasn’t that good at it, or that he only had his skills as an actor to start out with, or that nobody actually knew who Darkwing Duck was, or that he had to start his life completely over by moving to St. Canard and the only job he could find was working in a rubber duck packaging plant.
No, none of that mattered because as long as he could fight crime and save lives, he was happy.
A red light blinked on the computer board on his motorcycle, indicating an alarm had sounded on his system. It looked as if evil didn’t take a break, not even on a Wednesday night.
“Ah-ha, the St. Canard Museum of Shiny things,” Darkwing said to himself. He touched the screen, and it drew out the fastest path for him to get there. “It looks like the new exhibit on jade statues is attracting an audience after hours.”
He threw open the throttle and sped toward the museum.
A block away, he saw a car shift in gear and peal out in front of the museum, bright headlights coming toward him. A bike playing chicken with a car was just stupid, and if Darkwing was anything, it wasn’t stupid. But no matter where he turned, the car mirrored him.
At the last minute, Darkwing turned, to the right to prevent a collision. The car swerved with him, nicking his back wheel and causing the motorcycle to fishtail across the road.
Expertly, Darkwing gave the bike enough gas to straighten before skidding into a sharp, decelerating U-turn, leaving a streak on the asphalt. He gunned the gas, the motorcycle leaping forward with the front wheel lifting up.
The fleeing jewelry thieves turned a sharp corner down another straight, thinking that they could lose him. But they were wrong. When it came to speed and high-speed maneuvers, a motorcycle definitely had the advantage.
They turned down several corners, and each time Darkwing closed the distance between them until he was right on their tail.
With every fiber of his being concentrating on the chase, the sound of his cell phone jingled in his helmet’s speakers playing the Darkwing Duck theme song on loud jolted him that he practically leapt in his seat, losing control of his vehicle for a few seconds.
He jammed a finger on his motorcycle’s touch screen, intending to send the call to voice mail, but slipped on the answer button.
“Hey, DW. What’s up?”
“Launchpad?”
“Yep, that’s me.”
“Launchpad, I can’t talk now. Can I talk to you later?” Darkwing shouted into the microphone.
“Okay, I’ll make it quick. You see, I have this really good friend. She’s been my best friend forever, and I kind of forgot her birthday, so I have to get her something good. And…well, she’s a huge Darkwing fan…”
“Uh-huh,” Darkwing said, only half-listening. Only faintly above Launchpad’s words did he hear a car window being smashed, spotting the glint of something poking out the back window. He didn’t know what it was until he heard the BANG of a pistol.
“Launchpad!” he shouted over the gunshots as he performed a serpentine maneuver. “I’ll have to call you later.” He slammed his hand over the end call button, then reached down for his gas launcher.
New to crime-fighting, he had only a few times had a chance to use his gadgets on actual bad guys, and not successfully every time. And that was when they were standing still or running away. It would be a miracle if he made this shot.
“Suck gas, evil-doers,” he said through gritted teeth, hoping that the catch-phrase would bring him luck. He tensed his muscles as he pulled the trigger, feeling the kickback once the gunpowder was ignited.
An arc of smoke flew toward the car, sailing past the broken rear window which was where he was aiming. Instead, the canister of gas landed on the hood and somehow stayed lodged on the front of the car, billowing thick gas. The car swerved back and forth across the road before meeting a sturdy street light, stopping the car cold.
Breaking to a stop next to the car, Darkwing looked inside the vehicle, seeing through the gas three bodies inside. He opened the door tentatively, but nobody moved. Either the gas had knocked them out or the crash did. After checking their pulses, he slapped handcuffs on them and remotely called 9-1-1 for a police car and ambulance.
“The authorities can take it from here,” he said with a smile when he heard sirens. After one last check, his motorcycle roared away.
In an alley not far away, he listened to the police radio, learning that the pieces that were stolen from the museum had been recovered and the thieves were either on their way to jail or the hospital with a police escort.
“A job well done,” he congratulated himself, crossing his arms. That was when his right fingers felt something off about his costume. Feeling around, he found a hole the exact size of a bullet. “Oh, no.” Even though he felt no pain, he carefully examined his arm, searching for a wound that wasn’t there.
“It must have missed me barely,” he rationalized with a sigh of relief. Yet, something didn’t seem right. Even though he was still whole, his brain couldn’t figure out why there was no exit hole in his costume.
***
That night, the boys proclaimed that they would all have a movie night. Again, they persuaded Scrooge to join them, who promptly fell asleep in his recliner five minutes into the flick. Munching on popcorn and sipping soda, the boys and Launchpad sat through the first two Aliens That Look Like People films and were just about to pop in the third part of the franchise when Launchpad said he had to make a phone call.
“Who’s he calling? China? It’s past midnight,” Louie said, looking at his phone for the time.
Dewey and Huey ignored this. They had pried enough in Launchpad’s life for one day.
After a few minutes, Launchpad returned to the couch without a word, just in time for the next alien invasion.
Suspense was rising as the hero of the flick was beginning to understand that his wife might just be an alien when the Darkwing Duck theme song pierced the air, making the ducks jump in their seats and Scrooge snort in his sleep.
“That’s me,” Launchpad said, pulling out his phone. “It’s my friend, Charity. I can tell her about Mr. McD coming to see her.”
As Launchpad answered his phone, Huey pressed pause on the show. There was only a second of quiet as a voice from Launchpad’s phone shouted so loudly, all three boys could hear it.
“What did you do to my daughter?!
“Mrs. L?”
“I know it was you! What did you do to her?!”
“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about, Mrs. L,” Launchpad said, looking distressed. “What happened to Charity?”
The voice died done to a level where the boys knew someone was talking, but it was inaudible.
Launchpad’s eyes widened. “Where is she?” Pause. “I’m heading there now.” He stood up and rushed out the door.
The triplets exchanged looks before following their friend.
“Launchpad, what happened?” Dewey asked, running alongside the pilot.
“Charity was in an accident,” Launchpad said, looking more serious and determined than the boys had ever seen him. “She’s been taken to the hospital.”
“We’ll come with you,” Huey said.
“Uh…shouldn’t we tell Uncle Scrooge,” Louie suggested, for once taking a mature stand on the issue.
“You stay here and tell him,” Dewey said. “Launchpad cannot be stopped, and we’re going with him to Winding Wing.”
“No. Winding Wing doesn’t have a hospital,” Launchpad told them. “They’re bringing her to Ducksburg.”
“I’ll wake up Uncle Scrooge and meet you there,” Louie called, stopping at the threshold as the others burst out into the night air, heading toward the first vehicle that Launchpad could find, the limo.
“Buckle up, boys,” Launchpad said as they jumped in and he turned the key.
The warning was unnecessary. Anyone who had ridden with Launchpad did not neglect their seatbelts. The boys had even taken up the habit of keeping helmets in the limo as a secondary precaution.
Strangely enough, while that was the shortest ride they had experienced, Launchpad had navigated through the streets of Ducksburg without a scratch.
Notes:
Two more chapters will be added by the end of the day. I would like to thank everyone who has taken the time to read my story. I hope you like it.
Chapter 3: Chapter 4
Summary:
The Duck family meets Charity.
Chapter Text
Twisted String of Fate
Chapter 3
I was thirteen when I fell in love again. By that time, I had become a stigma at school with the reputation of being the fragile kid, the one that had to skip gym, who stayed indoors during recess, who couldn’t be on any sports team. Even the bullies were too afraid to pick on me, afraid to leave a bruise or a scrape that would suspend them or worse, get threats from my mom to call the cops.
The bruises and cuts were bad enough, but loneliness was the hardest pain to bear.
Until one day, a tall, gangly boy plopped down at my table at lunch. He had bright eyes, the biggest grin, and a large cast on his left arm. I didn’t know him, and I was sure he wasn’t even in my grade.
“Is that lunchbox from the Darkwing Duck fan club catalog?”
“Uh…I don’t know. My mom bought it on ebird,” I answered, surprised that anyone was talking to me.
“Whoa, whoever sold it was an idiot. Darkwing Duck merchandise is going to be priceless one day,” the boy said, pulling out of his backpack a lunchbox exactly like mine.
I stared at it like he had pulled a rabbit out of his bag.
The boy continued to talk the entire time, mostly about Darkwing Duck, but also about what happened in school, and about his dream to be a pilot. When he finished his food, he said, “Goodbye” and left to play outside.
The next day, he returned, talked all through lunch, then left again. The same thing happened the next day and the next. After a week, I started looking forward to him sitting in front of me, rambling about his life and the masked hero as he ate his sandwich, apple, and cookies before leaving.
It took me another week to finally ask his name.
“Launchpad McQuack,” he said, reaching over to shake my hand.
The name wasn’t unfamiliar. I had heard the name being thrown around the school with the reputation of being a goofball, a klutz, and a daredevil. Gossip was that he crashed his bicycle into the pricipal’s car, rode his skateboard through the school and ran into the school’s display, breaking a few trophies, and tried to jump off the school’s smokestack with a homemade parachute but the firefighters stopped him. It explained the cast on his arm.
My mom would not be happy if I made friends with him.
I took his hand anyway. “I’m Charity Loveatte.”
In the following months, Launchpad somehow coaxed me out of my shell, using Darkwing Duck to start discussions, debates, and imagined stories and adventures, although I kept my girlish fantasies to myself. Soon, he stopped leaving me on my own after lunch, even skipping recess to stay with me in the school’s library. All my old friends had drifted away because of my “disease,” but Launchpad didn’t seem to care that I couldn’t go outside and play. Even though he was an active person, he stayed with me anyway.
Things didn’t change until the day that a group of girls ganged up on me. With my disease, I was immune to physical bullying, but it didn’t stop the name-calling and the gossiping. I don’t know what I did or what was bothering them that day, but the mean-girl squad targeted me. It started with the usual, but throughout the day, when I continued to ignore them, their tactics escalated to bumping me in the hall and pushes when the teacher wasn’t looking.
Then school ended and the sharks began circling.
“I think it’s all a lie,” I heard one girl say. “It’s so the teachers take pity on her.”
“I don’t see any bruises,” another said. “Maybe it’s to cover up that she’s a klutz.”
Someone grabbed my wrist, pushing back my feathers. “Come on. Show us these bruises you’re supposed to have.”
They pushed and pulled me, getting rougher and rougher, trying to create a bruise to form right there and then, laughing and taunting me. Whenever I tried to break through, they pulled me back in. Eventually, I collapsed in a ball and covered my head, hoping they would lose interest.
“Get away from her!”
I recognized the voice, lifting my head in time to see Launchpad roll by on his skateboard, scattering the girls.
“Get out of here. I don’t care if you’re girls, I’ll fight you anyway.”
The bullies ran away, squealing like they were five.
And that was the moment that it happened. I never expected it because it wasn’t like the first time. But when Launchpad offered his hand out to me to help me up, I felt my heart speed up, my body grew warm, and blush rose under my feathers. When I took his hand, his touch was electric.
And when I went home, I knew I couldn’t let mom know that it happened again. She couldn’t know about Launchpad.
But she eventually found out when I broke my leg.
***
Huey and Dewey had been to a lot of places, but the hospital wasn’t one of them. Despite their adventures, none of them had been injured enough to be taken to the hospital. So when they entered the building with the strange sights and smells, their usually curious and bold natures were dampened by the strangeness of everything. Keeping close to Launchpad, they remained quiet.
“I’m looking for Charity Loveatte,” Launchpad told the front desk.
The elderly nurse looked up from her glasses, then down again, her expression blank. “Visiting hours are over, sir.”
“She should have come through the emergency room a few minutes ago.”
The nurse pointed with a pen. “Down the hall all the way to the end, then turn left. Ask the desk there.”
Launchpad sprinted down the hall, heedless of the boys scrambling to keep up. Skidding to a stop at the emergency desk, the tall duck pulled himself upright. “Charity Loveatte,” he said.
This time, the nurse was busy going through papers, shouting at someone on the phone, and typing at the computer at the same time. She held up a finger, indicating that he wait.
Launchpad bounced on his feet impatiently before looking around and spotting a set of swinging doors. He raced through them, ignoring the nurse’s shouts to stop.
Huey and Dewey followed, hoping that the pilot wasn’t going to get in trouble for his rashness.
“Charity! Charity! Where are you?” he shouted as his webbed feet pounded the cold tiles.
From a distance, a soft voice called out, “Launchpad?”
“Charity.” Changing his trajectory, Launchpad turned down another hall, dodging doctors and patients. Before he made it to the room, a woman stepped out, arms folded and glaring so fiercely that it would have put Uncle Scrooge to shame.
Launchpad screeched to a halt before he ran into the woman.
“You are never to come near my daughter ever again,” she told him in a dangerous tone. “You’ve hurt her enough.”
“Mom!” the voice shouted from the room the woman blocked.
“Mrs. L, I don’t know why you’re saying these things. I would never hurt Charity,” Launchpad defended, his voice distressed.
“Mom, leave him alone,” Charity’s voice shouted. “He didn’t do anything.”
“That’s right,” Dewey said, skidding in front of Launchpad. “He didn’t hurt anyone. He has been with us all night.”
Huey stopped alongside his brother, more out of breath. “I…second…that.”
The formidable female looked taken aback by the presence of the children. She opened her beak as if to chew Launchpad out some more, but someone else spoke.
“Aimee, that’s enough. Let them come in.”
Mrs. Loveatte’s beak pressed a thin line, but she stepped away to allow entry.
Launchpad needed no other invitation to rush in. “Charity, are you okay?”
The young, female lovebird smiled brightly at the sight of Launchpad. “Yeah, I’m fine. Mom is over-reacting,” she said with a weak laugh. “It’s really not a big deal.”
A doctor covered in green feathers with cherry red cheeks was bending over Charity’s arm, using a thin, sharp needle to sew stitches. There was a wad of gauze and towels on the metal tray soaked in blood.
“That looks like a big deal to me,” Huey commented.
Charity frowned. “It’s not as much blood as you would think. Right, Dad?”
“Your mom got you here quick enough,” Dr. Loveatte replied, carefully pulling on the stitch he just set. “You only needed six stitches today.”
“Whoo-hoo,” Charity cheered sarcastically.
“What happened?” Launchpad asked again.
“Uh…I’m not sure. I must have cut myself on something,” Charity said uncertainly, looking to her father and then behind Launchpad where her mother stood. “I was asleep at the time.”
“You probably got caught on a nail. Sometimes with those old houses, nails can work themselves out,” Dr. Loveatte explained.
“But she was sleeping,” Huey countered.
“Charity sleep walks,” the doctor returned.
Huey’s eyebrows furrowed. “Sleep walking on top of her other conditions?”
Dewey looked to his brother. If he knew Huey at all, his brother thought something was amiss with this situation. “And why would that be Launchpad’s fault?” Dewey spoke up, looking angry for his friend’s sake.
“Please, forgive my wife. She sometimes acts hysterical when something happens to Charity,” Dr. Loveatte said kindly. “We are both concerned for her health.”
“All is forgiven,” Launchpad said, moving toward Charity and taking her hand. “I’m just glad you’re okay.”
“I don’t even have to stay in the hospital this time,” Charity said. “Which is too bad since you know how much I love hospital food.”
Lauchpad chuckled.
“There, all done.” Dr. Loveatte set the sutures and other instruments back on the metal tray after cutting the excess stitching. “Your mother and I will get you checked out and pick up some pills for the pain. Talk with your friends, and when we get back, you and your mother can go home.”
“Thanks, Dad,” Charity said, giving his hand a little squeeze.
Dr. Loveatte moved the metal try over to the counter near a sink, then left the room, taking Charity’s mother—and her glare—with him.
“You didn’t have to rush all the way here for me,” Charity told Launchpad. “And what are you doing with a couple of mini-ducks?”
“Oh, where are my manners? This is Huey and Dewey,” Launchpad said, presenting the kids.
“Wait. These are Mr. McDuck’s nephews?” Charity asked in disbelief.
“Yep.”
“The way you talk about them, I thought they would be older,” Charity said, curiously examining them. “But it’s very good to meet you, Dewey. I thought it was about time for Launchpad’s two best friends to finally meet.”
Dewey looked at her hand. “I’m not going to hurt you if I touch you, am I?”
A sad look crossed Charity’s face before she smiled. “I’m not that fragile.” They shook hands.
“I have so many questions,” Huey said as he gazed around the hospital room. “Can I look at your stitches? Did it hurt when he put them in? Is it cool to have a dad that’s a doctor? Why doesn’t he look like you? How many bones have you broken? What’s the most stitches you have ever gotten?”
“What was Launchpad like as a kid?” Dewey threw in just to be noticed.
“Wow,” Charity said, her eyes widening. “Okay, here goes. Yes. Kind of. Yes. He’s actually my step-dad. I don’t know. And twenty-three. As for Launchpad as a kid, he hasn’t changed since then, except now he’s a lot bigger.”
As Huey walked to the opposite of the bed to take a better look at the stitches, Dewey jumped onto the stool the doctor had sat on, spinning in it. “So, it really is true what Mrs. Beakley says. Launchpad is like a giant kid.”
“And don’t you forget it,” Launchpad said proudly.
“Only with a driver’s license,” Charity chipped in.
The boys laughed at that.
“You know, you don’t have to stay with me,” Charity said, looking at Launchpad. “If you want to dash out to avoid my mom, go ahead. She probably woke you up with that phone call.”
“Nope, we were having a movie marathon,” Dewey replied for Launchpad, pushing himself in the chair from one side of the room to another, the wheels of the stool squeaking.
“This late?” Charity asked.
Huey and Dewey shrugged.
“Lucky you,” Charity said, her eyes looking a bit droopy. “Even if I wanted to stay up, my body shuts down by ten and heads off to dream land.”
“Which is where I should be,” a gruff voice interrupted.
All heads turned to the doorway where Scrooge McDuck and Louie stood, the former leaning on his cane, the later looking wide-eyed at the bloody bandages.
“Mr. McD,” Launchpad said, standing up straighter. He then looked at Charity, then back at his employer, then back to Charity. “It looks like you got your birthday wish.”
Charity sat up, her eyes locked on Scrooge with an expression mixed with eagerness and fear.
The triplets coagulated, sensing that something big was going down.
“I heard you wanted to talk to me,” Scrooge said, approaching the hospital examination table.
“I-I-Yes, I did,” Charity stuttered, her voice weak. “I-I hope it isn’t an imposition.”
“At one o’clock in the morning, it is,” Scrooge mumbled, taking Dewey’s spot on the stool. “But so long as I’m here, talk.” It sounded like an order.
“Well…You see...” Charity looked down, then at Launchpad, and at Scrooge, her eyes looking more scared by the second. “I…need your help.”
“Aye, I’ve heard of your conditions,” Scrooge said with a nod. “And I’ve read your chart. Cushion’s syndrome. Brittle Bone disease. A weak immune system.” Scrooge’s face softened. “I’d love to help you, lassie, but I don’t see what I can do that modern medicine and doctors haven’t been able to do yet.”
“It’s not what you think,” Charity said, shaking her head. Her eyes glistened.
“I suspected as much,” Scrooge said. “I believe you have a lot of explaining to do. And I think you should start out with why you have a bullet wound in your arm.”
Chapter 4: Chapter 4
Summary:
Charity explains everything.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 4
After the cast came off my leg, I was only pain free for a few days before I broke three fingers on my right hand. A couple of months after that, I went into the hospital with chest pains. Three of my ribs had been cracked. That’s when the doctor noticed the bruises on my arms and legs. They were returning more and more frequently.
Then my mom got a call from a social worker.
By that time, she had remarried Glen, a doctor. My step-father’s career made it easier to explain away my injuries with a second diagnosis: A mild case of brittle bone disease.
“What about all the days she missed school?” the social worker asked suspiciously. “You claim that she’s been sick a lot.”
My step-father had an answer for that, too. I also had a compromised immune system making me susceptible to illness. He even had documents showing the tests to back up his words.
I didn’t remember ever going through those tests.
But the social worker smiled, believing Glen because he was a doctor and had a nice smile. Confident that there wasn’t any child abuse happening in our house, she didn’t return.
After that, my mother took me aside for a serious discussion. She said she was sorry she lied to me. I don’t have Cushion’s syndrome. And I don’t have brittle bone disease or a compromised immune system.
I had suspected as much. By then, I suspected there was something different about our family, that there was something off, but I didn’t have a word for it.
That’s when she told me about the family curse.
***
“I promise to tell you everything, but I need to show you something first,” Charity stated. She stood up and opened one of the drawers next to the sink.
“Why?” Scrooge asked suspiciously.
“Because I’m afraid you won’t believe me,” she replied, looking through the drawer, closing it, and opening another one.
Louie blew air forcefully through his beak. “Please. After what we’ve seen, what won’t we believe?”
“Launchpad, please come here,” Charity requested. When he stood in front of her, she took his hand. “I need you to trust me.”
“I do, Charity.”
“Then close your eyes and don’t open them until I say you can,” she said.
Launchpad obeyed.
From the open drawer, Charity pulled out a scalpel, the sharp edge glistening in the light of the halogen bulb.
The boys and Scrooge took notice, on edge.
“Wait a minute, lass. What are you going to do with that?” Scrooge asked, poised for action.
“Everything is going to be okay,” Charity said in a reassuring tone, her voice and countenance calm as she set the blade against Launchpad’s hand. “Launchpad, you’re going to feel a pinch, but that’s it.” She pushed the blade into his flesh, drawing a line across his palm.
“That’s enough!” Scrooge shouted, using his cane to deftly knock the scalpel away. The metal instrument landed on the floor. Drops of blood splattered beside it.
“Boys, get some gauze,” Scrooge ordered, snatching Launchpad’s hand away from Charity. But when he looked at the pilot’s hand, it was as white and pristine as it had moments before. “What? But I saw…” He looked to Charity.
The female lovebird was gripping her hand, putting pressure on a gash that was pouring blood. “I think you get the gist of it now,” she said with a sad smile.
The four ducks stared at her hand.
“No, that isn’t possible,” Huey said, staring with his beak wide open.
“Uh, could I have that gauze, please?” Charity requested.
Having forgotten that he grabbed some, Huey slowly handed the package, still gaping.
Charity ripped the plastic open with her beak and wrapped her hand in the white bandage quickly and messily. “Okay, Launchpad, you can open your eyes now.” She smiled and hid her bandaged hand behind her back.
“Whoa, that was weird. I heard you guys talking, and it sounded like something exciting was happening. Did something exciting happen?” Launchpad asked, clueless.
“A little,” Charity said, sitting back on the table. “Wow, I’m feeling a bit dizzy. I think I lost too much blood. Launchpad, there’s a vending machine in the front lobby. Do you think you could get me a drink and a snack?”
“Absolutely, Charity. You rest. I’ll be back.” Without any question, he waved as he left.
Charity waved back, but her smile disappeared once her friend was gone. “Launchpad doesn’t know about any of this, and I would be grateful if nobody told him anything he didn’t need to.”
“That was amazing!” Dewey shouted, jumping up and down. “Are you some sort of sorcerer? Do you have healing power? If I stabbed myself in the heart, could you heal me?”
“Please don’t,” Charity said, looking afraid. “It only works with Launchpad.”
“Why Launchpad?” Huey asked, tilting his head.
Charity looked down, fiddling with her bandage. “It’s because I’m in love with him. Or at least, the curse made me fall in love with him. I’m altogether unsure how much of it is real and how much of it is magic.”
“Okay, lass. You have my attention. Why don’t you start at the beginning?” Scrooge said, sitting back down on the stool.
Taking a deep breath, Charity began, her voice turning melodic as one who is telling a bedtime story. “The curse has been in my family for thousands of years. A long, long time ago, there once was two sisters, a black swan and a white swan. They loved each other very much and were inseparable. And although they looked very much alike, the white swan received more attention and admirers than her sister.”
“Just because her feathers were a different color?” Huey asked. “That doesn’t seem fair.” He said this out of experience. Being one triplet, getting enough attention was often a chore and a competition.
Scrooge leaned forward on his cane. “Oh, that was quite common in those old days. People of ancient cultures were very superstitious. A bird with all black feathers was sometimes considered an ill-omen. The same was true for other color mutations, birth marks and physical defects.”
“Exactly,” Charity said with a nod, then returned to her story. “The black sister was often ignored and shunned because of the color of her feathers while her sister grew prideful of her beauty. Despite this, both sisters loved each other more than anyone else.
“Then one day, they were captured by an evil bandit and taken to his hideout. When he saw the beautiful sisters, he decided to marry both of them.”
“Ewwww,” the triplets said.
“Again, that wasn’t uncommon in the old days,” Scrooge berated his nephew’s immaturity. “Although, for the life of me, who would want more than one woman in their life is beyond me.”
The boys snickered, knowing who Scrooge was thinking of.
“Before the bandit could force his will on the sisters, a dashing hero came to their rescue and slayed the bandit. Both of the sisters immediately fell in love with the hero, and for the first time in their lives, they fought over something.
“Because she believed she couldn’t win the heart of the hero, the black swan stopped fighting first, stepping aside so her sister could be with the hero. But the hero saw that the white sister was prideful and that the black sister was humble and kind. In the end, he fell in love with the black sister, and they were married.
“The white swan had never been rejected before, and instead of being happy for her sister, she let darkness take over her heart. Back then, everyone knew about magic and anyone could do a little if they learned. Both the swans were adept sorceresses, but when the white sister’s heart turned evil, she grew in power as the darkness taught her forbidden spells.
“Once she had accumulated enough power, she attacked her sister and the hero and captured them. Her intention was not to kill them; she wanted the black swan to give up her love for the hero so that he would love her instead. She thought love was something that could be dropped at a whim and picked up by someone else like a coin. But the black swan couldn’t give up her love.
“With a plan to get her sister to hate her husband and break their love, she cast a spell on the lovers that whatever pain or injury that the hero would be inflicted with would transfer to his wife who would suffer everything. For days and nights, the white swan tortured the hero, who shed no blood, whose body remained whole while the black swan felt every cut and blow her husband took.
“The hero pleaded for his wife to hate him, to stop loving him. He couldn’t bear to see her suffer, to hear her cries of pain, but the black swan wouldn’t. She bore the pain bravely, glad to keep her husband from suffering.
“Each passing day, the white swan grew angrier and angrier that her sister refused to stop loving the hero until one day, her anger overcame her and she cut the hero too deeply. The spell she cast was powerful, but not strong enough to transfer death. The black swan felt the fatal blow, but once life left her husband, so did his pain.
“Her grief gave her power, and the black swan summoned all of her magic and lashed out at her sister. She wasn’t powerful enough to kill her, so she trapped her where she couldn’t hurt anyone again. The spell took so much of her energy that she couldn’t do magic again.
“Not long after she laid an egg. The daughter that hatched was the splitting image of her belated father. Years passed before the black swan learned that the spell her sister had used had dark consequences because she had been pregnant when it had been cast. Her daughter was saved by a heroic man and fell immediately in love with him. From that moment on, any injuries the man should have accumulated fell on the daughter’s body.”
Charity stopped talking after that, the ending of the story coming up flat as if there should be more. Her face looked hollow as if she had been crying.
The triplets shifted where they stood. Charity had told the story in such a captivating way that it would have been easy to believe it was just a fairy tale, something that Donald had read to them when they were younger. They had expected there to be a happy ending, but if there was, Charity wouldn’t be sitting on the hospital examination table with a bullet hole in her arm and a bloody bandage on her hand.
“And Launchpad is your hero, I take it,” Scrooge said gently.
“Yes. I was being bullied at school, and the minute he saved me, I feel deeply in love with him. Before that, he was my friend and I did care for him, but when the curse took over, my feelings changed,” Charity said, touching her heart.
Scrooge rubbed his forehead. It was way too late for this kind of thing. “I believe you; the trick with the scalpel and hand is convincing, but I’m still not completely convinced about this curse. Are you telling me that any injuries that Launchpad would get—”
“I feel it all for him,” Charity interrupted. “All of it.”
“You can’t blame me for being a bit skeptical. I’ve seen a lot of magic, but I’ve not heard of a curse anything like this.”
“In all the time that Launchpad has worked for you, didn’t it seem odd that he’s never gotten hurt?” Charity asked him.
Scrooge scratched his head. “Uh…not really?”
“After all the crashes he’s been in, all the adventures you’ve gone on, it didn’t seem odd that he’s never broken a bone, never got a bruise or a cut or anything?” Charity asked expectantly.
“He-he’s Launchpad. He’s always been…like that,” Scrooge said, his voice lowering as he thought things through.
“And I bet he’s never taken a sick day off, am I right?” Charity said, her smugness dimmed by her sadness.
“Not even that time when we returned from Africa, and we all caught jungle fever,” Huey said.
The four ducks sat in silence, reviewing their past and trying to find anything that would counter Charity’s words.
Charity fingered her bandage, smiling sadly. “I made up a game. Every time I got a new bruise or cut or broken bone, I tried to guess what new adventure Launchpad had gotten into. And when he came to visit, he would regal me with all the details. Sometimes I would guess correctly, sometimes I would be completely surprised.”
“You poor thing,” Louie said, sympathy over-coming even him. “Imagine that it had to be Launchpad of all people.”
“Why didn’t you tell him?” Huey asked. “If Launchpad knew he was causing you pain, I’m certain he would be more careful.”
Charity shook her head slowly. “I couldn’t. If I told him, it would…change him. It would break him. He’s so happy and carefree. I was afraid if I told him…he would…hate me.” Her calm demeanor broke, tears falling in fat drops and sobs trembling in her chest.
The boys took a step back. Something about seeing a grown-up cry was disconcerting. But Scrooge on the other hand seemed to have some understanding about crying women. He pulled out a handkerchief and put it in Charity’s hand.
“Alright, lass. It’s going to be okay. We understand. Launchpad, while a bit absentminded, has a good heart,” Scrooge said. “Calm down. Any friend of Launchpad’s will be well taken care of. But I don’t see how I can help. And not to mention, I don’t recall anyone shooting at Launchpad tonight, unless he and the boys were up to something more than alien movies.”
Huey, Dewey and Louie shook their heads solemnly.
“Well, that’s where things get complicated,” Charity said, looking embarrassed. “You see, Launchpad isn’t the only one I’m connected to.”
Scrooge’s eyes widened. “I see.”
“Excuse me. Who are you and what are you doing here?” Mrs. Loveatte stood in the doorway, looking madder than a Beagle Boy and determined enough to take out a whole gang of them.
Dr. Loveatte was a step behind her, looking concerned by the extra people in his step-daughter’s room.
“Ah, you must be Charity’s family,” Scrooge said, tipping his hat and extending his hand.
Mrs. Loveatte glared at the offered welcome.
“Ah…I understand how protective you are of your daughter. She’s briefed me on the circumstances of her situation and as requested my services to help,” Scrooge said professionally.
“My husband is her doctor. We don’t need any more doctors,” Mrs. Loveatte snapped.
“My dear, I’m not a doctor.”
“I’m not your dear.”
“Mom, don’t you know who this is. He’s Scrooge McDuck,” Charity said, her voice warning her mother to behave.
The surprise at having such a famous duck stand before her dampened Mrs. Loveatte’s glower but only just so. “I don’t see how you can help. Please, see yourself out, Mr. McDuck,” she said icily.
“Mom, he’s the world’s foremost expert on magic. He’s been on more expeditions than anyone else. He probably has more magical items in his basement than the rest of the world has in museums combined,” Charity protested.
Scrooge nodded his head proudly. “True.”
Mrs. Loveatte’s eyes widened. “You told him!”
“I had to,” Charity said, her voice rising. “Our family can’t live like this anymore. I can’t live like this anymore. I can’t live with the pain.”
“I told you to keep that boy away. If he would stay away, you might forget about him.”
“Stop blaming Launchpad!” Charity shouted, tears refreshing. “He’s the only one that makes me forget about the curse. I need him in my life. And if I can find a way to break the curse, then I can finally have a normal life.”
Mrs. Loveatte’s eyes softened, and she shook her head. “Sweetheart, I understand what you are going through. But you haven’t thought things through. Did you ever think about your Nana? What’s going to happen to her if you do?”
Charity shook her head. “It was Nana who gave me the idea. Mom, I know you don’t want Nana to be in pain, but did you ever think about Grandpa. Don’t you think he deserves to have the pain taken away, too?”
“Grandpa wouldn’t want that,” Mrs. Loveatte said. “It would break his heart to see Nana in that much pain.”
“And it’s breaking Nana’s heart that he has to bear her pain,” Charity shot back. “It’s what she wants, and it’s what I want. Please, let me go.”
A silence filled the room. Which was the perfect moment for Launchpad to return.
“Hey, I got you orange juice, Charity. They were out of cranberry,” he called out. Noticing the solemn pallor on everyone’s faces, he asked, “What did I miss?”
“Come on, boys. Launchpad. We’re all going home and going to bed,” Scrooge said. He turned to Mrs. Loveatte. “And Charity is coming with us. She’s a grown woman, and she’s made her choice.” He turned his head. “Come on, lass.”
Charity hopped off the bed and followed, keeping her head down so she couldn’t look at her mother. Before she left the room, her step-father pressed a bag into her hands.
“Here’s your prescription,” Dr. Loveatte said gently. “And don’t worry about your mother. I’ll talk to her.”
Charity smiled, kissed his cheek and followed after the ducks, slipping her hand into Launchpad’s.
In the parking lot, Louie shouted, “I call riding with Charity and Launchpad.” He pushed the pilot over to the limo, which had been parked askew, half in two parking spaces, the other half in a handicap spot. “You guys ride with Uncle Scrooge.”
Used to their brother’s weird antics, Huey and Dewey shrugged and followed their uncle to the other car.
“Do the boys always fight for a chance to ride with you, Launchpad?” Charity asked as she buckled up in the passenger front seat.
“Nope, this is a first,” Launchpad said, turning the key and shifting the car in gear.
“So, it turns out that Uncle Scrooge is actually a scarier driver than you are, Launchpad,” Louie said, putting on his helmet. “I thought that my brothers should experience it for themselves.”
Notes:
This is the end of my bulk chapter submission. From now on, a chapter will be posted every Tuesday. I hope that you are enjoying this story. See you Feb. 23rd.
Chapter 5: Chapter 5
Summary:
Charity and Mrs. Beakley have a talk.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 5
My world stopped the day Darkwing Duck died. Or, at least, that’s what the news said.
My mom and I watched it on TV as an anchorman reported an accident at a movie studio that involved several actors including Jim Starling. I had already been warned that he was in trouble as bruises, cuts and burns appeared on my arms and legs, but the pain was nothing compared to the dread pouring through my heart. I cared not for my own well-being. All my thoughts and prayers were for Jim Starling, no, for Darkwing Duck to survive.
“We are sad to report that we have received news that the actor, Jim Starling, is dead,” the anchorman said over the sounds of fire trucks and water gushing over the flames.
My mother turned off the TV. “Well, it’s unfortunate that that poor man had died, but perhaps it’s for the best. One less thing to worry about.”
I had told Mom years ago about my childhood crush on Darkwing Duck, in which case she took a personal stand against him. By then, my devotion to the fictional character had deepened, especially with Launchpad feeding my inner nerd. I don’t think she realized how much the news of his death really hit me. It wasn’t a relief, but a hole ripped in my heart.
Yet, not long after watching the news, I knew that my first love wasn’t dead. My knee throbbed with a popping, creaking ache that I was familiar with. I thought of that aching knee as a constant memory of Jim. And it hadn’t disappeared as it should.
Jim Starling was still alive. But it baffled me why nobody corrected this error. Why did Jim Starling not show himself? Seeing the futility in trying to figure out the mind of the actor, I kept this information to myself, satisfied in knowing that he was alive and well.
Not long after, the moon invaded. Many heroes stepped up in Earth’s time of need including a duck dressed in dark colors. I couldn’t believe my eyes as I watched the news, seeing the familiar cape and hat that I had known for so long. My heart raced as I thought it was Jim back. It must be; he was waiting this whole time to be a real hero, to bring back Darkwing Duck.
But after watching footage of this Darkwing, I could see the differences. The costume, the shape of his bill, his mannerisms, his voice. It was not Jim.
The news soon reported that this Darkwing Duck had moved to St. Canard, fighting crime in the city by the bay. The children who grew up with the old show crawled out of the woodworks of the Internet, new fans jumping on the bandwagon. The web was ablaze with information on the new crime-fighter, and I soaked it all up.
I don’t know how the curse worked because there wasn’t an exact moment that I could pinpoint when I fell in love again. I think it must have been a gradual integration into the curse, but I knew for sure that I was connected to a third person while watching a stolen copy of the unfinished Darkwing Duck movie—which Launchpad took from his employer just for me.
We were watching it late at night when my face suddenly exploded with pain. I had experienced a lot of injuries, but I had never felt someone hitting me in the eye before. Launchpad may have been crash-prone, but he never got into fights.
Since Launchpad was with me during the movie, I knew he wasn’t the cause of the pain. I thought it was Jim for the longest time until I noticed a pattern in the injuries I received late at night. It was then I realized that my love for Darkwing Duck had transferred to this new person, whoever he was. I had been in denial for the longest time, rationalizing that my heart racing whenever I thought of him or learned something new about him on the Internet, it was because I was a fan.
But I quickly accepted that I had fallen in love for a third time. At first, I was angry, but the more I learned about the people that Darkwing Duck 2.0 saved, the more I was glad. It was like I was helping him fight crime and save others. And it made me love him more.
After that, I learned really quickly how to hide a black eye with make-up.
***
Mrs. Beakley navigated the winding road toward the McDuck mansion, humming to herself. It was nice to get out once in a while and spend some time with Webbigail. And although she and Della had a difference in opinions—as well as other things—girl bonding was beneficial to the female duck’s road to acting more like a responsible mother.
“I can’t believe we actually got to see Poseidon,” Webby shouted from the back seat. “The boys are going to be so jealous. Do you think this pearl necklace is cursed?”
As Webby examined her jewelry, Della relaxed in the front passenger seat. “Yup, there’s nothin’ more relaxing than fighting giant monsters and beating a Greek god in fair and noble combat. Although, I do feel a little guilty about making him cry.”
“He’s a god. A little humility never hurt anyone,” Mrs. Beakley said sagely.
“I can’t wait to tell everyone how awesome our Girl’s-Day-Out was,” Webby said, bouncing in the back seat. “Are we almost home?”
“Don’t be too excited, Webs,” Della said, looking back at the young girl. “Scrooge was talking about taking them to some desert for a treasure hunting expedition. I doubt they’ll be home yet.”
“Oh,” Webby said, looking disappointed.
Mrs. Beakley smiled knowingly. “Oh, I doubt they’ve even left. They can’t go without Launchpad.”
Della folded her arms at the mention of the other pilot. “Why? What happened to him?”
“Wednesdays are Launchpad’s day off,” Mrs. Beakley said.
“That never stopped Uncle Scrooge. We’ve gone on adventures on Wednesdays before. Last week, we fought a demon,” Webby added.
“Yes, and the week before and the week before,” Mrs. Beakley said with a sigh. “Poor Launchpad. He just can’t say ‘no’ to Scrooge. I gave him a pep talk before I left, so there’s a chance that the boys are still home.”
Della and Webby exchanged looks. They agreed that it was doubtful.
Yet after they pulled into the driveway and entered the mansion, it wasn’t just the ghost of Ducksworth greeting them at the door.
“Hey, Mom!” Dewey shouted, jumping into her arms.
Huey and Louie, less enthusiastically, hugged her legs.
“Hey, boys. I thought you’d be in some desert, using some magical sword to solve puzzles and find buried treasure,” Della said, kissing each of their foreheads.
“Yeah, we were, but something else came up,” Louie said nonchalantly.
Mrs. Beakley smiled, nodding her head in congratulations for giving Launchpad that pep-talk.
Webby looked smug. “It couldn’t have been more exciting than our Girl’s-Day-Out.”
Dewey spoke first. “Launchpad has a secret girlfriend.”
“That’s nothing. We fought not one, but two—What?!” Webby interrupted her own gloating.
“Yeah. And apparently her family has been cursed for hundreds of generations. It’s pretty intense,” Huey added. “Uncle Scrooge wants all hands on deck for this one. It sounds like a toughie.”
“It’s sick. Charity has a bullet wound but didn’t get shot. Oh, and she did this thing where she cut Launchpad’s hand but he didn’t get hurt. It’s kind of cool,” Louie said.
“Uh…We also met Poseidon,” Webby said, feeling as if her victory wasn’t as sweet.
“Who’s Charity?” Della asked, throwing her suitcase in the corner for Duckworth to carry up to her room.
“She’s Launchpad’s girlfriend,” Dewey replied.
“Technically, they aren’t girlfriend/boyfriend. She’s a friend of his who is a girl,” Huey clarified.
“She’s totally his girlfriend,” Louie said with a smirk.
Mrs. Beckley sighed. “It sounds like we need to talk to Mr. McDuck and get things clarified.”
They followed the triplets to the dining room where Uncle Scrooge sat at the table sipping tea with Donald next him buttering a slice of toast.
“Where’s Charity?” Dewey asked, looking around.
“Still a sleep,” Uncle Scrooge said, putting his cup back on its saucer. “She needs the rest after what she’s gone through.”
The boys frowned and Mrs. Beakley raised an eyebrow, all thinking the same thing. Uncle Scrooge wouldn’t let them sleep this late.
“What about Launchpad? Are we really going to keep this a secret from him?” Huey asked, hopping into a seat.
“I’ve already talked to him,” Scrooge said. “It’s just not realistic to keep it a secret from him.”
“But Charity said—“ Dewey began.
“I didn’t tell him everything,” Scrooge interrupted. “I just told him enough for him to help his friend. He’s off shopping for some things for her. Girls like her probably need…eh…new clothes and…shampoo?”
Mrs. Beakley chuckled. “That’s quite perceptive of you, Mr. McDuck.”
Scrooge waved off the comment. “Before we go further, let’s get everyone up to speed, shall we?”
Once Scrooge retold the story of the curse and what he and the boys saw at the hospital, the rest of the group sat in silence as they took in the information.
Donald sniffed. “That poor girl.”
“Indeed,” Mrs. Beakley said, looking concerned. “That is some curse. I’ve never heard of something that powerful outside of Magica de Spell.”
“That’s what I was thinking,” Scrooge agreed. “But we’ve broken curses before, although without knowing the origin of the magic or the words of the spell, I’m not certain where to start. Webby, have you or your friends heard of anything like this?”
After thinking hard for a second, she shook her head. “I’ve read about curses and love spells, but nothing like this. Although that story does sound familiar, but I don’t know where.”
“Hmmm, that should be our main priority,” Scrooge stated. “You and Huey get on researching. Track down that legend. If we know where it came from, we might be able to find out how to break the curse.”
Both Webby and Huey saluted, accepting their mission.
“Other than that, I’m actually at a loss what else we can do,” Uncle Scrooge said, looking weary. “I was up almost the entire night, trying to come up with a better plan than that.”
“If I may suggest, perhaps we could track down this other young man that Miss Charity mentioned. If she received a bullet wound because of him, it would stand to reason that he is either in danger or works in a hazardous environment,” Mrs. Beakley spoke up.
Scrooge smiled. “That is a grand idea, Mrs. Beakley. If we could keep him and Launchpad safe…er…relatively safer, it would be beneficial to her health. I will leave it up to you to find out the lad’s name. You’re a girl. Chat with her. Get her in your confidence. And when you find out who it is, hunt him down and bring him here.”
Mrs. Beakley frowned at the assignment. “Very tactful, Scrooge. What about Della? She’s a girl, too, which means she should be able to get the information from Charity easily.”
“Yeah, I could pound it out of her,” Della said, looking happy.
Mrs. Beakley sighed. “Fair point. I’ll see what I can do.”
“I’d like to help,” Donald spoke up, raising his hand. “I’ll help Mrs. Beakley bring that guy here and make sure he doesn’t get hurt.”
“Thank you, Donald. I’m sure Agent 22 will be glad to have a partner.”
Mrs. Beakley smirked, enjoying the joke. Having worked with the both of them, she found Donald a more willing partner than his stubborn uncle.
“What can I do, Uncle Scrooge?” Dewey asked, jumping up and down.
“You and Louie distract Launchpad while Mrs. Beakley gives Charity the third degree,” Scrooge said. “Launchpad only knows that Charity is under a very serious curse, but he doesn’t know the specifics nor that he is part of the curse. We need to keep it that way. Oh, and boys, make sure he doesn’t do anything that could hurt himself. That means no crashes.”
Louie looked at his blue-clad brother. “This is going to be harder than I thought.”
“As for me,” Scrooge continued, looking grumpy, “since my trip has been unfortunately canceled…I’ll be going to the office today. I’ll ask Ms. Quackfaster if there’s anything in the journals that could help.”
As if that ended the meeting, he sipped the last of his tea and left the room.
“Alright, no job for me,” Della said with a big grin, kicking her feet up onto the table and leaning back. “Looks like I get a lazy day.”
“Oh, and Della. You’re on laundry duty,” Scrooge shouted from the other room.
Della sagged. “Uhhh, I hate laundry duty.”
***
When Charity stepped out of her room, she had no idea where she was going. Launchpad had knocked earlier and dropped off some things including a change of clothes and toiletries, but he didn’t stick around to help her navigate the labyrinth that was the McDuck Mansion.
It astounded her that she had woken up in a large, lavish bed instead of her own room. Could this really be happening? Was this the first step to breaking her curse? At that moment, she didn’t care. This was the coolest thing ever.
Taking her time, she wandered the halls, peeking into rooms as long as they weren’t locked or if she could hear anything behind them. It wasn’t the polite thing for a guest to do, but she was tired of playing things safe. Besides, when would she get a chance to look around the home of the famous Mr. McDuck?
However, after taking a long good look at a room that was teaming in antiquity, she turned around and ran into a large—not to mention sturdy—elderly woman in an apron.
“Miss Loveatte, I presume,” the woman said with a scholarly British accent.
“Huh? Oh, I wasn’t doing anything…wrong. I just wanted to look,” Charity explained, embarrassment shivering over her. “It’s just…sorry?” She smiled timidly.
“I suggest you not do it again,” the woman said, closing the door. “Mr. McDuck has dangerous items stored everywhere.”
“And yet he’s allowed to raise children. Go figure,” Charity said under her breath.
The woman raised an eyebrow. Did she hear that?
“My name is Mrs. Beakley. I’m the housekeeper. Mr. McDuck has asked me to escort you to breakfast. Please, follow me, Miss Loveatte.”
Charity walked beside Mrs. Beakley instead of behind. A sign of bad-manners in some places, but it spoke of her kindness to want to talk face to face. “Please, call me Charity. If there’s anything I should be able to control, it’s how to address me.”
Mrs. Beakley smiled. The girl looked like a homeless waif with her large, hollow eyes and thin frame. The girl could use a little meat on her bones, and Mrs. Beakley would make sure it would stick if Charity stayed long enough. But underneath, she sensed a spark in the girl. She had to have some spunk to still smile after all she had been through.
“Is there anything you would like for breakfast, Charity?” Mrs. Beakley asked, opening the door to the dining room. “We have a house full of hungry boys, so our larders are always stocked.”
“Then you can show me the kitchen, and I’ll make my own breakfast,” Charity said, refusing to enter the dining room.
Mrs. Beakley raised an eyebrow but couldn’t stop the smile growing. “Oh, I think I’m going to like you.”
“What’s not to like?” Charity asked with a shrug.
“This way,” Mrs. Beakley said, closing the door and heading for the kitchen. “I must say, you’re not what I expected.”
“And you’re just as I expected,” Charity replied.
“What do you mean?”
“Launchpad talks about you a lot. He even showed me the video you guys made,” Charity said, grinning.
Mrs. Beakley hid her face. “Oh, you saw that? I should have known that any friend of Launchpad would be a Darkwing Duck fan.”
“Why Mrs. Beakley, you make it sound like he’s obsessed or something,” Charity said so innocently. “But I did love the video. I helped Launchpad write the script. It made me very happy to watch it. You make a very interesting Darkwing Duck. It kind of reminded me of the Scarlet Pimperduck.”
“Oh, I love that book,” Mrs. Beakley said, opening the door to the kitchen. As Charity went inside, she couldn’t help thinking gaining Charity’s confidences was going to be easier than she thought.
As Charity made some warm oatmeal—on the stove and not in the microwave, which Mrs. Beakley noticed—some toast and grabbed a banana, they talked about the similarities between Darkwing Duck and the mentioned book, and then moved onto other books they had read. Charity, for being so young, had read a large amount of classical literature, which the housekeeper vastly appreciated.
“Would you like some coffee?” Mrs. Beakley said, pointing to the coffee maker. Scrooge hated the thing, but both Launchpad and Donald sucked down the stuff every morning.
“No thanks. I have enough butterflies in my stomach as it is since telling everyone about the…I’m assuming Mr. McDuck told you about my…condition?” Charity asked hedging.
So, it was down to business now. Funny how it was Charity to breach the subject. “Yes, he did,” Mrs. Beakley confirmed. “And I’ve been told to give you, as Scrooge has put it, the third degree.”
“Oh, that’s my favorite thing to do before breakfast,” Charity said sarcastically. She glanced at the clock on the wall. The hour hand had left the number twelve long ago. “Is it really that late? Well, I guess breakfast is over, so I really don’t have any excuses.”
They returned to the dining room and sat across from each other. Mrs. Beakley, while Charity prepared her breakfast, had quickly made a cup of tea, adding some biscuits on another tray.
After taking a sip, Mrs. Beakley took a deep breath before beginning. “I know this may be embarrassing for you, but I need to know about the…other man in your life.” She tried to add humor to her voice to make it easier for Charity.
“Ho boy. This is worse than having ‘the talk’ with my mom,” Charity sighed. “First, can we agree that this is a no judgement zone.” She made a box with her hands to indicate the entire room was secure.
“My dear, it may be hard to imagine, but I was also young. I’ve fallen in love several times, so I think the ‘no judgement zone’ is a given.” She gestured for Charity to continue.
Taking a deep breath, Charity closed her eyes and said, “Jim Starling.”
“I should have guessed. The actor who plays Darkwing Duck.”
“Yeah.” Charity tried to cover up her embarrassment by filling her mouth with food.
“Well, that can’t be possible. Jim Starling is dead,” Mrs. Beakley said.
“No, he’s not.”
“How do you know?”
“Magic.” Charity said it humorously, and it took Mrs. Beakley a few seconds to realize that she was serious.
“You mean…”
“In episode fifteen of Darkwing Duck, the usual stuntman was late. Jim Starling decided to try the stunt himself since a storm was coming, and he didn’t want to wait. He ended up injuring his knee and needing surgery on it.”
“Did you…”
“No, I fell in love with him after the surgery. But I can always tell when it’s going to rain,” Charity said, rubbing her knee. “He isn’t dead.”
“Oh, my. Well, that does present a problem. Since we didn’t know he was still alive, it is going to take some time tracking him down. I don’t suppose your…um…curse can tell us where he is?” Mrs. Beakley asked hopefully.
Charity shrugged. “Sorry. It doesn’t work that way.”
“Well, where ever he is, he certainly has some explaining to do. What would a man like that be doing around guns?”
Charity’s hand went to the stitches on her arm. “Yeah, and I guess that’s another secret I have to give up.”
“What is it?” Mrs. Beakley asked, sensing that the other shoe was going to drop.
“The bullet wound isn’t from Jim. There’s…someone else.”
“What? Oh!” Three boys. This girl certainly fell in love easily. “Who is it?”
“Darkwing Duck.”
“But you already sai—“
“No, not Jim. Darkwing Duck,” Charity emphasized. “I think the curse somehow made the connection between Jim and this new Darkwing, and zap, hello new crush. Darkwing Duck has always been a hero to me, and at first, I always associated it with Starling, but after I heard about a real-life Darkwing Duck risking his life to help people, I guess the idea of a real hero sounded just as good as a fictional one. It felt different than with Jim and Launchpad, but I can tell that he’s connected.”
“You keep using that word. ‘Connected.’ What do you mean by that?”
“Well, it’s not just that I feel their pain and take on their injuries and sicknesses. I also…experience feelings when I think of them or see pictures of them. You know, sweaty palms, blushes, nervousness, rapid heartbeat. I feel giddy but at the same time anxious. Everything that simulates being in love.”
Mrs. Beakley listened with understanding. She understood those feelings, and felt protective of this young woman just as she did for her family and friends. Those sensations of falling in love with someone shouldn’t be simulated. They should be real for when she actually meets someone who she could love and love her in return. What a terrible curse that only gave this girl pain and agony and unrequited love.
Charity concentrated on her oatmeal, looking remiss about everything she said.
“Well, it looks like you’ve given me quite the challenge,” Mrs. Beakley said, putting on a cheerful smile. “Luckily, we know exactly how to contact Darkwing Duck. As for Jim Starling, that’s going to be difficult. But Mr. McDuck has the resources to track him down.”
“Why?”
“To bring them here,” Mrs. Beakley answered. “Scrooge thinks that if we are to break the curse, we need to have all of your…gentlemen in attendance.”
Charity dropped her spoon, her eyes wide. She gulped. “You mean…Jim and…Darkwing Duck are…going to come here. I’ll get to meet them.”
Mrs. Beakley saw firsthand the “simulated” feelings that Charity experienced. The girl looked like a teenager waiting for her first date, excited and scared at the same time. “It’ll take time. Don’t worry. You’ll have time to adjust to the idea.”
The housekeeper finished her tea and stood up.
“Wait,” Charity called, standing up too. “You haven’t forgotten the ‘no judgement box’.” She made another invisible box with her hands.
“Yes, I think that idea was quite clear,” Mrs. Beakley said with a chuckle. “Don’t worry. Nobody is going to tease you. And I must say, you could have done worse than this set of men. All are quite handsome, and I understand why you fell for them.”
“It’s not that,” Charity said, biting her lower bill. “There’s another one.”
Chapter 6: Chapter 6
Summary:
Charity meets the rest of the Duck family.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 6
A couple of weeks ago, I stole my mother’s car. Well, technically it wasn’t stealing since I am on their insurance, and she left the keys were I could find them, but it felt more exciting to think I was stealing it. Yes, I’m so immature.
Perhaps it was that Darkwing had a bad night or maybe I was suffering from the after-effects of Launchpad’s latest concussion, but I had to get out of the house. My mother and the curse were driving me crazy. So I went for a drive.
I think because we’re so used to pretending I have a medical condition, Mom forgets that I’m not actually sick, that I’m not fragile. Yes, I’m in pain, and most of the time I have a cast or a sickness or something that I need to heal from, but that doesn’t mean I have to live my life as a shut in. And perhaps if I tried harder, I could have convinced her that I would be okay leaving the house once in a while.
But I didn’t tell her. Instead, I sneaked around like a teenager and took my mom’s car to Ducksburg. Technically, I didn’t own a driver’s license, but Launchpad taught me how to drive, and I just improved on that.
It’s hard to describe the thrill of just being on your own for the first time. I felt free. I could do whatever I wanted and pretend that there wasn’t a curse for just a few hours.
According to my mother, Ducksburg was falling through the cracks. It wasn’t the city it used to be, getting more and more dangerous with the Beagle Boys gang growing, magic shadows showing up, super-powered men wrecking buildings, and aliens invading. But as I walked down the sidewalk, doing some window shopping, it was heaven to me.
I thought that after the big moon invasion, surely Ducksburg was due for some peace. Wasn’t it?
No, it wasn’t. That day, it was attacked by a giant monster for who knows what reason.
As panic filled the streets, I froze in place, not knowing what to do. Should I run? Where? Before I could react, the creature lumbered over the building I huddled against, knocking a hole in the roof. Chunks of concrete and bricks rained down, and I covered my head and waited for doom to break open my head like an egg.
“Miss, are you alright?” a deep, strong voice asked, tugging at my heart.
Noticing I wasn’t dead, I slowly looked up into the face of a mechanical man holding up the debris that had threatened my life. Of course, I answered with an eloquent squeak, unable to say more than that, my heart racing.
He dropped the debris like it was nothing before helping me to my feet. “Miss, you should take cover.” Without another word, he zoomed away, no doubt to save another damsel in distress, unknowing what he had done to me.
As my heart pounded in that familiar way, as it had three times before, I felt a swelling in my chest that I couldn’t fight. I gritted my teeth and hit the wall behind me.
“Not again.”
***
Mrs. Beakley’s face twisted in shock when she heard the final name. Well, at least that one wears a suit of armor when he does something dangerous, for Charity’s sake.
Charity sank down in her chair, covering her face with her hands. “I know. I know,” she said softly.
“I understand that the curse centers around a hero theme,” Mrs. Beackley said, “but you certainly took it up a notch.”
“I’m not the type of girl who settles,” Charity said with a wry smile.
At least she’s not moping around about her situation, Mrs. Beakley thought. “Now, before I start making plans, are you sure there’s only four of them?”
“Yep, that’s all of them. I’ll let you know if anything changes,” Charity said.
Mrs. Beakley replied, “Scrooge doesn’t have any heroes locked away in his closets, at least none that I know of, so I think you’ll be safe for now.” The ex-spy left the dining room, taking her cell phone out of her pocket and pressing her first speed dial.
“Mr. McDuck,” she said when the call was picked up. “I’m heading over to the bin. Things are a little more complicated than we realized.”
***
After eating, Charity somehow managed to find her way back to the kitchen without getting lost—at least, more than once—washed her dishes and returned to the dining room. After Mrs. Beakley’s warning not to snoop, she wasn’t sure what she should do. She had assumed that Mrs. Beakley would return to give her further instructions or something, but after fifteen minutes of waiting around, she ventured beyond the known part of the manor.
“Hello. Is anyone here?” she called as she walked the halls, careful not to touch anything although her curiosity was bubbling over.
By accident, she found the foyer and the front door, somehow neglecting to notice the ghost poking his head through a wall to see who was leaving. Outside, she looked left, then right and determined that the grounds must be normal enough that she wouldn’t endanger herself walking around.
Strolling around the perimeter, Charity didn’t get far before she heard voices. Glad that she wasn’t entirely abandoned in the richest duck in the world’s home, she turned the corner to the back of the mansion, revealing a large pool with a rickety fishing boat floating in the water. Nearby on the cement patio, Launchpad, two of the three triplets, and two other ducks she didn’t know were bending over a wooden tub filled with suds. A line of twine stretched from the mansion to the boat where several articles of clothing swung in the breeze.
“You know they have machines that can do that for you,” Charity said as she walked up behind them.
“Charity!” Launchpad rushed over to her and gave her a soapy, wet hug.
The lovebird hugged him back.
“Why didn’t you tell me you were under a curse?” Launchpad asked out of the blue.
Charity’s muscles locked tight. “What? How did you know?”
“Mr. McD told me. Imagine, my best friend cursed and I never knew.”
Charity gulped. “He told you.”
Dewey jumped in. “Yeah, Uncle Scrooge told him everything, how you were cursed with the Spell of Random Injuries, a very old and powerful spell that we are trying to break.” Dewey winked at Charity.
“Oh, yes…That curse,” Charity said with a knowing nod. “Yep. I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you sooner.”
“That’s okay. I understand why. Some people might not believe you, but I do. And it totally makes more sense than all that medical stuff that you lied about,” Launchpad said with a grin.
Surprisingly, it was Donald who spoke next, approaching the lovebird. He took Charity’s hand and patted it. “Oh, you poor poor girl. I can understand what you’re going through.” His emotions took him over, and he pulled the lovebird into a protective hug. “Don’t worry. We’ll find a way to break your curse.”
“Um…” Charity started with a worried look, “who is this and what is he saying?”
“That’s Uncle Donald. Just go with it,” Dewey told her, glad that his uncle had found someone else to smother with his protective instincts.
Louie smirked. “I think Uncle Donald may have found a kindred spirit. They both get hurt a lot.”
Touched but still confused, Charity said, “I don’t know how I’ll be able to thank you and Mr. McDuck for helping me.” She was still locked in Donald’s embrace and was wondering how she was going to get out without being rude. “Your family’s generosity has touched me deeply.”
It was then that Louie laughed, a silly idea popping in his head.
“What is it?” Dewey asked, curiously.
“Oh, it’s just I had a thought. You know Donald’s protective instincts?”
“Yeah, the ones that he channels into anger and rage whenever we’re in trouble.”
“Uh-huh. So, if some bad guy attacks Charity, you know he’s going to go ballistic just like with us.”
“Yeah, it seems it’s going to go that way,” Dewey said, now sharing the joke. “He’d be all like…” And here, Dewey commenced with a perfect angry Uncle Donald impersonation.
“Yeah, and then Charity would be like, ‘Oh, Donald, my hero,’ and would probably fall madly in love with him,” Louie said, exaggerating a falsetto voice for Charity, then laughed.
Dewey laughed too. “That would be horrible with how much Uncle Donald gets…hurt…”
Louie and Dewey’s eyes widened, no longer finding it funny.
“We need to keep Uncle Donald away from Charity,” Dewey stated.
“Yep.”
Donald was at the point of rocking Charity as if she were a baby when the boys broke in, separating them.
“She’s not a hatchling, Uncle Donald.”
“Yeah, don’t make this weird.”
As the boys pushed Charity away, she came face to face with Della. “Wow, your family is really friendly,” she said.
“I think you mean bizarre,” Della said, wiping her hand on her pants and holding it out. “Hi, I’m Della, sister to your ‘kindred spirit’ there and mother to the boys.”
Charity eagerly shook her hand. “Oh, I read about you in the paper. That was amazing how you survived on the moon for ten years. It really put my life in perspective.”
“Yep, I was kind of amazing,” Della said, modesty pushed aside.
“Of course, that eventually led to Earth being invaded, so it kind of evens out,” Charity said, waving her hand to show the middle ground.
Della laughed. “Well, aren’t you a snarky one. If you’re going to stand around and insult me, you might as well help.” Della dropped a load of the boys’ clothes into Charity’s arms.
Not minding one bit to help out, Charity dove into the suds and soaked clothing, scrubbing them. “So, why are we washing these by hand? I may be mistaken, but shouldn’t Mr. McDuck be able to afford a washing machine?”
“As Scrooge always says, ‘I’m not buying one of those new-fangled machines that’s gonna break down in a month when the old-fashioned way works better’.” Della’s Scrooge McDuck impression was spot on. “You have no idea how long it took Donald and I to persuade him to get a TV when we were younger.”
“Ha ha. Yep, that is Mr. McD to a T,” Launchpad laughed.
As the saying went, many hands made light work, and the group finished up the large pile of laundry much faster than if Della had done it all by herself.
“Who-ho, I’m free!” Della shouted, running off. “See ya, suckers.” She stopped rapidly, turning around. “I’m sorry, boys. I didn’t mean that. I love you, bye.” Then she returned to running.
“We have the best mom,” Dewey said with his hands on his hips.
“Well, now what?” Charity asked the group. “Is there something we can do? What is Mr. McDuck’s plan to help me with my curse?”
“Don’t worry about it,” Louie said. “We’ve got this.”
Dewey nodded. “You’re new to the whole adventure and breaking curses thing, so it’s just best to let us Dewey it.”
Charity frowned. “Okay, if that’s what’s best.”
“In the meantime, let’s go do something fun,” Launchpad suggested. “Oh, man, Ducksburg has totally changed since you moved. There’s so much I want to show you. We could go to that new miniature golfing place. Or see the sights. Or—“
“Oh, do you remember that little café that served those tiny cakes,” Charity said. “Is that place still around?”
“You mean Papa Dovetail’s. Yeah. They got so popular, they moved downtown and is now a restaurant,” Launchpad answered.
“Do they still have tiny cakes?”
“Does Darkwing Duck fight evil?”
“Yes he does! Let’s go eat some cake.”
Both of the adults cheered.
“I’ll go get my car,” Launchpad announced.
Dewey and Louie jumped into action.
“Whoa, there buddy. What’s the rush?” Louie said, stalling for time.
“Yeah, why take a car in Ducksburg? You know what you two should do? Take the bus,” Dewey suggested.
“The bus?” Launchpad asked as if it were a foreign word.
“Yeah, the bus,” Dewey echoed. “Not only does it cut down on pollution, but it’s like taking a tour of the city as well.”
Charity smiled, understanding what the boys were doing. “Oh, come on, Launchpad. Let’s take the bus. It’ll be like old times before you were a disaster on four wheels.” She bumped her hip against his thigh.
“Alright,” Launchpad said congenially.
“Yes, let’s go,” Dewey said, leading the way until Louie grabbed the back of his collar. “Hey, what gives?”
“Dude, they’re going on a date,” Louie hissed at his brother. “Which means we can’t go with them.”
Dewey frowned. “Uh, first off, it’s not a date. It doesn’t count if a curse is involved. Second, we’re supposed to watch Launchpad, remember? And third, cake!”
“It’s totally a date,” Louie confirmed. “Just give it some time. Launchpad will finally grow up and realize how hot Charity is and will go for it.”
Dewey thought about it for a moment before wondering, “You think Charity is hot?”
Louie froze. “No. Just, let them go. Charity will keep Launchpad from getting hurt. Don’t worry about it.”
***
Mrs. Beakley’s cab dropped her off at Scrooge’s money bin. When she arrived at the top floor, Scrooge had just finished talking to Ms. Quackfaster who was returning to the history vaults.
“I take it things aren’t going well,” Mrs. Bealey said, reading her employer’s expression.
“Ms. Quackfaster has only been searching for a few hours, but with her photographic memory, I’m not betting on the possibility that she’s missed something,” Scrooge said, leaning his elbows on his desk. “I hope that you have better news.”
“Huey and Webby are still researching, but no luck. And as for Charity’s predicament…” Mrs. Beakley breathed in heavily. “…it’s worse than we thought.”
“Give it to me, 22.”
She did.
“Oh my. The lass really has landed in it,” Scrooge said, shaking his head. “Well, at least we know where three of them are. What about Jim Starling?”
“I’ve made some calls. I’m working on it. In the meantime, Donald and I will go to St. Canard and persuade Mr. Darkwing to take a few days off of work,” Mrs. Beakley said.
“I suppose a simple phone call wouldn’t be sufficient enough, would it? As for Crackshell-Cabrera, I’ll talk to him,” Scrooge said. “Perhaps it’ll be for the best. With his keen mind, he might be of some help.”
“That is if he’ll believe it,” Mrs. Beakley said, knowing that magic and science were often at war with each other.
***
All Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera wanted to do was fiddle with science. Any kind of science. Physics, biology, chemistry, astronomy, botany, and everything in between. Nothing would make him happier than tinkering with his next project, mapping blue prints, and taking science to the next step. The last thing he wanted to do was run errands for Gyro.
Given, he was an unpaid intern, and his first priority was making sure the head of the science department of McDuck Enterprise was happy, but it always galled him whenever Gyro sent him off to pick up his lunch. And he was in the middle of figuring out a chemical equation that could grow food at a faster pace, which would help the problem of world hunger. But that didn’t matter when Gyro was hungry and craving Papa Dovetail’s shrimp scampi.
And since he didn’t own a car, he had to walk a mile there and back. At least he was getting some exercise. Keeping limber was important.
“Great, and it’s the lunch rush,” Fenton said with a sigh, seeing a line of people on the sidewalk waiting to get a table. “Excuse me. I’m just picking up,” he said as he moved forward in the line, trying to get inside through the crowd. However, he was met with glares, elbows pushing him aside, and bodies pressed too close together and preventing him from moving forward.
This was definitely not in his job description.
“Please let me grab my food so I can go,” he shouted into the crowd but nobody seemed to care. Instead, they pressed him against a waist-high, metal barricade that separated the waiting line from the seats.
“Are you okay?”
A pair of wide eyes stared at him with concern.
“Uh, maybe?” he said, unsure as a pretty lovebird stood up.
“Do you need some help?”
“No.” He pushed and pulled, trying to stop the crowd from squashing his kidneys. He was tempted to shout out, “Blatherin’ Blatherskite," but changed his mind. “Yes, I need help.”
The woman pulled on his arms, and together, Fenton popped up and over the divide.
“Is this place always this crazy?” the female asked.
“Yeah. My boss has terrible timing. I’m here to pick up his lunch,” Fenton explained. “Do you mind if I wait here until I can speak to someone?”
“No, go ahead.” She gestured to the other chair.
Fenton looked around, seeing that all the tables were either filled or were being wiped down for the next customers in line. “So,” he began, “are you here all by yourself?”
“My friend is in the bathroom,” the woman replied.
She spotted a waiter and managed to catch his attention. The waiter seemed eager to come to the woman’s assistance, but was surprised when Fenton was grabbing take out.
“Sir, you really should wait in line for take out,” the waiter told Fenton.
The lovebird smiled. “He’s a friend. I thought it wouldn’t be a problem if he waited here. Is that okay?”
Fenton could see the waiter caving in. He added, hoping that it would speed things along, “It was ordered and paid online. It’s for Gyro Gearloose.”
The waiter ignored Fenton and nodded to the woman. “It’s no problem.”
When the waiter was gone, Fenton said, “Thank you so much, again.”
“It’s no problem. I’m glad I can help.”
A thought popped in Fenton’s head, and at first he rejected it. After all, girls like her never went for the science-type. But then again, she was really nice.
“Um...would it be okay if I asked for your phone number?” The words formed on his beak almost even before he made a final decision. And once they were said, they couldn’t be unsaid.
The woman looked surprised and then fidgeted with her hands. Fenton could already tell the rejection was coming.
“I…don’t have a number. At least, not at this time. I’m kind of…between moves,” she said.
Her voice was sincere, but Fenton was skeptical of the excuse. Between moves? Doesn’t have a number? Who doesn’t have a cell phone? Maybe the homeless, but she didn’t look homeless.
“I’m sorry.”
Fenton didn’t let his disappointment show. “It’s alright. Maybe we’ll bump into each other some time when you do have a phone.”
She worried her bottom lip. Not long after, the waiter brought Fenton’s order.
“Thanks again for the seat. Bye.”
“Wait. Can I have your number? You know, for when I do get a phone.” She smiled.
Fenton blinked, surprised. It was all he could do was to reach into his wallet and pull out a business card.
“Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera,” the woman read. “Nice to meet you, Fenton.” She held out her hand.
He grabbed it, her blue hand stark against his white. “Nice to meet you, too…er…”
“I’m Charity.”
“Nice to meet you, Charity.” He let go of her hand quickly, realizing he held it too long. “I gotta go. My boss’s lunch,” Fenton said, pointing to the container. He went the same way he had come, over the barricade, lost his balance, and fell into the crowd which was the only thing keeping him upright. He waved one last time to Charity before wiggling his way through the crowd, this time with a song in his heart.
Who knows, maybe she really did mean it when she said she would call him.
***
When Launchpad returned from the bathroom, Charity had her hand over her heart.
“Are you okay?”
Charity looked surprised at him, then noticed her hand. She quickly set it down. “Yeah, everything’s fine.” She smiled.
But as they ordered, her mind wasn’t on the dishes or the tiny cakes she had been looking forward to. She couldn’t help but wonder why her heart had been beating so quickly. It couldn’t be the curse. She wasn’t rescued. Fenton was nice, but it was her who had helped him, not the other way around. Did that make a difference?
Oh, it would be her luck if she fell in love with the first stranger she met in years. No, she was sure that the curse didn’t change. She would have known. But why was her heart beating so rapidly?
After they ate, they left the restaurant which was now a lot less crowded than before. Full of food and the taste of tiny cakes on their tongues, they walked down the street to the bus stop.
“So, where do you want to go now?” Launchpad asked. “We can do anything you want to do?”
Charity twirled a ringlet around her finger. “Anything?” A sneaky smile crossed her face. “Well…there is one thing I’ve been wanting to do for a long time.”
“What is it? We’ll do it.”
“Okay, but as long as you promise not to crash.”
***
When Mrs. Beakley and Scrooge returned home that evening, they pulled up to the sound of an airplane taking off. The large red plane rose higher and higher in the air, circling McDuck Manor.
“What’s going on?” Scrooge asked, glaring at the plane.
Mrs. Beakley shook her head. “I don’t know. This definitely wasn’t part of our plans.”
They rushed into the mansion, calling for anyone to answer. They spotted Louie and Dewey first, coming out of the TV room when they heard the shouting.
“Where’s Launchpad going?” Scrooge demanded.
“Huh?” the boys answered simultaneously.
“You’re supposed to be watching him,” Scrooge said, pointing his cane. “Why is he flying the plane?”
The boys’ eyes widened.
“No, he’s on a date with Charity,” Louie explained. “He wouldn’t take her on the plane…”
“Maybe it’s Mom going for a joyride,” Dewey suggested, knowing how Della always needed to be doing something.
Scrooge folded his arms and glared.
Mrs. Beakley sighed. “I’ll call Launchpad. If it is him, maybe we can direct him to crash the plane in the safest way possible.”
***
Charity leaned over the controls, careful not to touch anything, looking at the sky, the clouds and what ground she could glimpse. “This is amazing, Launchpad. It’s no wonder you love flying so much. Oh, I think I can see Winding Wing from here.”
“Here, let me give you a better view,” Launchpad said, turning the wheel drastically, tilting the plane almost completely on its side.
Charity screamed as she grabbed onto her seat, although the scream was interrupted with laughter. “Okay, I get it, Launchpad.”
But Launchpad wasn’t done yet. He righted the plane just as he pushed it down into a steep dive that pushed them deep in their seats, laughing as Charity squealed. They dropped almost a thousand feet before Launchpad pulled up again, getting them to cruising altitude.
“Show off,” Charity said with a smile. “Now that you’ve got my nerves all revved up, are you going to do a loop-de-loop or a barrel roll?”
“Not with this baby,” Launchpad said. “This model is too big for those kinds of maneuvers. It’s more for long distance travel.”
“Long distance, huh?” Charity said. “So, we could probably go anywhere in the world, huh?”
“Well, not on the same tank of fuel, but we could get really far,” Launchpad answered expertly.
“If only we could fly fast enough to run away from my curse,” Charity said, feeling a sense of relief that she could talk about it with her best friend, if not the minute details.
“Don’t worry, Charity. If I know Mr. McD, he’ll break your curse before you can say, ‘Let’s get dangerous’,” Launchpad said.
Charity’s smile slowly disappeared. “Mr. McDuck seems to expect me to sit back and let him and his family take care of everything. I have been waiting years to do something about the curse, but I don’t think I can let others do all the work.”
Over the roar of the plane’s engine, they faintly heard the sound of the Darkwing Duck theme song.
“When there’s trouble, you call DW,” Launchpad sang off key.
“Uh, Launchpad, I think that’s your phone,” Charity told him.
“Right.” Digging into his back pocket, he pulled out the chiming device. “Oh, it’s Mrs. B. If I answer my phone while I’m driving, she’ll be mad. You answer it.”
He tossed the phone to Charity, who barely managed to catch it. Hesitating—and almost hoping that the call would go to voicemail before she could answer—Charity pressed the green button.
“Hello?”
“Charity, are you and Launchpad in that plane?” Mrs. Beakley’s voice demanded.
“Yes…” Charity said through a smile.
“Tell Launchpad to turn around, and we’ll find some way to get you two down safely. If possible.”
Charity worried her beak, considering disobeying. “I’m afraid we’re going to have to decline that.”
“What? What is going on? Charity, you must listen to me. Launchpad—“
“Fun fact about Launchpad. He hasn’t died yet,” Charity said, her nerves galvanizing. “I’m pretty sure that’s not going to change anytime soon.”
“Charity, you need to be careful.”
“No, I don’t. I’m not fragile,” Charity said, feeling stronger. “I know you and Mr. McDuck and the whole family are a team of experts, but I’m part of the team, too. And I’m going to do what I can to help.”
Mrs. Beakley was silent for a while. “It sounds as if your mind is made up. If that is the case, then as a member of this team, you need to follow the instructions of your team leaders and work with us. And you can do that by—“
“Going to St. Canard,” Charity finished. “Launchpad and I will get Darkwing Duck.” And she hung up the phone.
“We are?” Launchpad asked, looking both excited and confused. “Why?”
“Because Darkwing is also part of my curse,” Charity said, revealing a little more of the truth.
“Whaaaaaaaaat?” Launchpad stretched out the world. “This…is…awesome!”
Chapter 7: Chapter 7
Summary:
Charity and Launchpad go to St. Canard.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 7
Did I tell Mom about Darkwing Duck 2.0 and Gizmoduck? Of course not. I may be a glutton for punishment, but I didn’t have a death wish.
***
If there was one thing a Scotsman could do, it was swear. Once it was safe for Mrs. Beakley to remove her hands from Dewey’s ears and Dewey to remove his hands from Louie’s, the elderly duck paced back and forth across the carpet.
“What is the lass thinking? Heading off on her own. Taking Launchpad of all people. What if something happens to them?” Scrooge ranted. “There’s nothing to it; we have to go after them.”
Mrs. Beakley cleared her throat. “On the contrary, Charity has shown remarkable initiative. After all, we did leave her out of our plans.”
“Because she shouldn’t have to do anything. Taking the fall for Launchpad and two super heroes. It’s a wonder she’s walking around,” Scrooge shouted. “Stubborn, incorrigible girl.”
“Sounds an awful lot like someone else I know,” Mrs. Beakley said with a grin.
Scrooge growled. “As much as I hate to, we’re going to have to fly commercial. Order the plane tickets.”
Mrs. Beakley shook her head. “I think we should let her do this.”
“What?”
“As you said, she had been through a lot. But one thing nobody has understood is just how little control she has had of her own life. She can’t even control who she falls in love with,” Mrs. Beakley explained. “Think about it. Under her circumstances, do you blame her for wanting to rebel a little, to make rash decisions for once?”
“You may be right. Fine, we’ll let them go after this Darkwing character. But you keep in touch with them. Any sign of trouble, and we’ll send backup.”
Mrs. Beakley nodded.
“What? Darkwing? Why are they going after Darkwing?” Dewey asked, jumping into the conversation.
Mrs. Beakley and Scrooge looked down, surprised to see the boys there.
“Oh, he’s part of the curse,” Scrooge said matter-of-factly.
“Wait, so Charity is in love with Darkwing Duck, too?” Louie asked. “He’s the other guy?”
“Well, one of them,” Mrs. Beakley muttered.
“In the meantime, any luck on finding that Starling fellow?” Scrooge asked.
“My people have investigated the fire at your studio. They have said it is possible that Jim Starling did escape the fire through a trap door. They found evidence of someone being there after the fire and may have gone through the sewers,” Mrs. Beakley reported. “There have also been several Darkwing Duck sightings outside of St. Canard, but they don’t look quite right.” Showing her phone to Scrooge, she scrolled through several photos, most blurry or the subject in the distances. Instead of wearing the purple traditional costume, this one was yellow and red.
“Hmph, it could be him,” Scrooge said. He had only seen the man for a few brief minutes, so he couldn’t be sure. “That’s at least something to go on.”
“What about Mr. Crackshell-Cabrera? How did he take the news?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
Grumbling, Scrooge slapped himself in the face. “I completely forgot.” When Mrs. Beakley raised an eyebrow at him, he said, “What? There was an emergency at work. Ms. Quackfaster thought she found some books in a hidden vault about curses, but it turned out they were just cursed books. Interesting, but not helpful in our current predicament. I guess I’ll have to go back to the office to talk to him.”
He was about to call for Launchpad to bring the car around when he remembered that his chauffer was off gallivanting. “I guess I’ll just drive myself.”
“I’ll call you a cab,” Mrs. Beakley contradicted.
“I can drive myself, woman. It’s not that hard.”
“You haven’t had a driver’s license in over a decade. You’re taking a cab.”
The two continued to argue as they left the room, leaving Dewey and Louie alone.
“Whaaaaat?” Dewey said, pressing on his own cheeks. “Charity is in love with Launchpad, Darkwing Duck, and Gizmoduck? It’s like she’s me, only a girl and under a love curse.”
“And apparently with some guy named Jim Starling, whoever that is,” Louie said, looking a little concerned. “Sheesh, Charity just didn’t know when to say when.”
“Jim Starling is the original Darkwing Duck actor,” Dewey quickly explained.
“Ewww, isn’t he, like, fifty years old,” Louie guessed.
“Hmmm, two super heroes, a famous actor, and Launchpad. It looks like you have some competition for your little boy crush on Charity.”
Louie’s face grew red and twisted with anger. “I don’t have a crush on Charity.”
“Your words deny it, but your face says otherwise,” Dewey teased, then ran for his life as Louie shouted and grabbed at him.
***
It was almost too early for Darkwing Duck to be out, but the call he received on his personal line sounded urgent. With no time to head for the tower, Drake Mallard changed into his spare costume he kept at home and headed toward the scene of the crime.
It was terrible. It was horrible. Bodies torn apart, shredded and spread like a farmer planting oats. Everything broken and ripped apart. What a waste of good Darkwing Duck merchandise.
Darkwing watched from the shadows until one police officer noticed and nonchalantly made her way to him. Officially, the police couldn’t condone Darkwing’s vigilantism, and any cop was supposed to arrest him on sight, but there were several people on the force who believed that Darkwing was a hero and could contact him for certain cases.
“It’s just like the last five places hit,” the cop said, handing a plush Darkwing Duck toy into the shadows. “All they do is break the DW merchandise and leave everything else alone. There was also money left in the till.”
Rolling the toy in his hand, he studied the doll. It wasn’t anything special. Looking at the tag sewn to the doll, he recalled that the other broken merchandise was made by different companies. In all the break-ins, the only thing in common was the destruction of Darkwing Duck retail.
“You better be careful,” the officer said as she walked away. “It looks as if there’s someone around here who really doesn’t like you.”
***
Launchpad and Charity stood outside the gates of the small, local airport on the outskirts of St. Canard.
“So, what now?” Charity asked, looking down the empty road toward St. Canard, the closest buildings more than a mile away.
“Don’t know.”
“Me neither. I didn’t think this far,” Charity replied.
The sky was mostly a dark blue with just a small dusting of soft yellow where the sun had disappeared below the horizon. The stars were dim next to the brilliant city nearby.
“What assets do we have?” Charity asked, taking on a superhero stance.
“Um…I have my phone, my jacket, my hat, and my wallet,” Launchpad said, patting all his pockets.
“I don’t suppose you have some money?” Charity wondered, patting her own pockets. When her mother drove her to the hospital last night, she had taken nothing with her. All she owned were her clothes—thanks to Launchpad—and the business card Fenton gave her from the restaurant.
“I have about ten bucks,” Launchpad reported, putting his wallet away.
“Not enough to call a cab,” Charity noted.
“I could use Mr. McD’s company card,” Launchpad offered. “However, he may have cut me off after that one time…”
Charity shook her head. She owed Mr. McDuck too much already. Plus, the airport was charging Scrooge for the damage to their runway. She silently promised the elderly duck that once this curse was gone, if she survived, she would get a job and pay off her debt to him, somehow.
“It looks like we’re walking. Come on, Launchpad. We’re off on an adventure,” Charity said, taking her friend’s hand.
“Yeah!” Launchpad cheered.
Apparently, Adventure didn’t necessarily need them to walk because not far away was a bus stop where they waited for public transport to take them into the heart of the city.
“Are you sure you know where you’re going, Launchpad?” Charity asked when Launchpad had them get off at a stop next to the Audubon Bay Bridge.
“Most definitely,” Launchpad said.
“I don’t know. My mind is still blown that you’re on speaking terms with the Darkwing Duck,” Charity said, looking around as she tried to figure out where the secret lair of the super hero was.
During the flight to St. Canard, Launchpad had told the real story of what happened in the movie studio, the story that didn’t make it in the news. He had also told her that he knew Darkwing’s secret identity, but wouldn’t tell her no matter how much she pleaded and begged. Scrooge had paid a lot of money to prevent his name from being linked to the incident.
“Charity, do you trust me?” Launchpad asked.
Smiling, she said, “Of course, Launchpad. You know I love you.”
“And I love you, too, Charity. Like a sister.”
Together, hand-in-hand, they walked along the pedestrian part of the bridge, taking in the sights of the city’s lights reflecting on the bay.
Charity shivered as the night grew colder, the wind blowing stronger the farther along the bridge they went.
“Here, you wear this,” Launchpad said, pulling off his bomber jacket, leaving only a green wife-beater to cover him.
“No, you keep it. You’ll be cold without it,” Charity tried to refuse, but the heavy jacket was plopped over her shoulders. As the heat from the jacket comforted her, she thought, Well, at least I can be warm for a few minutes. However, it wasn’t long until the cold got to Launchpad, which transferred to her, and she strained her body to stop the shivering from showing.
When they arrived at the first of the towers that held up the thick cables of the suspension bridge, Launchpad began acting strange.
“What is it?” Charity asked.
“Okay, this is the tricky part. Can you make sure nobody is looking?” Launchpad asked as he searched the large, concrete walls.
Getting an idea of what he was looking for ,Charity turned her back to him, keeping watch in both directions on the pedestrian area. There were a few people, but they were too far away and too busy taking pictures of the bay. There were a lot of cars on the road, but she couldn’t imagine anyone would be paying attention to them while they were driving.
“Found it.”
Before Charity could turn around, she was pulled backward into a small niche carved into the tower. As soon as she was inside, a door slid shut, leaving them in near darkness with only a small, neon light glowing above them in the shape of an arrow pointing up. She stumbled as the unexpected sensation of an elevator going up shook her body. After about a minute, the elevator lurched and stopped. The sliding doors slowly opened.
“Charity, welcome to Darkwing Duck’s secret lair,” Launchpad said, leaving the elevator and presenting the lair with open arms.
It was dark. It was gritty. It was awesome.
“This is the best day of my life,” Charity breathed in awe as she spun in a slow circle.
“I know, right?”
They explored the lair, oohing and aahing at everything. Launchpad even took pictures. Soon, they were taking selfies in front of everything, posing in Darkwing’s motorcycle, in front of the large computer, and pretending to use the gadget. They had to stop when Launchpad accidentally set off some smoke bombs, making it hard to see or breath.
Coughing, Charity moved to a clear area to breathe better, although she could still feel Launchpad’s lungs burning from the chemicals. Breathing deeply, she brushed against a button which opened a secret alcove.
“A secret lair in a secret lair. Darkwing’s so meta,” Charity said, going inside. “Wow, and a fan.”
Inside was a vast collection of Darkwing memorabilia, far superior to her own but probably a rival of Launchpad’s gathering. It was as if she had walked into a Darkwing museum, everything carefully positioned in glass cases. Action figures were posed to simulate a fight. Posters were framed with care. Comic books were displayed in coffin-like glass containers.
“And I thought Launchpad was obsessed,” Charity said, looking but not touching. Then she noticed a closet door with no decorations. Her curiosity got the better of her. If all these amazing things were out on display, what did Darkwing keep in the closet?
She opened it and grinned.
***
Still caught up in the smoke bomb, Launchpad grasped around in the smoke, finally finding a chair to sit down in. He sank into it, feeling the room spin as he recovered from breathing in the chemicals. However, he didn’t get much of a rest before something yanked on his shirt. He flew through the air, crashing to the ground. Someone stepped on his chest.
“Suck gas, evil—Launchpad?”
“Hey, DW. Is this a bad time?” Launchpad asked the barrel of a gun.
Darkwing immediately put away his gas launcher. “Launchpad, what are you doing here? How did you get in?”
“You gave me a key card, remember?” Launchpad said, holding out the card. “You said I could drop by whenever.”
“I meant to call first.” He helped Launchpad to his feet. “This isn’t a good time. There’s been a string of strange incidents happening in the city.”
“Who is it? A genius mastermind? A super villain?” Launchpad asked excitedly.
“Well…ah…sort of,” Darkwing dithered. More than likely, it was just some punk kid who he had caught stealing a purse taking his anger out on DW swag. He was about to show Launchpad the map where all the break-ins occurred when he heard something behind him. Was there someone else there? How could anyone get in with his security?
“Get behind me, Launchpad. We’re not alone,” Darkwing said, reaching for his gas launcher.
“Oh, that’s just my friend, Char—“
“Friend? You brought someone to my secret hideout?” Darkwing asked, appalled. “Launchpad, this isn’t some place to hang out. This is serious. How could you—“
“Hey, check this out.” A form wrapped in purple popped out of a doorway. “I am the terror who flaps in the night. I am the piece of food that gets stuck in your teeth. I am Darkwing Duck.” The person opened the cape, exposing that she wore a hat and mask as well. She posed and grinned. Then her eyes widened as they fell on Darkwing.
“Cheese and crackers, Launchpad! Why didn’t you tell me he was here?” the woman squealed, ducking back through the doorway.
“Oh, that makes sense,” Darkwing said with a wry smile. “You brought a girl here. Way to go, Launchpad.” He elbowed the taller duck with a wink. “But it’s not appropriate to bring your dates here.”
Launchpad laughed. “She’s not my date. She’s my best friend, Charity.”
“Best friend?”
“Remember my call? I forgot her birthday, and she’s a huge fan…”
“It still doesn’t excuse you to reveal all my secrets,” Darkwing protested.
“I am so, so, so, sorry.” The women timidly came out again, sans costume, the very definition of apology. “I lost my head a bit by being here, and it really wasn’t appropriate of me to go through your stuff and try on your clothes and…Okay, so I’m not entirely sorry. I just thought I could get all my nerdiness out before meeting you.”
Darkwing recognized her expression. It was the same Launchpad had when talking about his favorite superhero. It was the same expression he had on himself after meeting Jim Starling, being chosen to play his hero in a movie and…well…basically every time he put on the mask.
She was a true fan. And not just someone who jumped on the band wagon recently, but one who had been around for a while. When Launchpad said he had a friend that was a fan, this woman wasn’t who he expected.
Especially not someone who looked like her.
Darkwing’s irritation drained away. “It’s no problem,” he said, turning on the charm he used as an actor. “Any friend of Launchpad’s is a friend of mine. What was your name again?”
“Charity.”
“Charity. That’s a beautiful name.”
He could see the blush spreading across Charity’s black feathered cheeks. He recognized the signs of a flattered female. His charms always worked.
“Launchpad also says you’re a fan?”
“Uh…yeah. In fact, I was just admiring your collection in the other room,” Charity said, sticking a thumb behind her shoulder.
“My collection?” Darkwing’s charm quickly turned off. “That door wasn’t open before. You didn’t touch anything, did you?” He rushed over to the door, looking inside.
“I promise I didn’t.” Charity tried not to take offense of the accusation. Timidly, she added, “Except for the costumes in the closet. I hope those were collector items, too.”
Darkwing sighed. “Naw, those are just extras. You wouldn’t believe how quickly I go through costumes. The only costume that I own that is a collector’s item is in the corner.”
The costume was displayed on a manikin, wrinkle-free and preserved.
“Is that blood on it?” Charity asked, looking closer.
“Cool. Battle damage,” Launchpad added.
“Fake blood. This was the costume Jim Starling used in the episode, ‘Quacker-Jumping-Jacks,’” Darkwing explained.
Charity gasped. “Oh, it’s from the scene where he gets shot and falls into the bay.”
“Yeah. Did you know for that scene, they actually lowered Jim Starling slowly to the water then sped up the film instead of using a stunt double?”
“Totally. They had to because the director wanted the camera to be on Darkwing Duck’s face the entire time. They couldn’t do that with a double.” Charity looked around the room again, admiring everything. “That episode totally gave me a great idea for my fanf—“ She stopped in mid-word, eyes wide.
“What was that?” Darkwing Duck asked, guessing what she was going to say.
“Nothing.”
“It sounded a lot like fanfic,” Darkwing continued to tease. “Do you write Darkwing Duck fanfiction?”
“I don’t even know what that is,” Charity said, feigning ignorance and shrugging.
“Of course you do, Charity. She reads it all the time,” Launchpad broke in with a smile. “She also writes a lot of it, but she won’t let me read it.”
Charity laughed nervously. “It’s only because I’m a really, really, really bad writer.”
Darkwing smiled at her smugly, not buying her act. “Mmmm-hmmm,” he pandered. Maybe he should be reading fanfiction.
“Let’s change the subject,” Charity said, hiding her face. “Any subject will do.”
Launchpad’s phone rang again, the super hero theme song blasting from his back pocket. “It’s Mrs. B again. Hello.” As he answered, he drifted out of the room.
Feeling a little nervous about being alone with Darkwing, Charity circled the room, looking again at all the glass cases and keeping her hands behind her back. Without knowing she was doing it, she hummed the theme song as she browsed.
“When there’s trouble, you call DW. Darkwing Duck,” she sang softly, bending over the Pez dispensers of all the Darkwing Duck characters.
“Let’s get dangerous,” a voice sang so close to her ear, she felt breath on her neck.
A chill ran down her spine, and she jumped away, blush spreading from her cheeks all over her face. “Oh, you scared me,” she said with a smile, pressing a hand against her chest where her heart threatened to break through.
“You have a pretty voice,” Darkwing said, letting her keep her distance. He had forgotten what this was like, back when he was an actor. The flustered fans, flirting with them, giving them the attention they loved. Charity was easy to read. She totally had a celebrity crush on him.
“Thanks. It helps that I play a lot of Let’s Sing Karaoke,” Charity said, her nervousness ebbing.
“Singing the Darkwing Duck theme song on it?”
“Of course.” Charity looked as confident as Darkwing at that moment. “I’ve held the championship spot online for three consecutive months and going.”
“Not any more. Someone broke your record,” Darkwing told her.
“What?” Charity set her beak in determination. “When did that happen? Who beat me?”
“I did,” Darkwing said, pointing a thumb at his chest. “Two days ago.”
“You,” Charity whispered darkly, pointing an accusing finger at him. “You’re BiggestDWFanBoi, are you?”
“Yep.”
Charity straightened up. “It’s impressive you can hit those high notes,” she conceded.
“Thanks. Although I thought I would hurt my vocal cords on the last chorus,” Darkwing said, massaging his throat.
Charity touched her own throat. “You almost did,” she whispered.
“What was that?”
“Nothing,” Charity covered up. “However, take your jollies when you can because once I get ahold of my microphone and laptop, you are going down.”
“Why wait?” Darkwing asked. “I have everything we need here.”
“Really?”
In less than a minute, they were standing in front of a computer with a screen bigger than ten feet tall and more buttons that an arcade.
“Are you using an advanced super computer to play karaoke?” Charity asked.
“Yep.”
“I see nothing wrong with this.”
As Darkwing keyed up the program, Launchpad approached.
“Mrs. B says we ‘finish the mission’ and ‘get our tails back to Ducksburg’,” Launchpad reported, using finger quotes.
Charity bit her lower beak, realizing that meant telling Darkwing about the curse. She stalled. “Can we do it later? We’re about to play karaoke. Can you imagine, karaoke with Darkwing?” Her eyes were shining.
Launchpad considered her words before giving her the thumbs up.
***
Fenton sighed with relief. He had caught up on all the work Gyro had given him, cleaned up the several failed experiments, made calibrations on Gizmoduck, and waved the grumpy boss off to the elevator. He was now alone. After hours in the lab was all for himself.
It was time for him to work on his own experiments. He had waited all day for this, to focus on his own personal projects. He had been dreaming all day for this moment, although a few times his thoughts did drift to the pretty woman he met in the restaurant.
“Fenton!”
Tripping at the sound of his name, Fenton strained to catch an experimental energy source he was working on before it crashed to the floor and exploded. “Oh, Mr. McDuck. What are you doing here so late?”
“I have something very important that I need to tell you.”
Fenton went through a mixture of emotions beginning with an old fear of being fired to surprise that the tycoon actually remembered his name.
“Uh, what can I do for you, Mr. McDuck?” Fenton asked, tugging on the collar of his shirt.
“Let’s have a seat, lad. It’s a long story,” Scrooge said, gesturing to two seats. After they sat, he explained everything that he saw and was told the night before, leaving out no details except for names.
At first, Fenton listened like a good, eager employee, but the longer Scrooge talked, the more skeptical the scientist became.
“You don’t believe me, do you?” Scrooge asked, remembering Mrs. Beakley’s warning. “I know it’s a little farfetched—”
“Farfetched? It’s downright unbelievable,” Fenton said, feeling irritated that his work was interrupted for this. “Impossible.
“Now, hold on. We’ve seen the impossible before,” Scrooge countered.
“It only seems impossible because we don’t understand it,” Fenton reasoned. “What people say is magic is only science that we don’t know how it works. Which is the very reason why I have submitted several requests to examine some of those ‘magic relics’ you claim to own.”
“This isn’t some sort of lab experiment. This girl needs help from a very powerful curse,” Scrooge insisted. “What about the shadows? Hmmm? Can you explain those?”
“Yes,” Fenton said, gesturing wildly with his arms. “This Magika de Spell simply opened an interdimensional portal to a shadow realm, releasing the denizens. The amulet she had was just a remote that summoned and banished them with a voice command.”
“Sounds like magic to me,” Scrooge said.
“Gyro and I have been experimenting with the same technology with unsuccessful results,” Fenton said. “Magika just had perfected it.”
“How? McDuck enterprises is at the cutting edge of technological advances. Where did she get it?”
“I don’t know,” Fenton said, frowning. “From a competitor company. Or from aliens. Or from an ancient race of featherless beings from the far past. My point is that everything you have said is magic, I can show you theories or breakthroughs in science that can explain it. That’s logic. But this whole cockamamie story about…a family curse from thousands of years ago that transfers illnesses and injuries from one body to another, all based on who a person falls in love with…It’s preposterous. It’s not logical.”
“Neither is love,” Scrooge added sagely.
“Look, I’m not disputing the idea of love. If anyone’s open to that possibility, it’s me,” Fenton said, looking away for a second. “But I just can’t believe that this…girl fell in love with me after a passing moment which somehow triggered an ancient curse.”
“She didn’t fall in love with you. She fell in love with Gizmoduck,” Scrooge stated.
That didn’t make things better. But Fenton didn’t show how much that bothered him. “Regardless, whoever this girl is, she’s conning you, Scrooge. I don’t know how or why, but it just isn’t possible.”
Scrooge glowered, snapping his cane against the floor. “I’m Scrooge McDuck. I’ve out-smarted the smarties and out-sharped the sharpies. I can tell when I’m being conned.”
Fenton still didn’t look convinced. “Here’s a logical explanation to what is going on. This girl probably has some medical condition, something that gets her hurt all the time. There are several I can name, and she probably convinced herself that she’s under a curse, concocted a myth, and used some cheap tricks to persuade you to help her. She doesn’t need her curse broken. She needs a good psychologist.”
Sickened by the scientist’s pragmatic view, Scrooge decided to change his tactics, using some of the same questions Charity asked the night before. “By the way, Fenton, how have you been doing as Gizmoduck? Is the suit working out?” he asked with a raised eyebrow.
Glad to be on a safer subject, Fenton answered with limited patience. “The suit is working fine. I just upgraded the software, and it should perform at least ten percent more effectively.”
“You haven’t injured yourself recently while flying around and fighting crime?” Scrooge asked.
Realizing what Scrooge was doing, Fenton met the elderly duck glare for glare. “No, I haven’t. Which is what the suit was designed to do. To protect me.”
“Well, that’s all good when you’re inside the suit, but what about outside of it,” Scrooge said, smiling. “Gyro has told me that lab accidents are quite common around here.”
“Yes, that’s correct. But we take safety precautions to make sure no one gets hurt,” Fenton countered.
“What about sicknesses? Haven’t had any problems in that area? As a matter of fact, why don’t you tell me when was the last time you felt any pain?” Scrooge asked.
Fenton stood up. “I don’t have to answer any more questions, but I’ll humor you, Mr. McDuck. I’m a healthy, safety-conscious guy. Just because I can’t remember when the last time I called in sick or got a paper cut, doesn’t mean anything. Instead of interrogating me, you should be questioning this girl.” Before Scrooge could say anything more, Fenton held up his hand, saying he had enough. “Please, excuse me, Mr. McDuck. Unless you have something important to say, I would like to get back to work.”
Scrooge stewed in his anger as the scientist turned his back on his employer. Hopping from his chair, he walked to the elevator, grumbling under his breath, using words like “daft” and “stubborn” frequently.
But he reminded himself that sometimes patience was key. The truth always came out. Charity had only fallen in love with Gizmoduck not that long ago. It might take time for the hardheaded scientist to see what he couldn’t before.
***
“And that’s how it’s done,” Darkwing said, tossing the mic back to Charity. Not only had he beaten her again, but he had broken his old score. “You’re turn, if you’re up to it.”
Charity smiled, feeling an ach in her throat, and it had nothing to do with emotions. Between Darkwing’s straining his vocal cords to reach the high notes and her own competitive nature, her throat felt thrashed. “Actually, I’m needing a break. Do you have any water?”
“Yeah, and I don’t suppose you have any munchies as well?” Launchpad asked eagerly. He had been a captive audience as Darkwing and Charity competed against each other, happy just to watch.
“Sorry, I don’t keep refreshments up here,” Darkwing apologized with a shrug.
“Then I’ll go get us something,” Launchpad said. “They had some restaurants next to the bridge.” He headed to the elevator.
“Launchpad, I don’t think it’s a good idea. There’s still a lot of people around,” Darkwing Duck warned, but Launchpad was already gone. He sighed.
“Don’t worry. Launchpad was really careful when we came up. He won’t let you down,” Charity reassured.
“Oh, I know. I just get a little nervous, though. I haven’t been a super hero for very long.”
“But you’re doing a great job,” Charity said, clearing her throat. It was so dry from the singing.
“Here, I think I can get you a drink. That is, if you don’t mind tap,” Darkwing said, moving from his seat.
“Right now, I think I could drink from the bay,” Charity joked.
Soon, Darkwing handed her a cup filled with water. The cup was decorated in imagines of the old Darkwing Duck in different fighting stances.
“Is it okay for me to use this?” Charity asked worriedly, remembering the museum-like secret room.
“Oh, yeah. It’s not worth much,” Darkwing said.
Charity took a drink.
“On account of the lead paint.”
Charity spat out what was in her mouth, coughing.
“I’m kidding. Sorry. I thought you would know that was a joke,” Darkwing said, patting Charity’s back.
“I’m not a fanatic like you and Launchpad are,” Charity gasped, taking another drink. She chuckled anyway.
“Speaking of Launchpad, how long have you two known each other?”
“Since the sixth grade.”
“Long time. Just friends or…” Darkwing knew he was digging. After all, Charity had intrigued him.
“Just friends,” Charity replied with a smile. “It’s like we’re brother and sister.”
Inside his head, Darkwing felt a thrill. He had been flirting with Charity all night, and she had responded with playful flirting or blushes. But then again, Charity was inside a safety net. She was just visiting, and soon, she would be gone, never knowing who he was behind the mask. Flirting with her felt innocent.
For that reason alone, he should stop. But there was something about her that he was drawn to. Perhaps the fact that she was a Darkwing Duck fan and they had so much in common, or perhaps it was because of how easily she blushed at his flirting, at an accidental touch, that made her endearing. But there was also something vulnerable about her that made him want to be near her, as if danger was lurking just behind her at every moment.
“I have a fantastic idea,” Darkwing said with a grin, deciding to live the moment and flirt the night away. “Do you want to see if we can beat the high score on duet mode.”
Charity’s eyes brightened, which was enough of an answer for him.
***
Launchpad picked a burger franchise, sticking to the dollar menu since he still only had ten bucks. As he waited in line, a little girl hugged a plush Darkwing Duck toy as she held her mother’s hand.
“Wow, cool toy,” Launchpad said when the girl eyed him.
The girl grinned, holding the toy closer.
“Where did you get it?” Launchpad asked, squatting down to her level. “I have a friend who would love to have one just like it.”
The girl looked up to her mother, who smiled kindly at him. “Oh, I’m not certain, but a lot of stores around he carry them. In fact, I think if you go along the bay, there’s a store that has them in their window.”
“Thanks. You keep DW safe, alright,” Launchpad told the girl.
She nodded and stepped forward with her mother as they went to the cashier to order.
With a sack filled with all the burgers and fries he could buy plus a drink for Charity with twenty-six cents left over, he started back with a skip to his step, turning down the street in front of the bay instead of going directly to the bridge.
As it was dark, a lot of the shops were closed and there were few people out. But this didn’t deter Launchpad as he searched for the store, looking in every window for the Darkwing Duck toy. He finally spotted it, a single doll propped against a box, its button eyes gazing blankly.
Most of the lights were out in the store, but the sign in the window still said “Open.” He checked the door; it wasn’t locked. “Excuse me. How much is that Darkwing in the window?” Launchpad called out, reaching into his bag for a handful of fries and stuffing them into his mouth.
When no one replied, he called out again through the mouthful, “Hello? Is anyone here?” He stepped farther into the shop, his feet coming into contact with something on the floor. Looking down, he could see smashed mugs, torn cloth and lots and lots of stuffing. Only then did he suspect something was up.
“I guess I come back another time,” Launchpad said, turning around only to have a gun, shoved into his beak for the second time that day.
“You look familiar,” a dark shadow standing before him said, the voice raspy and deep. Launchpad knew that voice but there was something different about it. “What a coincidence to find you here.”
Launchpad dropped his sack and put his hands in the air. “I don’t have a lot of money. Just twenty-six cents. You can have it.”
“I don’t want your money,” the shadow said, grabbing his shirt and pulled him closer. At this range, Launchpad could see the shadow was wearing a black mask and a large-brimmed, ragged hat. “I want you to take me to Darkwing Duck.”
***
“We did it!” Darkwing shouted, pumping a fist.
“Yeah, in your face, DWGirl34 and DuckKnite,” Charity added, doing a dance, riding the ecstasy of singing the song with Darkwing Duck. That moment was more than she ever dreamed, so she didn’t expect for the hero to pick her up bridal style and spin her in a circle.
“Wow, you’re really excited by this,” Charity said as she was set on her feet.
“Hey, after singing for thirty straight minutes, we worked hard for that score,” Darkwing said in his best hero voice. “Which reminds me, how’s your throat?”
“Not bad,” Charity said truthfully. With Darkwing singing the male part, she didn’t have too much trouble keeping up with him. “Although, can I get some more water?”
“Over there is the bathroom with a sink,” Darkwing directed.
With Charity occupied, he checked with his computer, seeing if there was anything that needed his attention. No alarms, nothing on the police scanners except a few domestic disputes and petty thefts, although it was still early. The really hard-core crimes happened later at night. Normally, he would be taking a nap at this time and would start his patrol in a few hours, but he hadn’t realized how much he missed people. Moving to another city with no contacts, no friends, no family, he hadn’t realized how lonely he was.
He could take a night off. St. Canard did well enough before he came along.
As he typed, he heard the bell of the elevator and the humming of the motor working to bring the car up.
“Sounds like Launchpad is back,” he called, doing a quick research on the Internet for any break-ins involving Darkwing Duck merchandise in other cities, in case it was a new fad with the punk teenagers.
“Good. Singing really builds up an appetite,” Charity quipped, sitting back down with her water. “I don’t suppose you’re up for another duet that isn’t the Darkwing Duck theme song.”
“Hmmm, I think that could be arranged,” Darkwing said, changing the screen back to karaoke and turning around just as the elevator dinged and the doors slipped open.
There was a glint of metal which was all the warning Darkwing got to duck, his instincts kicking in before he even knew there was danger. The sound of a gunshot and the feeling of something zipping overhead kicked in the adrenaline.
“Darkwing, run,” Launchpad shouted, then the sounds of a struggle ensued.
“Launchpad!” Charity screamed.
Darkwing grabbed Charity’s wrist, pulling her down roughly next to him on the floor. “Stay here,” he ordered, reaching into his belt for his gas launcher. Using a chair for partial cover, he carefully stood up, aiming the weapon toward the elevator car. He hesitated to pull the trigger as he saw Launchpad wrestling for possession of a gun from…Darkwing Duck? No, that wasn’t right. The costume was a different color, garish and disconcerting.
With a kick to the gut, Launchpad lost the struggle for the gun. As he doubled over, gasping, his assailant hit him on the back of his head, knocking him out.
Charity cried out from where she huddled on the floor.
“Don’t move,” Darkwing shouted at the intruder, taking aim. But before he could launch one of his gas grenades, the imposter Darkwing shot wildly at him.
Dodging, Darkwing rolled away, finding better cover behind his motorcycle that sat between him and the intruder. As he carefully moved around one of the tires to fire his gas launcher, more bullets shot at him, one hitting his weapon out of his hands.
Darkwing ducked back behind the motorcycle, berating himself. He was too slow, too clumsy. The real Darkwing Duck wouldn’t have let that happen to him. He wasn’t as experienced as he needed to be.
Reaching into his utility belt, Darkwing pulled out a handful of smoke bombs and threw them in the approximate direction of the intruder, hoping that they would be of some help. As he heard the smoke bombs popping as they hit the floor, he peered around the motorcycle, seeing that he had luckily hit his target.
Now was his time to shine.
“I am the terror who flaps in the night,” he spoke, getting closer, although the shadowy form in the gas followed his voice. “I am the Lego you step on in the night. I am—“
“A fake!” the intruder shouted, squeezing the trigger and releasing three more rounds. With the smoke impairing his vision, the shots whizzed away harmlessly.
Closing the gap even more, Darkwing kicked at the gun, the weapon flying through the air and clattering to the floor a distance away.
The intruder threw a punch at Darkwing, swinging wildly again and again when his attacks didn’t land. Wrapped in his cloak, Darkwing dodged deftly, always keeping a few seconds ahead of his opponent.
Even without good ventilation in the tower, the smoke was beginning to clear, the two able to see each other clearly. And the longer Darkwing looked at the intruder, the more he thought the Darkwing Duck imposter looked familiar.
“You dirty, name-stealing thief,” the intruder shouted. “You’re not Darkwing Duck. I am!”
It was pretty clear to Darkwing that whoever this guy was, he wasn’t right in the head. The best thing to do was to neutralize him and get him the help that he needed.
“Now, now. Let’s not be hasty,” Darkwing said, using cliché lines with the intention of distracting the intruder. “We can work this out.” Dropping in a crouch, Darkwing swept his leg out and knocked the guy over, dropping him to the ground.
Before Darkwing could restrain the intruder, he scrambled away on hand and knees, reaching out for the gun that was ten feet away.
“Oh, no you don’t,” Darkwing yelled, grabbing the red cape and pulled hard. When he saw the guy’s masked face and the crazed look in his eye, he knew that the intruder wasn’t going to take the easy way. He pulled back his fist and struck out.
***
Charity had been watching the fight between the legs of a chair while lying on the floor, trembling in fear. This was a lot more excitement than she had expected and definitely not what she signed up for.
Her head and gut ached from when Launchpad was knocked about by the intruder, and she gritted her teeth in anticipation for more pain as she watched with wide eyes.
Please don’t let him get hurt, she thought, her heart pounding, anxiety tightening around her throat every time Darkwing dodged another attack.
Then pain burst from her eye, the sensation familiar to her, but she was confused. Hadn’t she just seen Darkwing hit the other guy, not the other way around? That didn’t make sense. How could she feel the intruder’s pain?
And then it hit her just as Darkwing hit the guy again in the beak. Ignoring the stinging in her nostrils as the blood poured out, she lunged at Darkwing, restraining him from hitting the man again.
“Stop it!”
“Charity? Get away. He’s dangerous,” Darkwing shouted, his voice harsh from the fight but still riddled with concern.
“Don’t hit him,” Charity shouted, not letting go. “That’s Jim! Don’t hit him.”
“Jim? Jim who?”
The intruder took the interruption in the fight to kick Darkwing, sending both the super hero and Charity sprawling. He teetered for a second before racing to the nearest window of the tower at full speed, wrapping himself in his cape before breaking through the glass and disappearing into the night.
Racing to the broken window, Darkwing looked down, his face brooding. He gazed out into the night before turning his head to Charity, glowering. Slowly, he walked over, picked up the discarded gun, and set it on the computer console.
Sensing that they were out of danger, Charity crawled to Launchpad. She could still feel the blow on the back of her head, but she wasn’t so lucky as to be knocked unconscious by it. She checked his pulse, glad to feel it beating strongly against his wrist.
“What was that?” Darkwing asked her, suddenly standing over her. “Do you know who that was?”
Charity gulped. “It was Jim Starling.”
Darkwing stumbled back, surprised. “No. Jim is dead. I saw him die.”
“He’s not dead,” Charity said, feeling suddenly tired, more tired than she had felt before as she prepared herself to try to convince another person that she wasn’t lying. “And I can prove it.”
Chapter 8: Chapter 8
Summary:
After the attack at Darkwing Duck's lair, the hero takes Launchpad and Charity back to his house.
Notes:
I'm sorry that I didn't update last weak. I've been having health issues with a new anxiety medication. Because of this, I may not be able to post every week like I have been wanting to, but I will always post on a Tuesday.
Chapter Text
Twisted String of Fate
Chapter 8
My mom made it perfectly clear that the first rule of the Curse Club is: Do not talk about Curse Club. I’ve been breaking a lot of Mom’s rules lately.
***
Retelling the curse wasn’t as hard as the first time, but Charity couldn’t look Darkwing in the eye. Unlike the first time, she didn’t feel like cutting open Launchpad’s hand. During the whole story, the large pilot lay prone on the floor, still knocked out from the fight. He would wake up in a few hours, less worse for wear and feeling a whole better than she would be.
As she talked, Darkwing faced the windows, eyes on the shards that still hung onto the metal frame, moonlight outlining the sharp edges. When she was done, he marched away, retreating to his lair-within-a-lair and closing the door behind him.
Not knowing what he was thinking or when he would be back, Charity set about making Launchpad comfortable. She retrieved his jacket and draped it over his chest since the wind billowing through the broken window lowered the temperature in the lair. At least, she would only feel the cold for herself. Sitting down, she gently lifted Launchpad’s head and set it in her lap, stroking his feathers and hair.
“Maybe this whole thing was a mistake, Launchpad,” Charity said even though he couldn’t hear her. “I shouldn’t have gotten you or Mr. McDuck involved with my problems. I should have just stayed at home like my mom wanted.”
The door Darkwing went through opened again, the masked hero marching over to Charity. He looked angry with his jaw set and his brows turned down. When he stopped and crouched next to her, she flinched.
He took her left hand and pulled it toward him.
She flinched again, this time because the stitches strained against her flesh.
He rolled up the sleeve of her sweater, exposing her arm and the wound. With his other hand, he held up another purple costume, exposing the left sleeve where there was a single hole.
“No exit hole,” Darkwing said through gritted teeth. Leaving the costume still draped over Charity, he stood up and walked to the wall, his head down so that his hat covered his face. He stood there for a few seconds before he punched wall.
Charity jumped again, both in surprise and because pain spread through the knuckles of her right hand.
Darkwing stepped back, looking at his fist with wide eyes, then turning to Charity, the dark expression replaced with a sad, bewildered look. He took her in: the bullet wound, the blood dried on her beak, the bruise that was forming around her eye. How many other injuries did she have? How did he not see the bandage on her hand? He returned to her side, sinking down to his knees.
Taking her hand, he held it gently to his forehead. “Forgive me,” he whispered harshly, frustration running to his core. “Forgive me.”
She took back her hand, and he could feel her arms encircling his neck, drawing them closer together. “It’s okay,” she whispered back. “You didn’t know. It’s not your fault.”
He held her back, feeling suddenly unworthy of the Darkwing Duck name. He was supposed to be a hero, saving people and preventing this kind of pain. How did he not notice that he had had no injuries lately? All the fights, the scuffles, everything. No, he did notice. He just thought that it was because he had gotten better, that now that he was a super hero, he had gotten tougher. It was his over-confidence that made him blind to what should have been a sign that something else was afoot.
“Come on,” Darkwing said, breaking from the embrace and helping Charity up to her feet. “I’m going to take you somewhere safe.”
Charity helped Darkwing heft Launchpad up, each carrying one side of him. Between the two, they half-carried, half-dragged the pilot to Darkwing’s motorcycle, and somehow tied the larger duck to both the motorcycle and to Darkwing.
“Yeah, this is totally safe,” Charity said as she tied the last knot.
She stepped back to look at the sight of the sleeping Launchpad leaning against Darkwing. Launchpad’s legs and arms had been snuggly secured where they wouldn’t be dragged or burned by the engine. He looked like a trussed turkey. Darkwing didn’t look much more comfortable with Launchpad’s head using his hat as a pillow.
Charity held back a laugh.
“Your turn,” Darkwing said, noticing her suppressed smile.
“Where? Do I sit on top of Launchpad?” she asked, snorting a few times.
“Right here,” Darkwing said, patting the small space in front of him. He held out his hand for her.
Her face burned as he helped her onto the motorcycle, his hand on her hip. The space was tight with Darkwing pressed against her back and the gas tank sloping upward. She found a place to put her feet, but felt vulnerable with nothing to hold onto.
“Where do I put my hands?” she asked.
“Don’t worry about it,” Darkwing said into her ear as he gripped the handlebars, encircling her. “I’ll make sure you don’t fall off. We’ll go slow. It’s not that far.”
An electric chill ran down Charity’s spine going all the way to her tail feathers.
Darkwing pressed a button on his bike, and the platform they were on lowered down, down, down.
“Aren’t we going to drive down the cables on the bridge like in the show?” Charity asked, her heart pounding.
Darkwing snorted. “Are you kidding? Do you know how dangerous that is? Or how impossible that is?”
Charity chuckled as they came to a level with an open portal leading to a narrow road. By the sounds and the glimmer of water below, the road was under the motorway on the bridge.
Turning the bike on and kicking it into gear, they rode slowly as Darkwing promised, but for Charity, it was fast enough. She had never been on a motorcycle before, and with the bay thirty feet below with only a foot of road between them and falling, it was scary and exciting at the same time. She was glad she had put on Launchpad’s jacket before they left because the wind was cold, although she felt the chill from the bond with her friend.
Worried that her hair would prevent Darkwing from being able to see with it whipping in the wind, she reached up to snag it into her fist, leaning to the side. The motorcycle immediately swerved back and forth as Darkwing struggled to correct the imbalance.
“Please, don’t move. We’re weighed down a lot more than I’m used to,” Darkwing said, keeping them from going over the edge.
“Sorry, sorry,” Charity said, her body tense, her legs gripping the motorcycle tightly. “I just thought my hair. . .”
“I can see just fine,” Darkwing said.
The secret road led to a tunnel under the city, turned, then went upward into what looked like a warehouse. They came to a halt, and Darkwing turned off the motorcycle.
“That’s it?” Charity asked, half-relieved, half-disappointed. On one hand, it would give her heart a break from this roller coaster of emotions. On another, she was enjoying her front seat, wondering what it would feel like to go a lot faster.
“Well, it’s not how I imagined my first ride with a girl,” Darkwing said, humor in his tone.
Charity scrambled off the bike, nearly falling on her face as her body felt weak, either from riding a motorcycle for the first time or being around Darkwing, she didn’t know. Her bones hummed as if she were still sitting on the rumbling bike.
After untying the ropes, Charity helped Darkwing carry Launchpad to a sleek, black two-door, lowering the front seat so they could shove the large body inside. Charity received a few new bumps during the process, glad that Launchpad wouldn’t feel a thing.
“I’m going to take you to my house,” Darkwing said. “You and Launchpad can stay the night there. Although, I’m going to need you to close your eyes.”
Charity raised an eyebrow.
“To keep my identity a secret,” Darkwing told her wryly.
“I get it. You just met me,” Charity said, smiling. “It would be weird if you trusted me.”
Closing her eyes, Charity felt a cloth pressed against her face and Darkwing tying it. It was damp and smelled of sweat, and Charity guessed it was Darkwing’s mask. A few strands of hair were caught in the knot and pulled at her scalp. She felt around to free her curly hair, feeling that the eye holes of the mask to the side.
Taking her hand, Darkwing led her around to the passenger side, helping her into the car.
“Um…one suggestion,” Charity said, turning her head in the direction of Darkwing. “Wouldn’t it look bad for you…your alter ego for anyone to see you driving around with a blind-folded passenger?”
“Ooooo, good point,” Darkwing groaned. “Back seat, then. And scrunch down if you would.”
It took a little more maneuvering, but Charity made it into the back, belt buckled, with Launchpad’s head in her lap. She listened as the car door closed, then the driver’s side opened and closed as well. She heard the car start and a sound similar to a garage door opening. The car rolled forward, and she stopped concentrating on a world she couldn’t see. Between the rocking of the car, Launchpad’s warm jacket, and the pounding headache she hadn’t noticed until that moment from where Jim hit Launchpad, she fell into a half-sleep, barely aware of anything beyond what she heard and felt.
“Charity. Charity. Wake up.”
It took her a moment to realize the car wasn’t moving, and someone was shaking her awake. A hand grabbed hers, and she willingly went where it pulled her, clumsily climbing out of the backseat. Her grogginess made her slow to obey the voice warning her of steps, tripping up some stairs and through a door. Eventually, her guide stopped her.
“Sit here.”
Perfectly willing to do so and too tired to question where she was sitting, she plopped down, sighing as she felt the soft give of a sofa.
“Don’t take the blindfold off just yet. Give me a minute,” the voice said.
Charity was fine waiting, contemplating lying down and going back to sleep, but her brain told her to stay awake, memories returning of who had been speaking. She listened, hearing sounds she could guess were blinds being lowered.
“Please keep your eyes closed as I replace my mask,” Darkwing requested.
There was a worrying at the back of her head, then the blindfold came off. The air felt cool against Charity’s skin.
“Okay, you can open them now.”
Blinking back bleariness, Charity focused on Darkwing’s masked, concerned face inches from her own. He wasn’t wearing his hat and looked different without it. Her heart quickened, but only a little. She was too tired for the curse to work too much on her.
Darkwing lifted a hand, softly touching the tender, bruised flesh close to her eye. “Let me get something for that.”
As he left, she looked around the room, gathering that they were in a house. As she suspected, all the blinds had been closed tight. Besides the sofa, there was a coffee table, a TV, and a bookshelf, but not much else.
When Darkwing returned, he had two cold packs. He placed one Charity’s knuckles from when he hit the wall, and the second he handed her, indicating she put it on her eye.
“I’ll get Launchpad.”
“Do you need some help?”
“No. No. You rest. I can handle it.” But the grunts and groans coming from the garage said otherwise. Yet, several minutes later, Darkwing slowly walked to the couch, knocking over a lamp in the process, bent under the weight of Launchpad.
Charity moved, and Darkwing dropped the large duck onto the couch roughly. And even after all that, Launchpad didn’t stir except to snore loudly.
“Like a baby,” Darkwing said, stretching out his back and popping his spine. “Feel free to make yourself at home. I’ll get a blanket.”
“Only one blanket?” Charity asked. Then to herself, “I guess I could somehow fit on the couch if I squeezed.” She could imagine half her body hanging off the edge all night, trying to share a blanket with Launchpad. Yeah, that wasn’t going to happen.
Darkwing returned with a large comforter. “You can take my bed.” He shook it out and spread it across Launchpad. It was strange to see Darkwing Duck doing something so…ordinary. A scene like this didn’t happen in the TV series.
Charity shook her head. “I can just sleep on the floor,” she said with a shrug. “Launchpad’s jacket is warm enough.”
“Take my bed,” Darkwing repeated. “I won’t be back until late, anyway.”
With eyebrows furrowed, she asked, “You’re leaving?”
“I’m going after Starling.” He turned and started to leave, returning to the garage.
“Wait,” Charity called out, waiting until he stopped to say, “Thank you.”
Darkwing only nodded before leaving.
She heard the sound of a garage door open, a car drive away, then the door closing again before she looked around her surroundings more. It was strange being in this house, almost as if she were intruding on a life she didn’t deserve to know.
Fatigue pressed down on her, and despite being in a strange house, she was determined to make herself at home just as Darkwing had invited. Finding the bathroom, she groaned at her reflection. Her curly hair looked like a bush gone wild. Dried blood paved a road down her beak and splattered over her sweater.
Setting Launchpad’s jacket aside, she started cleaning herself up, washing her face, then her sweater. The blood splotches in the fabric mostly washed out, but left brown marks behind. Even wringing the sweater out tightly, it was too damp to wear. She was tempted to shower, but felt like she might fall asleep if she did.
Covering herself with Launchpad’s jacket and leaving her dripping sweater hanging from the shower curtain rod, Charity went in search of the bedroom. It was just as spartan as the rest of the house with just a bed, a dresser, a night stand with a lamp and a clock blinking red digits reading ten past ten. Not much in the means of decoration, but what was there had a masculine feel to it.
Not liking the idea of wearing Launchpad’s jacket to bed, she wondered if Darkwing had pajamas she could wear. Opening the top drawer of the dresser, she got an eyeful of boxers before slamming it shut.
“Nope,” she said, stepping back from the dresser. The closet, she decided, would be a safer choice.
Inside, button up shirts hung on hangers along with slacks. Not that she expected him to have pajamas hanging in his closet, but what she saw would have to do. Keeping away from the nicer, starched shirts, she found one made of cotton, replacing the jacket with it. Too big, she rolled up the sleeves a bit, flattening it again her hips and seeing that it covered part of her thighs. Passing up the slacks in the closet, Charity contemplated wearing her jeans to bed, but thought against it, slipping out of her pants. It wasn’t like anyone was going to see her.
The bed had been unmade, the covers crumpled to one side. There was only one pillow.
Timidly, she crawled in, and the minute her head hit the pillow, all her worries disappeared, the pain of her injuries ebbing as she sank into darkness.
When next she opened her eyes, the clock was blinking a quarter after four, the room still dark. She had awoken, sensing something. As she sat up, she gazed around, seeing the shadow of someone bending over the dresser. The shadow turned, hearing her sit up.
“Shhhhh, it’s just me.” She recognized Darkwing’s voice. “Go back to sleep.”
“No, I’m awake,” she said, feeling jittery from the small scare. “You take your bed back.” She scrambled out the door, closing it behind her quickly before he could complain. If he was up this late, he at least deserved to sleep in his own bed. It wasn’t until she walked into the bathroom that she realized she wasn’t wearing her pants.
Squealing, she pulled the shirt as far down as it could go, covering as much of her legs as she could. Thinking through her options, she didn’t see any choice but to go pantsless for a while. She definitely wasn’t going to try sneaking into his bedroom just to retrieve them.
Heading into the living room, she saw that Launchpad had kicked off the blanket and it lay crumpled in a heap on the floor. She snatched it up and covered herself up like wearing a cloak just as she heard the familiar sound of a phone vibrating.
Struggling to roll Launchpad enough to grab the phone from his pocket but not off the couch, Charity checked the screen, guessing who was texting this early in the morning. Just as she thought, Mrs. Beakley had sent several messages demanding to know where they were, what was going on, and thinly-veiled threats if they didn’t reply.
Charity tapped out a message in return. We’re fine. Darkwing knows. We also found Jim Starling.
Only a few seconds passed before a reply message came through. We’re taking the next flight to St. Canard.
Once again, she found herself standing in a quiet house, not certain about anything or what to do next. Her stomach gave her a good suggestion, reminding her she hadn’t eaten since lunch the previous day.
However, Charity’s thoughts of food disappeared as she got a good look at the kitchen. The sink was over-flowing with dishes, and the counters were cluttered with food packaging, discarded take-out boxes and dried food. The stove had evidence that someone tried cooking on it with little success unless they intended to cook directly on the burner and scorch the meal into a pile of char. The refrigerator was even worse. The minute she opened the door, the odor of rotting food assailed her senses, and she gagged before slamming the appliance shut.
Who would have guessed that Darkwing Duck was a slob?
While her stomach growled again, she ignored it, having learned through the years how to disregard her body’s complaints. She wasn’t going to eat with this mess.
With a prayer, Charity checked under the sink. Prayer answered, there were cleaning supplies. Better yet, a pair of rubber gloves to save her scraped knuckles and the cut on her hand from hot water and chemicals. Unfortunately, with this kind of filth, she had to discard the blanket and modesty for mobility.
Armed for war, she waged battle against the kitchen. She scrubbed and scoured with fervor, emptying the sink of food-encrusted dishes into the dishwasher, separating garbage from recycling, and polishing the stove until it shone. Even after that, she swept and mopped the floor all the way into the dining room that lacked any furniture necessary for dining. Saving the refrigerator for last, she subjected her nose to each and every disgusting smell, throwing out anything that didn’t pass the freshness test, the failed products thrown away, then tied up and set in the garage where the smell wouldn’t spread to the rest of the house.
She had found an espresso machine, hiding behind a stack of pizza boxes, which was in the same state as the kitchen. Thinking that the machine would come in handy, she cleaned it meticulously then used Launchpad’s phone to research how to change the filter and make coffee. Her parents had a simple coffee maker, so the espresso machine felt like a computer in comparison. She added coffee to the machine and set it percolating as she went looking for something to eat, espresso and dishwasher humming together.
The few items in the refrigerator that survived Charity’s invasion were only condiments and a half-full container of milk. The cupboards yielded a better bounty, but in the category of breakfast foods, there was only an assortment of cereal boxes that most would term as healthy. Which was fine for Charity, used to this due to her health-oriented parents, but she knew Launchpad wouldn’t be too happy about the selection, who preferred his breakfast on the heavy side of sugary.
As she reached for a box that promised dried strawberries with her cereal, she was bombarded with a loud, “Good morning,” which caused her to drop the box.
“Oh, good morning, Launchpad,” she said, patting her chest. “A little warning next time, huh?”
“Sorry,” Launchpad grinned. “Do I smell coffee?”
“Yeah. It’s almost ready,” Charity said, setting the box on the counter to check the machine. “I hope it turns out fine. That machine is like something from the space age.” She wasn’t much of a coffee drinker and knew almost nothing about the fancy names that she read online.
“As long as there’s sugar and milk,” Launchpad said, investigating the cupboards. His face showed his disappointment in his choices. “So…what happened last night? Where are we?”
Leave it to Launchpad to put cheer and food before the important questions. As she readied their coffee and searched for sugar, she picked up the story right after Launchpad was knocked unconscious, going through the motions of repeating the fact that Jim Starling was alive and was also part of the curse.
“Well, at least you’ll be in good company,” Launchpad said cheerfully, forgetting that Starling had attacked them last night. “So, this is Darkwing’s house?”
Charity handed Launchpad a mug of hot liquid, adding milk to her own. “Yeah,” she said, taking all they could see: the kitchen, the dining room and part of the TV room.
Launchpad stood in silence, also taking it in. “It’s so normal, it’s weird,” he said, sounding disappointed.
Charity snorted into her mug before taking a sip. That was her feeling this whole time, but she couldn’t have said it better herself. It definitely grounded her idol-worshipping image of Darkwing Duck.
They poured cereal and milk into the only clean dishes they could find—which was a square Tupperware container and a pot—and returned to the sofa. They didn’t think the absence of coasters was a problem since several coffee rings decorated the table, so they set their mugs directly to the wood. Charity grabbed the blanket again, spreading it over her legs. It wasn’t like Launchpad hadn’t seen her legs before. Just not outside a swimming pool.
Launchpad found the remote, and together they ate as they watched the last half of an action movie. He went back for seconds and thirds of both cereal and coffee in the time Charity ate her serving. And even after the cup of coffee, she felt drowsy. Wasn’t an espresso supposed to keep her awake? As she slumped against Launchpad and pulled up the blanket, she was thinking that it wasn’t just her body that was tired. Feeling the extra fatigue, she fell asleep, propped against her friend as the sounds of the TV faded.
***
Despite staying up late at the lab, Fenton didn’t have to hit his snooze button when his 7:15 alarm woke him. After kissing his mama good-bye, he jogged to the local Starquack to grab a macchiato and a Danish, then raced to catch the bus that would drop him off outside of Scrooge’s money bin. He made it through the doors and down into the lab before the clock read eight o’clock. Early. Not even Gyro had arrived.
Time to check on the progress of the experiments that needed to be monitored, which was his job first thing in the morning. However, standing in front of the wall where the clipboards were displayed was Scrooge McDuck.
“Have you thought about what I said last night?” Scrooge asked, leaning on his cane.
Fenton rolled his eyes. “No.” It was a lie. He had. It had bothered him that someone as rich as Mr. McDuck could be so backward thinking as to believe in curses, although given his age, he may have been raised in a culture filled with superstition.
But it wasn’t just that. Scrooge was right when he said he was a smart, sharp duck. It seemed unbelievable that anyone could outsmart him. Wouldn’t he have checked everything out? Made sure it wasn’t a con? After all, Ducksburg wasn’t shy on people trying to take advantage of him.
Fenton even went passed logic and tried to figure out if this “magic” could be conceivable. But no matter how he looked at it, even if the technology existed to transfer pain from one person to another, it wasn’t possible for the science to be passed along genetically. And the whole love angle was just plain ridiculous. No, there was absolutely no way that he would believe it.
“I’m sorry, Mr. McDuck,” Fenton said, reaching for the first clipboard. “But there’s nothing you can do to convince me that this curse is real unless you can submit hard evidence.”
“At least meet the girl,” Scrooge requested. “If I can’t persuade you, I’m sure she can.”
“If that is what you want me to do as an employer, then feel free to bring her by on your time and your dime,” Fenton said, feeling he was getting the best of the penny-pinching miser. “Shall I schedule a time today?”
“Er…she’s not available at the moment,” Scrooge said, eyebrows down.
“Surprising that someone in need of so much help isn’t around,” Fenton said, irritated by the interruption.
As Fenton turned to go check on the robots, mainly to make sure none had turned evil, Scrooge marched away much like last night, grumbling about Fenton’s stance on the matter.
Feeling as if the subject was put to rest, Fenton went to work, but something still bothered him. He knew Scrooge could be stubborn, but this felt even more so. Scrooge was one hundred percent sure that there was a curse even though he couldn’t prove it, and it galled him that Fenton just wasn’t buying it without hard evidence.
However, Fenton realized he hadn’t seen evidence to prove that the curse wasn’t real. It was like the quandary of cold fusion long ago when nobody could prove that it would work until someone proved that it wasn’t possible.
Could Fenton prove that there was no curse?
The answer came to him quickly. Yes, it was within his power to prove it. All he needed was himself. He was Gizmoduck. All he had to do was prove that he could feel pain. There were several dangerous items around the lab he could use. Just a small injury. A cut on his finger was all he needed.
He picked up an exacto knife that he kept with his pens at his desk. He uncapped it. He had cut himself plenty of times with one, remembering the feeling.
All he had to do was poke one finger, draw just a bead of blood.
But then he would have a sore finger for several days, and that would be annoying with his work.
But it didn’t have to be his finger. A cut on his foot or just a poke in the arm like getting a vaccine. It could be anywhere.
“This is stupid,” Fenton shouted, replacing the cap on the knife and putting it back in the mug. “I’m not going to mutilate myself to prove Scrooge wrong.” Picking up the discarded clipboard, he returned to work, pushing everything about the curse out of his mind.
***
When Charity awoke, she was warm and comfortable, feeling much more refreshed than the first time her sleep was interrupted that morning. She saw Launchpad sitting on the couch, staring at the TV. She smiled before sensing that she was cuddled up to a body, feeling feathers against her arms, but it wasn’t Launchpad. She tilted her head to get a better look, seeing the masked face of Darkwing Duck, one arm awkwardly around her shoulders holding a bowl he was eating out of.
Noticing that the man was completely bare-chested, she sat up quickly, feeling her face heat up.
“Hey!” Darkwing raised his bowl to prevent his meal from spilling. “Well, look who’s up. Good morning.”
“Good morning,” Charity replied shyly, her eyes dodging from his face to his bare chest. In the TV show, Darkwing never went shirtless since it was family show geared towards young influential minds.
Okay, so in her dreams, she did imagine Darkwing Duck to be ripped. He was after all a super hero. But imaging it and seeing it for herself were two different things. Although he wasn’t bulging with muscles like a body building, a sleek, toned body fit his slimmer frame better than swelled pecs and biceps.
Dang, he looked good.
“My eyes are up here,” Darkwing said.
“I’m sorry,” Charity squeaked and pulled the blanket over her head and leaned over to Launchpad. She heard Darkwing chuckling.
Pull it together, girl, Charity told herself, slapping her cheeks to rid herself of the blush. Quit acting like a bubble-headed fan.
She took another peek. At least he was wearing pants and not going around in just his underwear like she had seen bachelors portrayed on TV. Then she tried really hard not to think of Darkwing Duck’s boxers.
“I’m going to get another cup of coffee,” Charity announced suddenly, standing up and disrupting Darkwing’s bowl of cereal again. “Anyone want one?”
“I’m good,” Launchpad said with a wave, captivated by whatever movie they were watching.
“I’ll have another,” Darkwing said. “A cappuccino?”
Charity grimaced. “Uh, not certain how to do that. I’m not familiar with your machine.”
Darkwing got up and headed to the kitchen with his mug and bowl. After pressing a few buttons on his espresso machine, he asked, “What do you want?”
“Whatever,” Charity said with a shrug. “I’m not a big coffee drinker, but I think this is going to be a caffeine necessary day.”
Darkwing nodded, getting two mugs from the dishwasher, now clean and heavy with condensation. “Thank you for cleaning the kitchen,” he said, trying the mugs with a towel. “I almost thought I was in the wrong house when I woke up.”
“No problem,” Charity said, leaning against the counter.
“You didn’t have to.”
Charity bobbed her head. “Oh, yes I did.” She grimaced as she remembered how disgusting the refrigerator was.
Darkwing filled both mugs. As he handed one to Charity, his eyes glanced down. “By the way, you look great in that shirt. Better than I ever did.” He winked and smiled.
Looking down, Charity shrieked, realizing she still wasn’t wearing any pants. She spilled her coffee in her hurry to hunch over and pull the shirt to cover as much of her legs as she could. If she was going to die of high blood-pressure, today would be that day.
Racing out of the kitchen, she returned to Darkwing’s bedroom, feeling worse than she did before, and snatched her jeans from the floor. Already, she had made a total dork of herself, staring at Darkwing like some creepy stalker, wore his clothes, slept in his bed, and showed off her legs. At least he didn’t see her Darkwing Duck underwear.
She paused, thinking back if she had done anything to reveal her panties. Oh, please no. She could die right there.
Clenching her fists, she summoned anger for the masked hero. It wasn’t fair. He knew all about the curse, how she was in love with him. He was purposefully making her flustered just to get a reaction out of her. And there really wasn’t anything she could do about it.
Not that all of it was bad. Last night, the flirting was…nice. But it felt safe, harmless. He didn’t know how she felt about him, or at least how deeply she loved him. Now, his flirting felt like it was cranked up a couple of notches. And why was that? Last night, she at least looked decent. But now…Between her bed hair and her black eye, she wasn’t much to look at.
In her mind’s eye, Darkwing Duck wasn’t like this. He was heroic, brave, and maybe a little silly. He was supposed to act like the Darkwing Duck from when Jim was in the role. But this Darkwing was different. He was smooth, and flirty and…sexy. He wasn’t supposed to act this way.
Okay, at least not outside of fanfiction.
Going into the bathroom, she splashed her face with water, cooling the blood vessels beneath her skin before going back to the boys. And the first thing she saw was Darkwing holding the mug of coffee out for her, a smug look on his face.
Although her heart quickened, she kept hold of her irritation, not just for her reaction to his bold, smooth words, but for him as well.
“Thank you,” she said coolly, taking the mug and turning quickly away from him. At the couch, she forced her way between Launchpad and the armrest, making sure that if Darkwing sat, she wasn’t going to be right next to him. She retrieved the blanket from the floor, not because she was cold, but because she wanted another layer covering her.
He did sit, although he didn’t say anything. When he caught Charity watching him, he cocked an eyebrow, and she looked away quickly.
They continued to watch TV, letting Launchpad to be in control of the remote, although he didn’t stray from the channel that seemed to be only playing old-timey monster movies.
The time rolled by, and all three seemed to be content to sit and say nothing as a movie ended and another began. Charity wondered if she should breach the question about what they were going to do, but she felt that she had stepped out of her comfort zone one too many times today.
However, a little past noon, the doorbell rang. Darkwing sat up, on alert.
“Are you going to get that?” Launchpad asked, taking his eyes from the TV.
The hero looked worried. “No, I don’t think that’ll be a good idea.”
“Okay, then I’ll get it,” Launchpad said congenially, hopping up.
“No!” Darkwing hissed, springing at the pilot and knocking him to the floor. “We’re going to be quiet and pretend we aren’t home.”
The person at the door knocked.
“Why?” Launchpad said, not bothering to lower his voice.
“Because I’m not dressed for the occasion to entertain guests,” Darkwing explained. He glanced at Charity.
“We can hear you,” a voice called from beyond the door. “It’s been a long night, so I would appreciate it if you let us in.”
“It’s Mrs. Beakley,” Charity told Darkwing. “She texted early this morning, saying she would be flying out ASAP.”
“And you told her where I live?” Darkwing asked, his voice sounding similar to Jim Starling’s.
Charity snorted. “I don’t even know where you live, and I’m here. Remember, you blindfolded me.”
“She works for Mr. McD,” Launchpad explained. “He must have told her where to go.”
Darkwing let Launchpad back up, grumbling about how “secret identities” weren’t what they used to be. He dodged into a corner, lifting his arm around his face as if he had a cape, then looked surprised that he didn’t have one. “Okay, let her in,” Darkwing relented, acting as if he hadn’t tried to hide behind an invisible cape.
Launchpad threw open the door, letting in the first sunlight Charity had seen all day. But instead of the tall housekeeper coming in, a small form ran forward.
“Let’s Dewey this!”
“Dewey!” Launchpad shouted, giving the duckling a fist bump. “Glad you could be here, Mrs. B. And Donald’s here, too. This is going to be fun.”
“Yeah, fun,” Donald said wearily, carrying in both his and Mrs. Beakley’s bags. He dropped them in a corner and slumped onto the couch.
Dewey raced inside, looking around with an excited expression. “Where’s your gadgets? Can I have a grappling hook? Do you have a secret wall that slides away revealing your lair? I bet you do.” He went over to the bookshelf. “Is it this book? Nope. How about this book? Or this book? Or—“
“Was it necessary to bring a child?” Darkwing asked, stopping the boy from throwing another book onto the floor.
“He snuck into our luggage. We didn’t know until we picked up our bags,” Donald explained.
“I couldn’t breathe very well, but it was totally worth it,” Dewey bragged.
“Let’s get down to it,” Mrs. Beakley said, closing the door behind her. “Now, Mr. Dra—“
Darkwing leaped out, shouting. “Ahhhhh.”
Mrs. Beakley leaned back, hand to her chest. “What was that?”
Darkwing hissed at her, “Secret identity.”
“Oh, for goodness sakes, we all know who you are,” Mrs. Beakley said, waving her hands around.
“Even I know,” Dewey added helpfully.
“Not everyone,” Darkwing said. His eyes darted to Charity, tilting his head a little.
“Apparently, I’m not trustworthy,” Charity said with a smile, no bitterness in her voice what-so-ever.
“I see. If that’s how it’s going to be, then whatever makes you feel comfortable,” Mrs. Beakley said. She turned to Charity. “First off, are you doing alright, dear?”
“Peachy,” Charity said, although not convincingly. She could tell Mrs. Beakley noticed the black eye.
“Then let’s get planning,” Mrs. Beakley said. She reached into her purse, pulled out a silver disc and set it on the coffee table, her eyebrows arched judgingly at the empty mugs of coffee and stains on the table. She pressed a button, and it created a three-dimensional map of St. Canard.
“Wow. Is this Gyro Gearloose’s work?” Darkwing Duck asked, getting closer, running his fingers through the image. It shifted at his touch.
“Yes. Now, from what I gathered, Jim Starling has been traveling from Ducksburg to St. Canard since his disappearance,” Mrs. Beakley said. “My informants have researched into Starling’s history. For the last several years, he has been seeing a therapist. In his file, it says—“
“Aren’t those supposed to be private?” Darkwing interrupted.
“Technically,” Mrs. Beakley deadpanned. “His files say that he has been going through bouts of depression, paranoia, and, strangely enough, thoughts of grandeur. He believed that his role as Darkwing Duck was so important that he refused to take on any other roles after they canceled the show. He has been living off of guest appearances, autograph signings and live performances.
“On top of that, his therapist reported that Starling has begun thinking that being Darkwing Duck gave him a power of sorts, making him more than just a normal duck. When we questioned the therapist, he admitted that the filming of the Darkwing Duck movie with a different actor may have sent him over the edge, which explains why he turned violent. For this reason, I’m guessing that he has come to St. Canard for you, Mr. Dra…mmmm….Darkwing.”
“He didn’t act like the Jim Starling that I knew,” Launchpad added.
Dewey rolled his eyes. “Launchpad, you only talked to him once, and he persuaded you to break into Uncle Scrooge’s studio and take a hostage, all for him to steal a roll in a movie. While I can see where he’s coming from, he really is crazy.”
“And last night, he had a gun,” Charity said, looking worried. “He wanted to kill Darkwing. He said that he was the real Darkwing Duck.”
Mrs. Beakley nodded. “He may be experiencing a psychosis, actually believing that he is Darkwing Duck. Your presence,” she pointed to Darkwing, “is threatening his…vision of reality and… I’m sorry, can you put a shirt on? You’re…distracting.” Mrs. Beakley glared at Darkwing with the disapproval of the British nation behind her.
Charity snorted, taking pleasure in watching the formidable housekeeper stare down the hero.
Darkwing shrugged. “Fine.” He gave Charity one last look, which wasn’t at all cowed by Mrs. Beakley’s words, but more of saying, “Was I distracting you, too?” before walking to his bedroom.
“So,” Mrs. Beakley said, straightening her apron, “where did you encounter Starling?”
“In Darkwing’s secret lair,” Charity said.
“Ah, so the bridge tower.”
“Is nothing sacred?” Darkwing shouted from down the hallway. “Does McDuck inform all his employees my secrets or is that on a Need To Know Basis?”
“Be lucky he hasn’t charged you rent. He owns that bridge,” Mrs. Beakley shot right back. “From the news reports, we have seen that he has struck several retail stores that sell Darkwing Duck merchandise as seen on the map.” She pressed a few buttons on her phone, and several parts of the hologram map featured a red dot. “As you can see, each break-in closes in on the tower, so I believe he was tracking Darkwing all this time.”
“And I didn’t see it,” Darkwing said, returning, now in his full uniform, pulling on the brim of his hat. He rubbed his chin, staring intently into the map. “What do you think it’ll take to get Gyro to come work for me? You know, maybe on a part time basis.”
“Gyro has important work at McDuck Enterprises, especially on Project Gizmoduck,” Mrs. Beakley said, tapping her phone so that the hologram zoomed in on the area with the red dots.
“Right. Gizmoduck,” Darkwing said, folding his arms and rolling his eyes.
It reminded Charity that she had left out that small detail. Darkwing didn’t know she was also in love with the mechanical duck super hero. She bit her lower beak.
“If we may,” Mrs. Beakley said, moving on. “From the police reports, we believe that Starling was getting into the shops through the sewers. Several of these older buildings have access in the basements, which means he could be anywhere.”
“I knew he was using the sewers,” Darkwing said. “I could smell it on him. I set up some motion sensor cameras last night.” He pulled out his own cell phone, checking it. “So far, he hasn’t set any of them off.”
Mrs. Beakley sighed, cracking her knuckles. “Boys, this is going to be a difficult one. With so few of us, it’s going to be one heck of a duckhunt, but even so, I don’t want anyone going off solo. So we’ll pair off, looking in these areas.” Again, she tapped her phone, showing the sewer systems, two paths highlighted, one in yellow, the other in blue. “Donald and I will cover downtown while Launchpad and Darkwing work along the south side. I think these areas are the likelier places he will be based on maintenance and that sewer workers haven’t been near recently.”
“What about me?” Dewey asked. “While the sewers aren’t the most glamorous place for the Dew to go, I want a piece of this action.”
“You’re staying here with Charity,” Donald snapped.
“What? No, I’m going,” Dewey insisted.
“So am I,” Charity joined in. “I told you, I’m not going to stand back and let everyone do the work for me. It’s my curse, and I’m helping to break it.”
Mrs. Beakley’s face softened. “Charity, if anyone knows how important it is for a woman to fight against the ‘damsel in distress’ stereotype, it’s me. Later, I’ll tell you how hard it was for a woman to be taken seriously as a British spy in the 60s. But looking at you, I can’t condone you crawling through sewers in your condition. Especially when the injuries of others might take a toll on you.”
Her eyes strayed to Launchpad and Darkwing, the later frowning and looking away, the former still smiling, unknowing that he was being talked about.
“Sometimes, to be a strong woman, you have to be smart enough to know when to stay behind.”
Charity sighed, half in defeat, half in relief, Mrs. Beakley’s words were just what she needed.
Dewey glared up at Mrs. Beakley. “No pep talk is going to work on me,” he challenged.
“Alright then, let me just remind you that I’m the housekeeper,” Mrs. Beakley said, hands on hips. “I clean everything. And I mean everything. Nothing is secret from me.” She stared down the boy.
Dewey looked worried.
“Nothing,” she repeated, letting silence speak for her.
Dewey struggled with himself, unsure if Mrs. Beakley was bluffing. “Okay, fine. You win. I’ll stay.” He pouted.
“She’s a housekeeper?” Darkwing asked, impressed.
“Now that the plan is settled, I suggest we start sooner rather than later. Jim Starling has only been seen above ground at night, so we have several hours before we could lose him again. Time is of the essence.”
***
When the others left, Dewey jumped onto the couch, still pouting.
“Do you want to watch TV?” Charity asked, uncertain how to act when alone with a child.
“Why bother? Everything is going to be boring compared to hunting down Jim Starling,” Dewey harrumphed.
Charity looked on the bright side. “At least we’ll smell better.”
That got a chortle out of Dewey.
“So, what did you and Launchpad do, hanging out with Darkwing Duck? I bet you got to go out and catch bad guys and stuff.”
“No. We just sang karaoke,” Charity replied, sitting on the couch.
“Huh? That’s sounds boring,” Dewey replied. “There are so many cool things you could have done with him, and you sang karaoke?” He pouted again. “Is he a good singer?”
“Weirdly good,” Charity said. She remembered she still had Launchpad’s phone. “Do you want to hear him?”
“I kind of do,” Dewey said.
Charity brought up the website, which kept the recordings of all the winners to each song.
“Wow, he can really hit those high notes,” Dewey noted, impressed.
“I know, right?” Charity agreed. “Listen to our duet.”
Dewey wasn’t a huge fan of music, but he could tell, the two sang really well together. He thought about sending the link to Louie, wondering how he would react to Charity’s singing.
Then there was a knock on the door.
Dewey and Charity froze.
“What should we do?” Dewey asked.
“Get down,” Charity said, sinking to the floor in case whoever at the door could see inside through the small window. “It’s probably a neighbor. They’ll go away after a while.”
But that’s not what happened. Instead, there was a loud noise like something crashing into the door. It took a while for them to realize that whoever was out there was trying to break down the door.
“Come on, we have to get out of here,” Dewey said, springing into action.
“Where?”
“Anywhere that guy isn’t,” Dewey insisted. There was no backdoor, and Dewey started checking the windows.
“I think I saw a door in the garage,” Charity said, heading in that direction.
Dewey followed her through the door and down the steps. She threw the door open. There was only ten feet of yard before there was a wooden fence. Grabbing the duckling, Charity boosted him up and over the fence before reaching up and pulling herself up. Before she could swing her leg over, a hand grabbed her hair and shirt, dragging her to the ground.
“Charity.”
“Run, Dewey!” she shouted. She still held Launchpad’s cell phone, so she tossed it over the fence, hoping he would grab it. “Run and get help.”
“You!” a voice growled, partially in anger.
Charity turned, looking at the assailant. It was Jim, dressed as he had before in the twisted version of Darkwing Duck.
“You were there last night,” he said, looming over her.
She scrambled to her feet, but Jim grabbed her arm tight and pushed her against the wooden planks.
“You know where that imposter is,” Jim snarled. “Where is he?”
“I don’t know,” Charity told him. Panic pumped through her veins along with other emotions, and those she had just as little control over as her fear. Seeing him in front of her, recognizing a part of him from the days when she watched the show on TV, she longed to help him. She tried reasoning with him. “Please, this isn’t who you are, Jim. Darkwing Duck would never hurt anyone.”
“I must stop him,” Jim growled. “He stole everything from me. He took my name, my reputation, my fans. He must be stopped.”
“Not me,” Charity reasoned. “I’m one of your fans. And there are others. They remembered you as Darkwing Duck. Remember back when you were making the show, how much you meant to all those children.”
“You’re a fan?” Jim asked, his voice calming. He almost smiled, but the dark frown returned. “No. You were with him. You’re on his side.”
“There is no side,” Charity told him. “Please believe me. That Darkwing Duck is not your enemy. He’s a friend.”
“No. No. No!” Jim shook his head, grabbing her other hand and pressing her more against the fence. “You’re lying. Why should I believe you?”
She knew there was one thing that would get his attention, his confidence. “I’m the reason you haven’t felt pain in fifteen years.”
Chapter 9: Chapter 9
Summary:
Charity is capture by Jim Starling.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 9
My grandfather lasted until his thirties before the curse got to him. He had tried not to get close to anyone, the fear of taking on another person’s whole life of pain driving him into isolation. He told me that was his downfall. After finding himself unemployed, penniless, and living on the streets, he had committed himself to dying young, thinking that the family curse would end with him.
Then an angel saved him from death but not from pain.
My grandmother, a widow with five children and not much richer than the homeless, found him almost dead in the gutter. She took him home, fed him, helped him find a job, and get back on his feet. And the second she did, the pain she had from her fibromyalgia disappeared. She believed it was God that had taken away her pain, unknowing that my grandfather had fallen in love with her.
“But it wasn’t God,” I told my grandfather after hearing the story. “It was you.”
“Are you sure? Perhaps it was God that sent me to her,” my grandfather replied. “He wanted me to take away your grandmother’s pain.”
“But that’s not fair,” I cried. “That means God wants you to be in pain.”
“I don’t think God wants any of us to be in pain, but He knows it is necessary.”
“Why?”
“To teach us.”
“What did He teach you?”
“Not to be afraid to love someone.”
“But because you love Nana, you are in a lot of pain.”
Grandfather took my hand. “Here’s some wise words for you to learn, little one.” He always called me “little one” even when I wasn’t so little. “Everyone takes on their loved one’s pain. Empathy allows us to share the pain and lighten the load. Our family is just a little better at it than most.”
***
Jim Starling stared at Charity like he had been working on a never-ending puzzle and she had just put in the last piece. He tightened his grip on her wrists. “Who are you? Who are you?” he shouted, shaking her.
“Please, I will explain everything, but you have to let me go,” Charity said, pleading with loving eyes, urging the unstable duck. “I can help you. I can tell you why this is happening, but you have to promise not to hurt anyone.”
“Yes…Yes. Tell me everything,” Starling said, nodding. “Tell me why you have given me this power.”
“Not until my friends come back,” Charity said, afraid of how the crazed actor would react to news of the curse.
“No. Tell me now!” Starling demanded.
“Okay,” Charity cried out. “Then let’s go inside the house. We can have a cup of coffee together and sit down and talk about it.” But she could see that her stall tactics weren’t working as Starling’s mood darkened.
“You’re coming with me.” Starling dragged her away from the fence, heading toward the street. A circular lid lay beside a gaping hole where the road opened into the sewer.
Knowing where he was taking her, Charity strained against his grip, but her strength didn’t meet up against the driven duck. She contemplated fighting back, but saw the futility in that. Whatever she did to him would only fall back on her.
Besides, she wasn’t sure if she could muster the will to attack one of the men she loved. Even as scared as she was, Charity felt her heart swelling with feelings for Starling, concern over his health and well-being.
“Help! Somebody help me!” she shouted, still pulling against Starling. But she wasn’t sure if anyone would hear her. Even though it was the middle of the day, there were no cars on the road and no people anywhere to be seen. The neighborhood looked to be in a cul-de-sac filled with relatively new houses. She lived in a similar neighborhood where everyone worked during the day and the kids went to school. All the houses could be empty.
Starling slapped a hand over her mouth, pulling her tight against him as he dragged her to the sewer hole. Between struggling with a hostage and climbing down a ladder with one hand, Starling half-fell into the sewer, taking Charity with him.
Landing in rancid water, Charity quickly scrambled back on her feet, lunging for the ladder, but was yanked away.
Starling wrestled her to the ground, pulling her wrists behind her back and slapping on metal cuffs.
Charity sputtered, trying to keep her face out of the water until she was wrenched to her feet. She felt the metal biting into her flesh as Starling grabbed her arm and led her down the sewer tunnel. “Where are you taking me?”
Starling didn’t reply but marched them both through the maze, his confident stride telling that he knew where he was going.
***
Mrs. Beakley hadn’t become the legendary Agent 22 because she jumped into a situation without a plan. She came prepared with all the advanced equipment. It had been difficult to get it through security at the airport, and she had no idea how Dewey managed throughout the entire flight.
They were in the warehouse by the bridge when she assembled two riffles and loaded them with needle-tipped darts that carried a powerful tranquilizer.
“It’s non-lethal, and Charity will only feel a prick on her end. However, we only brought two,” Mrs. Beakley said with satisfaction as she loaded the rifle confidently. Oh, she hadn’t used one of these babies in a long time, not since the last time she and Scrooge went to South Africa. She missed those days. “And do be careful with the darts,” she warned Launchpad, seeing him play with one. “It’s designed to knock a duck out for twenty-four hours, and we need you to fly us back to Ducksburg.”
Launchpad grinned sheepishly and slid the dart back into the holster.
“Anything else before we descend into the belly of the beast?” Mrs. Beakley asked, shouldering her rifle.
“I’d like to go back to my lair. I have some things that could come in useful,” Darkwing said.
“Like what?”
“Smoke bombs. Flash grenades. I have a few more toys curtesy of Gyro.”
Mrs. Beakley considered this. “They may be useful. Well, better over-prepared than under, as I always say. Let’s go.”
Rather than the four of them crowd onto the motorcycle, they ran through the hidden tunnel and under the bridge. Even before the elevator reached the top, Darkwing knew there was something amiss, and realized he should have put some of those motion sensor cameras in his lair last night.
“He came back,” Mrs. Beakley noted as she took in the damage. Anything that wasn’t nailed down had been thrown to the floor, torn and broken. The hook from a grappling gun had been shot through the super computer’s screen, the cable pooling out like a tongue. Several other windows had been broken besides the one Starling jumped out of. “Was anything of value taken?”
Darkwing gasped, racing to his hidden alcove, his heart racing when he saw that it was open. Standing in the doorway, he leaned in, eyes wide at the carnage he witness. Falling to his knees, he threw back his head and howled his agony. “Noooooooooo!”
Launchpad was right by his side, patting his shoulder. “That’s brutal, bro.”
Mrs. Beakley sighed when she saw the decimated Darkwing Duck memorabilia strewn about. “I meant of value to us. Did he take your weapons? The smoke bombs?”
Launchpad, still rubbing Darkwing’s back, looked at Mrs. Beakley with a shake of his head. “Give him some time to grieve. He’s going through a lot right now.”
Darkwing gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and slowly rose to his feet. “No, this can wait. Starling is going down. Now, this is personal.”
“And it wasn’t when he was shooting at you last night?” Donald asked in disbelief.
“I’m okay, Launchpad,” Darkwing told his friend with a sigh. He looked around the lair, his eyes falling on where he kept his equipment. “He’s taken everything. My smoke bombs, grappling hooks—“
“Anything lethal?” Mrs. Beakley asked worriedly.
“No.”
“What about his gun?”
“I turned it into the police.”
“At least that’s something,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Nothing more we can do here. Let’s go.” Then her phone went off. “Oh, I thought I turned this off.” She looked at the screen, her eyebrows furrowed. “Launchpad, why are you calling me?”
“I’m not. Wait, did I butt dial you again?” He patted his pockets, finding them empty, and gave the housekeeper a shrug.
Mrs. Beakley answered the phone. “Hello?”
“Mrs. Beakley. Jim Starling has taken Charity,” Dewey whispered.
“Dewey? What? Where?”
“He’s taken her into the sewers. I’m following him.”
“Dewey, you are not, under any circumstances, to go after him,” Mrs. Beakley ordered, although she knew he would not listen to her.
“I’m sorry, but you’re breaking up—crzk—can’t—crzk—underground,” Dewey’s voice came through the speaker, pretending that static was cutting him off.
“I’m not buying it,” Mrs. Beakley shouted at him. “Do not engage with Starling. And don’t turn off Launchpad’s phone. We’re going to track you with the GPS.”
“Okay, but you might want to bring nose plugs. And fabreeze. And blindfolds. Because this place is disgusting,” Dewey added.
Mrs. Beakley hung up then pounded her thumbs on her phone as she told the others what she heard. “What I can’t understand is how did Jim Starling knew where you lived?” she asked Darkwing.
Darkwing’s eyes moved around the lair, contemplating this, then he hit himself in the head. “My computer is bluetoothed to my phone. He must have tracked me through the computer.”
“He was able to hack into your super computer?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“Hey, Gyro made it very user friendly,” Darkwing defended, looking sheepish. “Although, I suppose I should have at least set up a password.”
Mrs. Beakley sighed and rubbed her head. She had forgotten she was working with an amateur. Drake Mallard was, obviously, not like the Darkwing Duck from the TV series.
“What are we waiting for,” Donald said, geared to go. “We need to go after Dewey.”
***
Dewey tucked the cell phone up his sleeve. He wanted to make sure he had both hands free in case anything happened, and his shirt would also keep the phone dry. He was glad for the sewer holes and storm drains that provided dim light. It was difficult to follow after Charity and Starling without making any noise, but when he tried to tread carefully, he could tell that he was lagging behind. He soon learned how to walk, not in the middle of the sewer tunnels, but up on the slopes where the water was shallower.
He continued to follow for what seemed like hours, which was way, way too long to spend sneaking around in a stinky place. He made note that if anyone decided to do anything remotely sounding like an adventure that involved a sewer in the future, he was going to take a hard pass.
Just when he was wondering if it would be possible to throw up your own stomach, he realized that he couldn’t hear the usual noises in front of him. Oh no, they had gotten too far ahead. What if he was trapped down here, and he would have to become some sort of horrible, twisted monster that was just a misunderstood, kind spirit that the villagers would chase with pitchforks and torches?
As he came to a T-intersection, he peered down the left, then to the right. What to do?
Hearing a soft splash from behind, Dewey whirled around, fists raised as he was grabbed from behind and picked up like a baby kitten. “Let go of me,” he shouted, swinging his fists. He twisted around to find himself eye to eye with Jim Starling.
“Where’s Charity? You better not hurt her,” Dewey said, coming up with a quick lie. “She’s under a terrible curse, and if you don’t do what I say, she’ll unleash her power on you.”
“A curse, you say?” Starling said, one eyebrow raised. “That would explain everything.”
Turning to the right, he didn’t go far before he turned down another sewer corridor, coming to a large, dry area that looked to be part of an old subway stop. A subway car was half in a tunnel that had collapsed, rubble and debris blanketing the structure. There was a wide, brick staircase heading upward, but all exits were boarded up.
“Dewey?” Charity shouted. She had been handcuffed to a pillar near the tracks, her arms still behind her back and stretched around the pillar. Her hair, damp from sewer water, was no longer the curly halo but hung limp and long like seaweed, the whites and blues grimy and sallow. “Let him go. He’s just a little kid.”
Starling went to the stairs and pulled out another set of handcuffs. He threaded the cuffs through the handrail and snapped them over Dewey’s wrists. The duckling threw himself against the restraints, but they didn’t give.
“Now,” Jim Starling said, circling the pillar and Charity, “what is this about a curse?” He moved closer, the brim of his black and red hat covering both their faces.
With heart quickening for multiple reasons, Charity replied, “It’s a family curse, passed down through my family for hundreds of generations.”
“And why me?” Starling asked.
“I told you. I’m a fan,” Charity said. “Fifteen years ago, I…I saw you on TV. You made me and my mother happy. I thought you were a hero.”
Starling closed his eyes as if remembering long ago. “A hero,” he rasped. He opened them again and raised a hand to stroke Charity’s cheek. “It was you all those years. You gave me this power.”
“Yes, because you were my hero,” Charity said, hoping this would placate Starling. “You can still be my hero.”
And for a moment, a calm, peaceful expression crossed Jim’s face before he turned away. “Yes, I will be a hero again, thanks to you. I feel no pain. I’m invulnerable. Now that I know that I’m…not… I’m going to destroy that fake. I’m the only Darkwing Duck the world needs.”
“You’ll never beat the new Darkwing. You’re an old hack compared to him,” Dewey shouted.
Starling’s head snapped in the direction of the duckling.
“You’re just someone who pretends to be a hero. He actually is one.”
“Uh…Dewey, perhaps we shouldn’t poke the bear,” Charity suggested in a small voice
“I’m the real Darkwing Duck. I’m invulnerable. I have the power. I am the hero,” Starling shouted at the child. “I will defeat him.”
“Good luck,” Dewey said with a smirk. “The curse affects him, t—“
“Dewey!” Charity shouted her warning too late.
Starling’s eye blazed in anger as he turned to Charity. “You lied to me.”
Charity shook her head. “No, I didn’t.”
“You said you were my fan,” Starling said, looming toward her. “But you’ve been with him this whole time. You’re on his side.”
“No, I’m not on either of your sides,” Charity pleaded. “I don’t take your pain away. I feel it for you! I feel both your pain. It’s not something that I can turn off. I don’t have a choice. Does that sound like I’ve chosen sides?”
Starling stopped his approach, looking as if he were pondering her words.
“Jim, you can be a hero again. Let us go, please,” Charity said, pleading.
“I am not Jim! I’m Darkwing Duck!” Starling shouted, striking out and slapping Charity across the cheek. He breathed heavily, looking surprised that he had lashed out.
“You aren’t Darkwing Duck!” Dewey yelled. “Darkwing would never hurt Charity. He’s a true hero. You’re the fake.”
When Starling came at him, he ran up the stairs, his handcuffs sliding up the pole. When he came to a bracket and couldn’t ascend any more, he pulled at the restraints, feeling the handrail give on this side. A couple of good kicks broke the bracket, and he slipped the rest of the way through the handrail. Moving Webby-style, he jumped, kicked off the wall, and reached for the rusty pipes above them.
Starling raced after the duckling, but wasn’t quick enough to catch ahold of Dewey as he swung up into the pipes where he had enough space to crawl around.
“I am Darkwing Duck,” Starling shouted.
“No, you’re not,” Dewey returned in a mocking tone. “You’re nothing like him. You don’t even look like him. It’s like you’re the opposite of Darkwing Duck. A negative version of him.”
As Dewey crawled along the pipes, Starling followed, cramming clawed hands through the pipes, always too late to snatch Dewey’s legs.
“Come and get me, negative Darkwing. Negawing. No, that sounds stupid. Oh, how about Negaduck,” Dewey continued to mock, coming up with the name on the fly. “Negaduck, you’ll never catch me.”
“Stop calling me that!” Starling roared, his rage controlling him as he furiously chased after Dewey, screaming.
With Starling distracted, Charity looked for anything that could help her escape. Circling the pillar, she couldn’t see anything within reach that would be useful. But there must be something she could do. Maybe, just maybe, she could wriggle her wrist free. Wasn’t that possible? Her hands weren’t that big, so perhaps they’d fit through if she pulled hard enough.
With her mind made up, she set her beak as she threw her weight against the handcuffs. If there was something she was good at, it was suffering through the pain. She bit down on her tongue to prevent herself from screaming as she felt the metal scrape away feathers and skin, warm blood dripping from her wrists but her hands remained where they were.
Suddenly, there were sounds of explosions above the stairs, smoke snaking through cracks in the slates. Starling stopped his pursuit of Dewey, smiling devilishly.
“Looks like we have more guests,” he said, racing up the stairs.
With little effort, he pulled down the boards that seemed to be little more than a fake cover-up. With a few grunts, he dragged two unconscious bodies down the stairs.
Charity felt the bumps against her back as she watched Starling position Launchpad and Mrs. Beakley at the foot of the stairs. Her stomach felt as if she had swallowed stones.
Starling had two rifles slung around his shoulder, a hard look on his face. “They’re packing quite the heat. That imposter must want you back bad,” he said, lifting one to check the scope. He swung the barrel around, pointing it at the ceiling, but didn’t see any sign of Dewey.
Charity kept her bleeding wrists out of sight of Starling. While they burned and stung, she could feel one slipping slowly through the ring, the blood acting as lubrication.
“If these two were close enough to set off my gas bomb traps, then that guy should be close.” He cocked the rifle. “But don’t worry. He won’t get you.”
The words sounded like a reassurance, but they only made her body cold.
Suddenly, there were flashes and smoke pouring all around them. By the sight and smell, Charity recognized them as Darkwing’s smoke bombs.
“I am the terror that flaps in the night,” the familiar tone echoed through the stone station. “I am the—“
A garbled voice interrupted him. “Idiot. You gave away the element of surprise,” Donald’s voice shouted in the smoke.
“But my catchphrase strikes fear into the hearts of villains, which is better than surprise,” Darkwing argued.
Donald shouted words that nobody understood.
Coughing, her eyes burning, Charity saw through tears that Starling was raising a gun-like device into the smoke, waiting until he saw where the shadowy forms stood.
“Get down,” Charity shouted.
One was fast enough to obey her, but the other didn’t react when the gun went off, a large net of rope cannoning toward him. With a groan, the projectile hit him, weights wrapping around the form until they were tightly enclosed.
With his own unique warcry, Donald shot out of the smoke that was clearing fast, hopping-mad quite literally. His first strike knocked the gun out of Starling’s hand, sending it crashing against the train tracks five feet below the platform. As he prepared his next punch, a voice cried out.
“No, Uncle Donald. You’ll hurt Charity.”
“Huh?” Donald brought his fist up short, just inches from Jim Starling’s beak, his face contorted in confusion, but not for long. Starling’s fist pummeled him in the cheek, sending him toppling to the ground.
“Why I otta…” Donald growled, standing up again, his face red. He wound his arm back, ready to give as much as he got.
“Uncle Donald!”
The duck blinked, having forgotten the first warning because of his temper. This time, he managed to dodge Starling’s attack, bouncing on his feet like a boxer, circling his opponent.
“Don’t worry about me,” Charity cried out. “I can take it.”
“No!” Donald was adamant to protect the lovebird as he took another punch. “I won’t let you get hurt, Charity.” He grunted as Starling kicked him in the gut.
“You have to fight,” Charity reasoned. “It’s the only way to stop him.”
“Not the only way,” Donald said, taking a leaping dive and rolling toward a rifle that lay on the ground.
Seeing what he was aiming for, Starling raced to beat Donald, grabbing the weapon with both hands seconds after the other duck. They tugged and strained against each other in a jerky kind of dance. The two glared at each other, face to face as if that would be the winning factor before Starling reared back his head and slammed it against Donald’s.
Dewey’s uncle had always been hard-headed, so when Donald stumbled back and fell, the triplet was surprised. But not as much as when Starling raised the rifle, pointed it at Donald and squeezed the trigger.
“Nooooo!” Dewey shouted, eye filling with tears as quickly as the bang of the gun.
Charity, dizzy and smarting from Starling’s head-butt, felt numb at the sound of the gun. Her legs threatened to give out on her as the thought that she caused someone’s death. But then she spotted a dark sticking out of Donald’s backside.
“Dewey. Dewey. It’s okay. It was just a dart,” Charity called to him.
“And now for him,” Starling said, dropping the gun and setting his sights on Darkwing, who lay in a tangled mess from the net that had been shot into his smoke cloud. Starling reaching into his utility belt, pulling out a switchblade.
Seeing the gleam of metal in the other duck’s hand, Darkwing doubled his efforts to escape.
“No. Darkwing,” Charity shouted. “Please, don’t Jim. If you kill him, I can’t give you power anymore. I won’t be able to take away your pain.” It was a lie, but she would say anything at the moment.
But her words might as well have been squawks for all Starling cared. He was beyond reasoning as he lifted the knife, feeling relief that in a few seconds, his demons would disappear, that this doppleganger would exist no more.
Charity had felt a deep love for all her heroes from the beginning of her curse, so much so that she wondered how far she would go for them. Sometimes the profoundness of her love scared her because it might go past the point of free will, forcing her to do something she wouldn’t normally do.
At that moment, she had no regard for herself. Not her life or her well-being. With an almost super strength that comes at times of stress, she charged, ignoring the pain at her wrists, not even noticing the sharp, grinding pop of her thumb being dislocated.
Before she knew it, she was on Starling’s back, wrapping her arm around his neck and pressing it against his throat. She secured that arm by grabbing her own wrist and locking it in place. And then she felt the burning at her own throat. She choked and gasped, her lungs working fine, but it was as if no air was being sucked in.
Jim threw himself back at her attack, spinning in a tight circle as he grabbed at her arms and pulled. Although he felt no pain from the attack, his body could tell that it was being deprived of oxygen.
Heart pounding faster and faster, Charity ignored the feeling of suffocation, concentrating on keeping her arms tight against Starling. She gasped and wheezed, breathing faster and faster, feeling panicked and light-headed. She couldn’t let the hold break no matter what, not even when Starling began scratching at her arms, his struggles getting weaker and weaker.
Eventually Starling fell to his knees then slumped to the ground face down.
Charity’s head spun and darkness ran circles around her vision, tightening, tightening, until she couldn’t see a single thing but blackness.
***
A pop, a crack, and a sharp pain shooting from her hand all the way up her arm brought Charity screaming back to consciousness, her body tightening then relaxing as the pain went away. Well, at least that pain. Her body was a map of injuries she had sustained these last few days, the newer ones demanding attention more than the dull, old ones.
“Charity. Are you alright?” Mrs. Beakley said, leaning over the lovebird.
“I think,” Charity said. She didn’t feel like sitting up. When she tilted her head to look around, a pounding headache confirmed that the best place for her was on the stone-cold ground. “My thumb…” she moaned.
“You dislocated it when you escaped the handcuffs,” Mrs. Beakley said, patting her hand. “It was very brave of you to do that. You will also have an awful headache.”
“Yes,” Charity groaned.
“That will be the after effects of the gas.” Mrs. Beakley frowned, obviously experiencing the same. “Launchpad would thank you if he knew.”
“What about Darkwing and Jim? Are they okay?” Her eyes widened. “Jim…Did I…” She felt tears coming to her eyes at the thought of what she might have done.
“No, he’s still alive,” Mrs. Beakley reassured her. “That was quite clever of you to choke him.”
“I got the idea from Launchpad,” Charity said with a smile. “When Jim knocked him unconscious, I got the bump but didn’t get the nap. I thought it would be the same, but I also passed out.”
“Probably because of too much oxygen,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Darkwing said you were gasping and hyperventilating for some time, so your body shut down to stop you.”
“I didn’t know that would happen,” Charity said. She looked around. “Where is Darkwing? And Launchpad and Dewey?”
“Launchpad and Dewey went to get us transportation. This station isn’t that far from downtown,” Mrs. Beakley explained. “As for Darkwing, he’s somewhere, most likely pouting.” When Charity gave her a quizzical look, she said, “He was in quite the temper when he saw what you had done to yourself. He probably blames himself.”
Charity decided she was done lying down. Headache or no headache, she was sitting. “It was my choice. I couldn’t let him die.” And she wondered if she even had a choice. Was it the curse and her love for Darkwing Duck that drove her into action or was it because that was the kind of person she was?
She looked down at her wrists. The handcuffs hung off her left wrist. Both wrists had a ring where the feathers were torn and broken, blood and mangled skin still raw underneath. Her right wrist was the worst, scrapes from her wrist all the way to the first joint of her thumb.
“Is Dewey okay? And Donald?” Charity asked. Her second question was easily answered. Donald lay snoring nearby, looking less for wear than she did.
“He’ll be out for twenty-four hours. He’s the lucky one. I also gave Starling a dose of the tranquilizer, so we’ll make it home before having to deal with that one,” Mrs. Beakley added. “And Dewey is as right as rain, although a little shaken up. Perhaps that’ll teach him that not everything is an adventure.”
“So, nobody got hurt,” Charity confirmed. She put her head in her arms. “Thank goodness.” Her shoulders shook although she didn’t make a sound.
Mrs. Beakley let her stay that way for a few minutes, but touched her arm when someone approached.
“Launchpad rented a car. He’s waiting for us,” Darkwing said. His gaze slid from Mrs. Beakley to Charity, his eyes as brooding as the actor’s in the Darkwing Duck movie. As swift as a fox chasing a rabbit, he scooped the lovebird up in his arms, heading toward the stairs.
Mrs. Beakley raised an eyebrow at him. “Sure, leave me the heavy load,” she mumbled, gesturing to the two other sleeping forms.
“I can walk,” Charity complain, squirming in Darkwing’s arms.
“You’re injured,” Darkwing said, his voice sounding angry.
“They’re all superficial wounds. My legs are fine,” Charity argued. She could feel her heart working faster, her cheeks burning again. Oh, couldn’t this curse give her a break?
Darkwing tightened his grip on her. “Please, Charity. Let me take on a burden of yours for once,” he whispered in a harsh voice, giving her an intense look.
How could she say no with him looking at her like that? Her blush felt like it was spreading throughout her entire body, so she remained still, not saying yes, but not saying no.
Darkwing went up the stairs, through the used-to-be boarded up exit, pushing past the turnstiles and up another set of stairs toward a rectangle of light. At street level, the station entrance had been barricaded with random debris, boards, and chain-linked fencing, which had been cut and moved aside long ago by trespassers and rule-breakers.
The street looked to be in an older neighborhood filled with apartment buildings, faded shops and a few houses that needed a handyman to bring them up to code. The sun indicated they had been in the sewers for several hours, sundown eminent. The streets were moderately populated, and those who noticed the caped man coming out of the abandoned subway station carrying a woman whipped out their phones, taking pictures and video footage.
Charity squirmed at the attention, turning her head and hiding her face against Darkwing’s uniform.
Launchpad opened the door for them, and Darkwing gently place Charity in the back seat next to Dewey. The duckling was unusually quiet, his eyes wide.
Mrs. Beakley wasn’t far behind them, lugging both Donald and Starling, each in an arm with the two rifles slung across her back. She sighed as she looked at their transportation. “Launchpad, couldn’t you have gotten something bigger?” The car only seated five.
“It was the cheapest model. And I know Mr. McD would be proud of my decision.”
Mrs. Beakley shook her head. “Pop the boot for me,” she requested before correcting her word choice. When the back part of the car opened up, she tucked the two sleeping ducks into the trunk with the riffles, then slammed it closed.
“Will they be able to breathe back there?” Dewey asked.
Mrs. Beakley sat in the front and Darkwing slid next to Charity. “They have enough air to get to where we’re going.”
“Where to?” Launchpad asked, belting into the driver’s seat.
“The airport.”
“No. We’re going back to my house,” Darkwing insisted.
“We must return to Ducksburgh immediately,” Mrs. Beakley argued.
“And Charity needs rest,” Darkwing countered.
Charity broke in with a smile. “I’m fine. No broken bones. Not even a concussion,” she informed them, although a rest did sound like a good idea. Not to mention, she had been pushed into sewer water and had open wounds. Perhaps it would be a good idea to clean up first.
Mrs. Beakley sighed. “Yes, that she does. Alright, as long as we’re back in Ducksburgh before Starling wakes up.”
Launchpad stepped on the gas, the little car shooting forward into traffic, nearly colliding with three cars and two stationary objects.
“You did pay extra for insurance, didn’t you Launchpad?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“Ha ha. Good one, Mrs. Beakley. I don’t give into those scams,” Launchpad laughed.
They zipped through the city, the stores, restaurants and office buildings giving way to the curving streets of the suburbs, the house models looking like cookie-cutter versions of each other. Launchpad pulled up into the driveway, stopping the car three inches past the point of the garage door.
Charity figured it was Darkwing’s house since she didn’t get a good look at it during her terror-filled moments of being dragged into the sewers.
Before Lauchpad killed the engine, Darkwing had his door open and picked up Charity again, ignoring her protests.
“What about your secret identity?” Charity asked, worried. The neighborhood was much more active than before, people coming home and kids pounding the sidewalk. “You shouldn’t be seen. They’ll know who you are. What ar—“
“To hell with my identity,” Darkwing snapped. He was trembling, his jaw set. “I don’t care about that. You’re much more important.”
That stopped all protests. In fact, it stopped all words and ideas in Charity’s mind. She relaxed, letting the hero carry her inside. She expected him to set her down on the sofa, but he bypassed the living room, taking her down the hall into his bedroom. Her whole body blushed, but she couldn’t muster even a squeak of protest as he set her down on his bed. And even then, he didn’t move away, but crouched down so he was eye level.
He stayed where he was for a long time, and Charity wondered what was going on in his head, trying to ignore her heart beating a syncopated rhythm against her chest bones. He took off his hat, then reach for his mask, lifting part of the fabric.
“No,” Charity said, reaching out to stop him, her hands pushing down the fabric. “You don’t have to.”
Darkwing took both her hands in one of his and yanked off the mask with his other hand, throwing the fabric to the floor. He breathed heavily. The hand that held hers drew them closer, and he leaned forward, stopping himself after a few inches. There was something about his eyes, an emotion that Charity didn’t recognize. She wanted to touch his face, a face she recognized only from a single bootlegged VHS tape. But the face was still strange. It was the face of Darkwing Duck, but this man in front of her was someone else.
She didn’t even know his real name. She wanted to know, just as she had wanted to see Darkwing’s real face, but she knew that was too much to ask.
“Drake Mallard.”
It was as if he could read her thought. Or maybe it was the other way around, that she had anticipated that his name would come next.
“You deserve so much more than my name, but it is all I can give you,” Drake said. He reached out as if to take her hand, but he changed his mind, withdrawing.
Just as he was pulling his hand away, Charity boldly grabbed it, needing some sort of contact from him. How could she convey how much his name meant to her? She was confused, not knowing how to react in this situation. Her body, her feelings, were giving her suggestions, but that was the curse talking. She couldn’t act on the curse.
Before she could do anything more, a hot pain enveloped her forearm. Crying out in agony, she looked at her left arm, before her eyes, feathers melted in black heat, her flesh turning bright red and forming blisters. She screamed her pain out, throwing herself onto the bed to writhe, waiting for the pain to abate to tolerable levels.
***
Fenton stared at his arm, mouth gaping open.
“Careful with that,” Gyro snapped from his workspace just left of Fenton’s, seeing the soldering iron on the floor. “Unless you want the buzz saw to go haywire, stop distracting me.”
Accidents happened all the time in the lab. That’s why they had safety equipment. For instance, gloves for when using a soldering iron, which used high temperatures to melt metals together. This specific iron was specially made for Gizmo Duck’s armor and circuitry that used a rare type of metal with a high melting point. Any contact with the iron, even for an instant, would be a painful lesson.
Fenton took a step back, his eyes wide, still gazing at his arm.
“Crackshell-Cabrera, what are you doing? Pick that up. That’s very dangerous,” Gyro ordered, his hands full with a piece of Gizmo Duck.
He had seen it happen. He had dropped his soldering iron, his fumbling fingers getting him in trouble once again. One end of the iron bounced on the desk, then fell, hot tip first, onto his arm, rolling several inches along his flesh before falling to the floor.
It had happened. He had seen it. He could even still smell burnt feathers. But he hadn’t felt anything except for something hot against his skin. His arm was as flawless as it had minutes ago.
“Fenton, what’s wrong with you?” Gyro demanded, finally retrieving the soldering iron which had created a scorch mark on the floor.
Feeling as if his sense of realty was falling apart, Fenton turned around and ran.
Notes:
I'd like to thank everyone for reading. This story has been really dear to me, and some days, its been the only thing that has kept me writing. My anxiety has gotten better, then worse, then better again. I feel that I'm on a slow incline, but I am getting the sleep I need and I have a stronger desire to write. I am also getting pretty stoked about the third season of Ducktales coming to Disney+ this month. I haven't seen any of it, and it is something I am looking forward to. I'm also anticipating a surge in my writing, so I may be updating more often soon.
If anyone is interested, I have also been creating some Ducktales fanart based on this fanfic. I'm not as good of an artist as a writer, but I do a fair job at it. I am especially proud of a comic I did based on a off-screen scene in one of the previous chapters. It shows Darkwing and Charity squaring off in a karaoke duel. If you are interested in seeing it, you can find it on my deviantart page. Copy and paste this url to find it: deviantart.com/emilou1985
Chapter 10: Chapter 10
Summary:
Charity meets Fenton...again. So does Darkwing Duck.
Notes:
I'm a day late. But at least I'm not a dollar short. Because I do this for free.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 10
Between my mother and I, we had a surprisingly large amount of knowledge about first aide.
***
Scrooge was in a meeting with the vultures when Fenton burst in, babbling and holding out his arm. He had been expecting an outburst like this for a while, and quickly shoed away his accountants, preferring the scientist’s ramblings over talking business with those buzzards.
“Now, calm down, lad,” Scrooge said, snapping his cane against the floor. “I suppose you saw the hard evidence that you asked for.”
“It can’t be. It just can’t,” Fenton proclaimed. “You did something. It’s a trick.”
“No trick. Now, what was it? A wee papercut? Hit your thumb with a hammer?” Scrooge asked, enjoying his employee’s bafflement.
“The—the soldering iron, it was over a thousand degrees. I know it touched me. I saw it,” Fenton said, his eyes wide.
“A thousand degrees?!” Scrooge shouted, no longer amused. He reached across his desk and grabbed his phone. Only Scrooge McDuck, the richest duck in the world, would still have a rotary dial in his office. His finger circled the rotary as he dialed the number.
“I should be in the hospital. Definitely second degree burns,” Fenton said, collapsing in a seat, still staring at his arm.
The number Scrooge dialed picked up.
Mrs. Beakley shouted, “I can’t talk. We have an emergency. Keep her under the cold water.” There were other voices in the background.
“I know,” Scrooge said, worried. “How bad is it? Is she alright?”
“It’s definitely a second degree, but I won’t know how severe until I take a better look,” Mrs. Beakley said, her voice hard. “I’m guessing we have our forth gentleman to thank for that. What caused it?”
“A soldering iron.”
Mrs. Beakley cursed under her breath. “That should make a believer out of him,” she said, anger in her voice.
“Aye, that it will,” Scrooge said, looking at the deflated Fenton. “How about the Starling situation? Any progress, 22?”
“The mission was a success. We have him in custody, although I’m worried about the condition of his mind.”
“As long as it doesn’t spread to Charity, then it’s a problem for another time. How soon can you get to Ducksburg?”
“I’m afraid we’ll be staying the night, especially if we need to take Charity to the hospital.”
“You do what needs to be done, 22.”
“Have we found anything about her curse? Anything?”
“I popped my head in to check on Huey and Webbigail,” Scrooge said, a wry grin on his beak. “Apparently, they’ve been up for thirty-six hours researching in the library and that Internet-thingy. I think they may have found something, but they were speaking some sort of Babylonian version of pig-latin that I couldn’t make heads or tails out of. I sent them to bed. We’ll find out in the morning.”
He could hear Mrs. Beakley’s smile. “Those children are a wonder.”
“Aren’t they? Oh, and how is Dewey? He didn’t give you too much trouble, did he?” Scrooge asked.
“He’s fine, but a little worse for wear. Starling took both him and Charity hostage. I think this taught him an important lesson in caution.”
Scrooge wanted to hear the whole story, but there would be time for that later. Mrs. Beakley’s medical advice would be needed, and he had to talk to Fenton.
“See you tomorrow, 22.” Scrooge set the phone back in the cradle and set his sights on Fenton. The scientist looked expectantly back as if he needed answers. “So, have you come to terms with this curse?”
“The foundations of my most sacred of beliefs have been shaken. I don’t think ‘coming to terms with it’ adequately sums up the situation,” Fenton said, shaking his head. “How’s the girl? Is she okay?”
“Mrs. Beakley is a highly trained professional. She’s bandaged me up several times, and I’m still walking around,” Scrooge said confidently. “Charity is in good hands. You’ll get to meet her tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow?” Fenton’s pupils shrank, looking nervous. “I don’t know about it. Perhaps the best thing would be to keep her away from me. If I can hurt her—“
“It doesn’t matter where you go. You could be on another planet, and she would still feel everything.”
“But we can fix this?” Fenton asked eagerly. “You said that you were trying to break the curse. How? What do we need to do?”
“Eh…that’s where things get complicated. The curse is so old, we haven’t been able to find any records about it,” Scrooge said. “We’re still working. Why don’t you come by the mansion tomorrow? We’ll have more information then, and you can meet everyone.”
Fenton remembered something about how there were more involved with the curse, not just him and this girl. He nodded slowly, staring off into space as he stood up.
“Oh, and Fenton,” Scrooge called before he left.
Fenton poked his head back in.
“If it makes you feel better, just think of it as very, very, very, very, very advanced science that we don’t know how it works,” Scrooge said with a smile.
Fenton nodded more readily. He could work with that.
***
Charity didn’t remember being carried into the bathroom. After the intense pain, she had fallen in a half-passed-out state, her senses dulled except for the burning of her arm. Her next conscious moments were of laying spread on the bathroom counter and her arm slumped in the sink, soothing water diminishing the agony her nerves were suffering. A body pressed against her, preventing her from falling off onto the floor. She heard voices shouting.
“Keep her under the cold water,” Mrs. Beakley ordered, then kept talking in the distance.
“What was that?” Darkwing…no, Drake called out. “What happened? Did something happen to Starling?”
“No, he’s safe with Uncle Donald where Mrs. Beakley put them in the corner,” Dewey said, standing in the doorway, eyes wide. Then he whispered, “And I don’t think it was Launchpad.”
“Then who? There’s a fourth, isn’t there?” Drake demanded. “Who is it?”
Dewey shook his head. “This is totally not on me,” he said, running away.
Aware of what was being said, Charity turned her head. “It’s Gizmoduck. He’s the last one.”
“Gizmoduck?! Of all the…” Drake shouted, his jaw clenched.
Charity shifted on the counter clumsily, trying to keep her arm under the running, cool water while sitting up. Through the water, she took a look at the burn, seeing charred feathers but the flesh remained mottle shades of red. No black flesh. That was a good sign. Only second-degree burns. She cautiously put her other hand in the water, feeling around the wound, pulling out feathers that were charred and might stick to the burn. Taking her arm out of the water, she could tell there would be a few blisters, but it could have been worse.
As the pain returned, she put her arm back in the sink.
“Back in the car,” Mrs. Beakley said, appearing at the bathroom door. “We’re taking you to the hospital.”
“No. I don’t need to go,” Charity insisted.
“After all your injuries, you should be checked out by a doctor,” Mrs. Beakley insisted.
The way Drake shifted his feet, he seemed to agree with Mrs. Beakley.
“I just need some pain killers, anti-bacterial spray, burn cream, gauze, and lots and lots of Gatorade to keep me hydrated. Oh, and a hamburger, fries and a shake. Burns take a lot of calories,” Charity quickly rattled off.
“Ah…you obviously know a lot about burns,” Mrs. Beakley said, surprised.
“My mom fell in love with a fire-fighter when he pulled her out of her car during an accident,” Charity explained stoically. “He didn’t retire until I was sixteen. I’ve helped treat a lot of burns.”
“And your other injuries?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“Superficial, although I’m going to need a really long shower, lots of soap, and antibiotic ointment. I am not going to die of sewer infections,” Charity said dryly.
Mrs. Beakley left then returned with a small brief case. When she opened it, there was an assortment of medical supplies beyond what was in the average first aid kit. She picked up a packaged syringe, tore it open, and filled it from a small bottle of liquid.
“What is that?” Charity asked.
“Morphine,” Mrs. Beakley said, tapping the bubbles out of the syringe.
“Mrs. Beakley, were you holding out on me all this time?” Charity said with a grin.
“I’m assuming you’re not allergic.” Mrs. Beakley held the shot, ready to use.
“I’ve had it enough that I know what I’m getting into.” Charity held out her arm, dripping cold water.
Mrs. Beakley dried her arm and wiped a spot near the burn with a sterilizing wipe before pressing the hollow needle into Charity’s flesh.
The drug worked quickly, but still Charity put her arm back under the cold water. She knew that even if the pain went away, the heat of the burn was still there, and she needed to prevent more of her arm from being damaged.
“Clean yourself up, and then I’ll treat your other injuries,” Mrs. Beakley said, closing her kit. She arched an eyebrow at Drake. “Mr. Darkwing, could you find something appropriate for Charity to wear?”
Drake looked down at Charity, mouthing the word “Appropriate,” before smiling softly. He tucked back a strand of her hair before leaving.
Alone, Charity closed the door before preparing to shower. She pealed out of her filthy, crusty pants and Drake’s shirt. She looked at her underwear. She doubted that Drake had panties and a bra she could borrow—that would be awkward on many levels if he did. Getting a handful of soap, she scrubbed her dainties in the sink, wrung them out and placed them on the bathroom vent, hoping that the air would dry them enough to wear.
She sighed as she turned on the shower. She contemplated her options. A hot shower would exacerbate her burn. A cold shower might make her slip into shock.
Taking a middle ground, she adjusted the shower to pour out warm water, not hot enough to be comfortable but not cold enough to make her shiver. She scrubbed and scrubbed at her feathers until the sewer gunk sank down the drain and her feathers returned to their beautiful blue and white. She shampooed her hair until it felt no longer oily and gritty, which took three rinses.
Her body shivered and shook, showing signs of stress and shock. The sooner she could get warm and her feet up, the better.
She toweled off quickly, fluffing up her hair and feathers until they poofed out way too much. Glancing in the mirror, she winced. Between the bruises and other injuries, her snarled hair and unkempt feathers, she looked like she belonged on the worst side of a losing team.
On the counter was a folded set of clothing, probably set inside by Mrs. Beakley while Charity was showering. These looked to be more like men’s pajamas, silky and dark purple, the same shade as Darkwing Duck’s costume. She smirked, knowing that this was a quip about her choice of “pajamas” the night before. She put on her damp underwear and then the pajamas, neither one warm enough to stop her from shivering.
As Charity walked out of the bathroom, a voice shouted, “I’m next,” and a blur of blue and white shot passed her and slammed the door almost on her tail feathers. Walking with her hands on the waistband of her pants so they didn’t fall down, she went into the living room and collapsed onto the couch. The blanket that Launchpad had used last night was still there, so she wrapped it around herself. Even then, she trembled.
“Shock?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“A little,” Charity said, huddling. “After all this time, my body still gets shocked about these things.” She laughed bitterly.
Mrs, Beakley pulled out her medical bag and used stinging anti-septic to bath each open sore including the stitched gun wound before bandaging the open wounds, leaving the burn untouched.
Charity took the treatment without a word and kept still. When Mrs. Beakley finished, she pulled out a bag of liquid, snapping something inside it and shook it.
“Lie down and keep warm,” Mrs. Beakley ordered, handing her the bag.
Charity was surprised that the bag was now hot and hard, cradling it in her hands before slipping it next to her feet. The heat soothed her trembling body. A combination of the warm blanket, the drugs, and knowing she was safe was enough to send her to sleep. Unconscious and peaceful, she was unaware of a hand running down her check then tucking her bandaged hands under the blanket.
***
Drake was reluctant to wake Charity.
Mrs. Beakley had showered and went into town to get food and the medical supplies the lovebird needed. The smell of burgers and fries competed with the stench of sewer that lingered even after everyone had cleaned up and changed. And since nobody was willing to scrub down Donald and Starling, they just had to throw up all the windows and let the breeze do the work.
“Maybe we should let her sleep,” Drake said, playing with one of her curls.
“Charity wasn’t kidding when she said burns take a lot of calories to heal,” Mrs. Beakley said. “She needs to rehydrate and eat.”
Drake shook Charity’s shoulder. She opened her eyes and gave him such a sweet, sleepy smile; he wished he could pause that moment.
“Hi,” she said softly.
“Hey,” he said back, rubbing her shoulder. “We have food.”
The moment was gone. She sat bolt up, eyes wide, looking like a starving wolf. She practically hopped over the couch to reach for the food.
“Liquids first,” Mrs. Beakley said, shoving a bottle of Gatorade into Charity’s hands.
Charity complied, drinking the whole thing in seconds as the food was divvied out, in which she fell upon her burger and fries in a fury. Even as Mrs. Beakley wrapped her burn with gauze, she was wolfing down the greasy food.
“I’ve seen better manners from the boys,” Mrs. Beakley sniffed.
They stood around the counter, more watching Charity scarf down her food rather than eat. Only Launchpad consumed his portions faster. They were an informal group, all but Mrs. Beakley wearing Drake’s clothing, Dewey drowning in a T-shirt, and Launchpad looking like an over-grown boy wearing clothing that was too small for him.
“Feeling better, my dear?” Mrs. Beakley asked, daintily eating a fry.
Charity opened another Gatorade. “Yes, lots.” She drained the bottle. “When are we flying back?”
“Tomorrow morning,” Mrs. Beakley said.
“Why not go now?” Charity asked.
Drake frowned. “Are you sure you’re feeling up to it? You don’t want to get a good night’s sleep first?”
Charity shook her head. “I can sleep as well on the plane as I can here. Besides, you don’t have enough room for all of us.”
“It would be better if we could go tonight,” Mrs. Beakley said, looking at her phone. “We’ll be getting home late, but Mr. McDuck will be happy that we’ll be back in time for the meeting.”
“What meeting?” Dewey asked through a mouthful of food.
“Huey and Webby may have found something about the curse. And now that Gizmoduck is on board, our team is complete,” Mrs. Beakley said.
Drake snorted, feeling his mood darken at the name of the mechanical super hero.
“We’re going to meet Gizmoduck tomorrow?” Charity asked eagerly. The look in her eye was the same as when she looked at him.
He knew he shouldn’t be bothered by it. After all, she gazed up at Launchpad with that same expression. And he had seen for a few moments how much it pained her that Starling treated her the way he did; it was the look of someone betrayed by one they loved.
But Gizmoduck?! What did she see in him? It’s not like he had to work to be a super hero, spending hours and hours patrolling the city, risking life and limb to save people. Without his armor, without those gizmos that Gyro invented, he would be nothing. There was no skill or pizzazz being Gizmoduck. He didn’t even have a cool catch phrase.
“I heard that it took Gizmoduck a few days for him to accept Mr. McDuck’s words,” Mrs. Beakley said conversationally. “Unfortunately, it took that little accident to convince him.” She nodded to Charity’s arm.
Charity’s fingers hovered over the burn.
“What happened? Did he forget a piece of his armor on the job?” Drake asked, derisively.
“Accidents happen,” Mrs. Beakley said, frowning at Drake. “Mr. Cr—I mean, Gizmoduck isn’t always in costume, much like yourself.”
Drake grunted, realizing he was squashing his hamburger, ketchup oozing out onto his shirt. He roughly grabbed some napkins to clean himself up.
“This is going to be great,” Launchpad said happily. “Darkwing Duck and Gizmoduck are going to team up once again.”
“You mean they teamed up before?” Charity gasped, looking excited. “And I missed it?”
“We never teamed up!” Drake protested, his voice rising higher.
“Sure you did. During the moon invasion,” Dewey countered.
“That wasn’t a team-up,” Drake insisted. “That was a…a…It wasn’t a team-up!”
“This time, the team-up is going to be way cooler,” Launchpad insisted.
“They would be an unstoppable team,” Charity added, catching Launchpad’s excitement. “We need to write them a team-up theme song.”
“I’m great with lyrics,” Launchpad said, tapping out a rhythm on the counter. He started humming some notes. “Best team-up in history, Champions of right.”
Recognizing the Darkwing Duck theme song, Charity picked it up. “One rolls out on rocket wheels. The other owns the night.”
Dewey joined in, beep-boping.
“Somewhere some villain schemes. But his number’s up,” both Launchpad and Charity sang.
Mrs. Beakley tapped her foot in rhythm. Only Drake wasn’t joining in, leaning his chin on his hands.
“3-2-1. Gizmoduck.”
“And Darkwing,” Launchpad added off rhythm.
Charity sang higher, “When there’s a crime spree, you call GD.”
Launchpad jumped in, lower in tone, “Let’s get—“
Drake grabbed Launchpad’s beak. “Nope. You two are not allowed to ruin anymore of that song.”
Charity grinned sneakily. “You’re just jealous of our awesome lyrics.”
“They’re making me lose my appetite,” Drake said with a sardonic smile. He pushed away his burger. “I’m going to go pack.” He lumbered off toward his bedroom.
“Uh-oh, I think you hit a nerve,” Dewey said.
Charity shrank back a little. “Did I miss something?” she asked, looking around.
Launchpad and Dewey shrugged.
Mrs. Beakley eyed where Drake disappeared. “Don’t mind him, dearie. It’s been a long day for all of us. Come now, eat up. Leave no leftovers.”
Launchpad, to obey Mrs. Beakley, reached for Drake’s untouched fries. Charity, seeing what he was doing, snatched at the container.
“Hey, I was going to eat those,” Launchpad protested.
“I’m healing,” Charity said, shoving some in her mouth.
“And I have to fly the plane. You wouldn’t want me to faint with hunger,” Launchpad said with a grin, grabbing some of the fried potatoes from her.
“If you did, maybe we won’t crash,” Charity teased, but gave up half the fries. She did, however, eye the half-eaten burger. Would it be too gross if she ate it? Was she that desperate?
“Here. Take mine,” Mrs. Beakley said, offering the remainder of her fries. As the three diners finished eating, she glanced back where Drake had disappeared, wondering if he was going to be a problem. As a spy back in the 60s, she had had her share of male egos and hoped this wouldn’t be one of those cases.
***
The next morning, Scrooge was up with the dawn as always. Although he was surprised by the sound of his airplane coming in late last night, he awoke with an eagerness to get things underway.
First, he checked up on the kids. When he poked his head into Webby’s room, the girl was gone. On further inspection, so was Huey, although his brothers still snoozed. After a quick exploration of the mansion, he found the two kids in the library. Last night, they had been a wreck of woozy scholars, but after a proper night’s sleep, they looked to be at the top of their game.
“Good morning, kids,” he greeted. “Back to the grind stone? I hope that isn’t a bad sign.”
Huey looked concerned. “Well, we didn’t exactly find the curse or any mention of it…”
Webby broke in. “But we have some really good information, including some suggestions about how to break the curse, and if those don’t work, where we can go to find more information.”
“That’s at least something,” Scrooge said, although he didn’t feel reassured. “Good job, kids. Have you had any breakfast?”
When they said they hadn’t, Scrooge made them come with him downstairs for something to eat. They supped together on a healthy, warm breakfast prepared by Mrs. Beakley. Despite her late night, she had been up early as usual. As the three were finishing their meal, the door to the dining room opened, and Charity and Launchpad came in.
“Morning, everybody,” Launchpad greeted, sitting down.
Charity sat next to him. As Mrs. Beakley cleared away dirty dishes and set down another pot of tea, Charity asked, “Where did the clothes in my room come from? They’re my old clothes from my house.”
“Oh, that,” Scrooge said, folding his newspaper. “Your step-father dropped by with a couple of bags with your things in them. He wanted you to know that you shouldn’t worry about your family. You do what you’ve got to do.”
Charity smiled. “What about my mom?”
Giving her a sad look, Scrooge replied, “Sorry, lass. She wasn’t with him. I don’t think you’ve met Mrs. Beakley’s grand-daughter, Webbigail.”
Webby jumped in head-first with her greeting. “It is such a pleasure to meet someone whose family has had such a long, proactive curse on them,” the young girl said, taking Charity’s hand and shaking it.
“Thanks?” Charity said uncertainly.
“These two are my research team. They’re turning all the rocks and checking each corner of the magical world for any information on your curse,” Scrooge explained.
Charity’s eyes widened, mostly because of how young they were. “Uh, thank you for your help. I’m very grateful. Have you found anything?”
Webby nodded and Huey gave a so-so gesture that wasn’t too reassuring.
“Save it all, kids. I don’t want you to have to repeat yourselves, so let’s make sure everyone is here,” Scrooge insisted.
“Donald and Starling won’t wake until this afternoon,” Mrs. Beakley informed her employer.
Scrooge grumbled about that. “Maybe we’ll not wait for them.”
After that, Scrooge left the youngsters to head downstairs into the basement. Taking out his keys, he unlocked a great, iron door and opened it. Inside, the room was divided into two sections, a wall of iron bars running through the middle. Inside was a cot where a duck lay, still asleep, and would be for a few hours longer. Last night, at his insistence, Scrooge had Mrs. Beakley scrub the fellow down with soapy water and dry him in front of the fire since she refused to change his clothing. But at least he no longer stank.
As far as Scrooge could see, the man was still asleep. It was hard to believe that someone could have sunken into such a craze in just a matter of months. It reminded him how obsession was just a small step away from insanity. He knew this from experience.
Scrooge shook his head. Charity had her hands full enough with Launchpad and two super heroes. Just what would she have to go through while carry the problems of this lunatic.
Just then, Ducksworth floated through the ceiling, looking as high-nosed and dignified as ever. “A Mr. Crackshell-Cabrera has arrived. He’s waiting in the drawing room,” the ghost butler announced.
“Thank you, Ducksworth,” Scrooge said, turning his back on the villain, unaware that as he closed the door, the body on the cot stirred.
Inside the drawing room, Fenton sat on an antique couch, fidgeting with a dufflebag on his lap. It was hard to imagine that the whole of Gizmoduck could fit in such a small space. Gyro tried to explain it once, something about a quantum hole, bigger on the inside, science stuff, but Scrooge had ignored it all. He paid the scientist to invent not lecture.
“Mr. McDuck,” Fenton said, standing up. His features were nervous and determined, like an employee who was about to ask their boss for a raise.
“What is it?” Scrooge asked skeptically.
“I just wanted to say, before anything else, before I meet anyone, there is one request I have,” Fenton said.
“You’re not getting a raise,” Scrooge snapped.
“No, that’s not it. And you don’t even pay me,” Fenton protested. “Understand that I still have my reservations about magic. There is a possibility that this ‘curse’ really is science that we don’t understand, and as a scientist, I demand that I be given a chance to study it before we go any further.”
“You what?”
“I want to conduct a few experiments,” Fenton summarized. Before Scrooge could protest, he opened a binder and explained, “All the experiments I have in mind are completely painless and non-invasive, well, except that I’d like to draw some blood. As you can see, I’ve made an outline of theories and hypotheses about the biologi—“
Scrooge adjusted his glasses and scanned the material, only half listening to the spill. “What’s this going to cost me?”
“Nothing. In addition to the experiments, I will also give this girl a complete medical checkup, perhaps with my analysis, I can find a way to break the ‘curse’ or at least make her more comfortable.” Fenton’s eyes softened. “I can at least treat her burn. I have been experimenting in the medical field.”
“Since when?” Scrooge asked, not remembering that in Fenton’s credentials.
“Since last night,” Fenton answered. “But I’m a quick study. As you know, chemical compounds, which I wrote in my thesis paper, can be—“
“Some of these tests don’t sound painless or non-invasive,” Scrooge interrupted, tapping the paper. “In fact, this one can’t be legal.”
“I assure you it is,” Fenton contradicted. “Thanks to Gizmoduck.”
“Say what?”
“I’ve upgraded a new feature of Gizmoduck’s. It makes it so I can use the technology in his visor without completely armoring up,” Fenton explained, pointing to his eye. “With the help of micro technology, I’ve created contact lenses that work the same way. And with the new updated software, I can scan anyone with x-rays, ultraviolet or even on a microscopic level.” He ran his eye up and down Scrooge. “My software has indicated that you are suffering from rheumatism and that you are low on iron, vitamin C and magnesium.”
Scrooge crossed his body with his arms, feeling very violated. “Stop that,” he snapped. “Alright, you can do your experiment…thingy. Just don’t do that to me again.”
“Great,” Fenton said, his face lighting up. “I promise that I will come up with something in my results. However, a lot of my experiments will be pointless if the girl knows that I’m Gizmoduck.”
“Aye, I saw that. Don’t worry, she doesn’t know a thing about you,” Scrooge said, pushing the binder back to Fenton. “I’m giving you until this afternoon. Don’t make me regret it.”
“Thank you, Mr. McDuck,” Fenton said, smiling.
“So, are you ready to meet her?” Scrooge asked.
Fenton took a few deep breaths before nodding, his eyes set in determination. “Lead the way.”
They went to the dining room, and Scrooge opened the double doors and walked in confidently. Huey and Webby had vanished, but Charity and Launchpad were still there Fenton, on the other hand, took one look inside and dropped to the floor as if he had heard gunfire.
Scrooge, sensing he wasn’t being followed, glanced down and frowned as he watch Fenton scuttle away on the floor. “What now?” he growled, leaving the room. “Just a second. I forgot something,” he told his company.
Finding Fenton pressing his back against the wall and looking horrified, Scrooge asked, “What is it, lad? What’s got you frazzled?”
“You said she was a girl,” Fenton said with wide eyes.
“Aye, she is.”
“That’s not a girl. That’s a-a-a woman,” Fenton said, gesturing wildly.
Scrooge rolled his eyes.
“Oh, right. You’re old,” Fenton said, taking another peak inside the room. He blinked and scrutinized the lovebird sitting next to Launchpad. “I think I know her.”
“Oh, do you?” Scrooge asked, looking at his watch.
“Yeah, I met her in a restaurant a few days ago,” Fenton said, recognizing her feather colors and curly hair. “What was her name again?”
“Charity.”
The name tickled his memory. “Yeah, I’m sure that was her.” He also remembered how he had asked for her number and that she had taken his business card. Would she remember him?
“Now are you ready to meet her?” Scrooge asked, tapping his foot.
“Yes,” Fenton said, uncertainly. “No, I changed my mind. I need a moment.”
“Too late,” Scrooge said, hooking the duck’s collar with his cane before Fenton could escape, dragging him into the dining room. “Alright, Charity. Let me introduce you to Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera. He works for me.”
Fenton waved shyly. “Hi.” His eyes fell on the lovebird, who was watching him with polite interest.
“Crackshell-Cabrera?” a male voice asked. One of the chairs with their backs to Fenton scooted away from the table, presenting Darkwing Duck. Somehow Scrooge didn’t see him there. “I’ve heard of you. You worked on some of my gadget with Gyro.”
Fenton smiled, glad to talk shop with anyone. “Well, actually I worked on all of your gadgets. Gyro felt it was beneath him to invent such simple tools and devices, although I found it kind of fun. It was interesting to take the concepts from a TV show and apply them to real life, although, I have to say that it was a challenge to make them realistic and safe. The writers for the Darkwing Duck show hadn’t grasped the concepts of physics.”
“Fenton, here, is one of the creators of Gizmoduck,” Scrooge said.
“You worked on Gizmoduck?” Charity asked, her beak split in a smile.
“Well, mostly on maintenance and upgrades,” Fenton said. He felt confident in his words until he turned to look at the lovebird. The intensity of her gaze startled him. Was this all due to the curse?
“Oh, that guy,” Darkwing Duck said, folding his arms. “I’m sure that once he saw all of my gadgets, he needed to upgrade his bag of tricks.”
“Not really,” Fenton said, turning back to Darkwing, although he kept stealing glances back at Charity. “Gizmoduck has no need for such tools. While I can see that someone like you who isn’t weighed down with indestructible armor would find them useful, grappling hooks and smoke bombs aren’t necessary. However, I am thinking of adding a system of drones to help as backup, you know, to let him see all angles of the situation.”
“Drones? That would be awesome,” Launchpad said. “Like on Star Wars! Beep bo, boop beep.”
“I think he’s talking about the small helicopter devices with cameras,” Charity corrected him, getting into the excitement. “With an army of drones, nobody would be able to sneak up on Gizmoduck. And they would be useful in situations where there are hostages. He could look inside buildings and asses the landscape to prevent casualties.”
“Exactly,” Fenton said, getting into the discussion. “The applications of using drones is infinite. It would allow Gizmoduck to have eyes in multiple places.”
“Say, that doesn’t sound like a bad idea,” Darkwing said, rubbing his chin. “Perhaps you could hook me up with some of those babies.”
“That would be awesome,” Launchpad broke in. “Little DW copters.”
“And the drones would have night vision,” Charity suggested.
Fenton looked skeptical. “Well, that would be possible, but the biggest problem with the drones is that it might be too much of a distraction for you, Darkwing Duck.”
“Say what?”
“With Gizmoduck, most of his systems are conducted through m—his brain. It requires a lot of concentration to keep the drones stable, not to mention monitoring the cameras. Unless you want to wear a computerized helmet like Gizmoduck, I’m afraid it would be impossible for you to control more than one drone at a time.”
Darkwing Duck grumbled, which Fenton didn’t seem to notice. He was intrigued by the idea of using night vision in the drones as Charity suggested.
“Not that I really needed drones,” Darkwing said. “Technology isn’t as good as a cunning mind and a keen eye.
“What about artificial intelligence?” Charity asked, not wanting to drop the concept.
Fenton replied, “I had thought about it, but Gyro’s robots are just too unpredictable. Most of the time, they turn evil.”
Charity frowned. “Yeah, that’s… a big problem. You wouldn’t want to fall into that sci-fi cliché of an evil artificial intelligence corrupting Gizmoduck’s systems.”
Fenton’s eyes widened. “That’s actually a cliché? Gee, and here I thought it only happened to Gyro. I was more thinking along the lines of a specific program to keep the drones in a close proximity to Gizmoduck. With a complex algorithm and lasered sensors, they could follow simple commands. No artificial intelligence needed.”
“Is that difficult?” Charity asked.
“It would be based on the same principal and software that several other companies have been using designing a smart car. There’s already technology like that on the market; for instance, the cars that can back up and park themselves.”
“Would it be more difficult since drones move in the third dimension?”
“There would be more coding, but it shouldn’t be more difficult than a two-dimension traveling device,” Fenton went on.
“How much can a drone carry?” Charity asked, a twinkle in her eye. “Because they could be utilitzed as extra weapons to back up Gizmoduck.”
Fenton grinned. “I never thought of that. Let’s see.” He pulled his phone, typing out an equation. “A pie weighs about dat-dat-dat and take in the size of a drone. I would have to build them sturdier, which would mean a larger battery, and then larger propellers…”
Darkwing Duck jumped in, waving a hand between the two, board and a little irritated by all this science talk. “Yeah, yeah. Science. But may I ask why are you here?”
Fenton looked up from his phone, looking blankly at the masked hero as his brains switched gears. “Oh, I forgot. Gizmoduck couldn’t be here. He wanted me to meet everyone and help out.”
“And what are your qualifications?” Darkwing demanded, poking Fenton in the chest.
The scientist, if he caught on to Darkwing’s iciness, he didn’t let it show. “I think a scientific mind looking over the situation would add a fresh view to the problem.” He turned to Charity. “I’m assuming you’re the…um…carrier of the curse.” He held out his hand.
Charity shook it. “Yeah, although you make it sound like a disease…which is passed down through the people of my family, so that description is fairly accurate.” She smiled, then looked at him curiously. “You look familiar. Do we know each other?”
Fenton smiled, feeling his heart jump a little. She did recognize him, at least a little. “Kind of. We met in the restaurant.”
Charity’s eyes widened, smiling brightly. “That’s right. I still have you’re card.” She reached into her back pocket and showed him, although it was a little dirty. “I guess I don’t have to call you now.”
She kept it, Fenton thought, feeling light.
Scrooge, also tired of all this science talk, cleared his throat. “Fenton believes that he may be able to help us break your curse, Charity.”
The elderly duck’s words forced Fenton to look away, not realizing he had been staring until that moment. “What? Oh, yes. I would like to conduct a few experiments to see if the magic that is upon Charity can be measured or in any way defined within the parameters of science. I think that the results can only benefit us in finding a way to cure her.”
“Experiments?” Darkwing repeated, stepping between Fenton and Charity. “Oh, no. She’s not going to get poked and prodded and run through mazes. She’s been through enough. Especially not with someone who works for that metal-head.”
“I don’t work for Gizmoduck,” Fenton said, although it was quite possibly accurate.
“And why isn’t he here. After what he’s done to Charity, he should have at least shown his face,” Darkwing ranted, his dark aura oozing off him.
Charity touched the gauze wrap around her arm, and Fenton mentally slapped himself for forgetting about it. He suddenly felt even more nervous around Charity, wondering what she thought of him…or rather Gizmoduck. She must be angry at him for causing her so much pain. Why wouldn’t she be?
He looked into her face. “Gizmoduck couldn’t meet you at this time, but he told me to tell you that he is sorry. For everything. He has committed to doing everything he can do to help you,” Fenton told her sincerely, hoping that it would be enough for right now.
“Uh-huh, right. Everything he can,” Darkwing added sarcastically. “If he wanted to help, then he would be here.”
“Stop it, Darkwing,” Charity snapped, surprising everyone around her. “I blame Gizmoduck just as much as I blame you.”
Darkwing Duck hung his head, looking both shamed and hurt.
“If Gizmoduck thinks that this is best, then I’ll do it,” Charity committed. “It couldn’t hurt to gather as much information as we can.” She was glad to finally have something that she could do to help.
“Then I’m coming with you,” Darkwing said, stepping next to her, his presence possessive.
Fenton smiled, glad for the volunteer. “That’s perfect. I needed someone on the other side of the curse. Well, shall we get started?”
Charity nodded, and Darkwing folded his arms, looking as bullish as a bull.
“Great. Let’s go to my lab. Mr. McDuck, could we borrow a car?”
“I’m driving!” Launchpad announced, eating the last of his breakfast in one giant gulp, washing it down with what was left in the coffee pot before jumping over the table.
Charity’s eyes brightened. “Is it the same lab where Gizmoduck was built?” she asked, falling in time with Fenton’s footsteps.
“Of course,” Fenton said. “Gyro and I keep adding upgrades to Gizmoduck’s design, making him better and better.”
“What kind of upgrades?” Charity said, looking ecstatic. “Come on, give me the scoop. What’s new with Gizmoduck?”
Not for the first time, Fenton felt the panging jealousy for his alter ego. Why couldn’t someone be as interested in him as Charity seemed to be in Gizmoduck? Well, at least she wasn’t a spy trying to steal his technology. Again.
“Mostly it’s just getting the bugs out of the system,” Fenton explained as they left the manor and waited for Launchpad to bring the car around. “There’s a lot of software inside Gizmoduck, millions and millions of lines of coding and not all of it is perfect. Because of that, I often upgrade Gizmoduck a few times a week.”
“That doesn’t sound very safe,” Darkwing commented with a frown. “No upgrades needed with these babies.” He flexed his arms, looking disappointed when Charity only chuckled at him.
“Well, I suppose it does sound a little reckless, but I assure you that even if there are flaws in Gizmoduck’s armor, the person inside is well-equipped to handle anything. Gyro and I have put safety first in making Gizmoduck,” Fenton continued, looking pleased.
“The person… What’s he like?” Charity asked, looking eager for any information.
Fenton felt his heart rate increase. It wasn’t as if he hadn’t been asked that question before. Whenever a news reporter cornered him after a rescue, that had been a common question he was asked. Viewers wanted to know more about the duck behind the helmet. But never had he come across the question in such a loving way, the lovebird’s face so bright and flushed.
“Uh…” Fenton was at a loss for words. What was he supposed to say? How was he supposed to describe himself? “He’s...smart? And…kind.” His mind shouted at him stupid, stupid, stupid.
Charity smiled, misinterpreting his lack of elocution. “He’s supposed to remain a mystery, huh?”
Fenton just nodded.
At that time, Launchpad came around with Scrooge’s limo, and they all got in. After a short and nerve-wracking drive through Ducksburg, they arrived at Scrooge’s money bin, taking the elevator down to the basement level where the science lab lay.
“Wow,” Charity breathed, taking in everything including the glass windows that showed the ocean, watching a school of fish swim together, shimmering. “Do you like working here?”
“It was a dream of mine to help others with science,” Fenton said, smiling as she explored the lab, taking everything in like a child going to the zoo.
“Yes, very impressive,” Darkwing said, his tone not matching his words. “So, I was wondering if you had something in a kind of airplane/helicopter design that I could use. Maybe something dark and sinister that doesn’t make any sound at all, something that when villains see it crossing the moon like a shadow that they would quake in fear.”
Fenton considered this. “I don’t think so. Mr. McDuck mainly wants us to work on things that would make him money, although, it would be revolutionary for the transportation industry to create a hovercraft.”
“Hovercraft! Yes. That does sound cool,” Darkwing said, rubbing his hands together.
“It would save a lot on money considering no tires would be needed, and weather conditions such as rain and snow wouldn’t deter it, so that would be an added safety feature.”
“Yes, but sinister as well. Maybe have a sleek, shadowy design,” Darkwing Duck suggested.
“Well, for your particular model, that wouldn’t be a problem,” Fenton said. “But right now I’m not really at liberty to pursue my own interests. I’m really Gyro’s intern, and he didn’t like the idea of making gadgets for you. He called them ‘toys’.”
“What?”
“I know. I mean, they’re really simple to make and easy to design, but they could be useful in other careers. Can you imagine how many lives could be saved if the grappling hook was safer and more accessible for everyone? If they were trapped in a burning building, they could repel down easily with one.”
“Yeah, I can see that. And there are so many ways smoke bombs could—What do you mean ‘if the grappling hook was safer’?”
“That’s why Mr. McDuck signed off giving you whatever you wanted,” Fenton explained. “You’re beta testing, right?”
“Uh…yes?”
“You didn’t read the fine print.”
“Fine print?”
Fenton sighed. “You’re new to working with Scrooge. Here’s a tip. Always read the fine print. Make sure there isn’t any on the back of the contract, check every inch of paper, even in a folded corner.”
Darkwing glanced around worriedly. Maybe I should have hired a lawyer…
“Okay, so what do we do first?” Charity asked, done with her tour.
“Right,” Fenton said, motioning for Gyro’s other assistant. “Charity, this is Manny.”
“Is he…?”
“I’m not sure what he is. I’m going to need you to wait right here for a few minutes while I take Darkwing and Manny somewhere else,” Fenton said.
“That didn’t sound ominous,” Charity said with a smirk, taking a seat on a stool with wheels. She watched as the two ducks and the strange creature with a stone head that looked like Mr. McDuck took the elevator.
With nothing to do, she set about spinning around the chair. The lab was impressive, but she had been a bit disappointed. She didn’t see anything about Gizmoduck, nothing at all. But she assured herself, perhaps he was off saving the day somewhere. As her mother said, Ducksburg wasn’t the city it was before. Having seen the news, if there was a city that needed a mechanical super hero, it was Ducksburg.
“Fenton, where are you?”
Charity stopped her spinning as a severe-looking male bird marched passed her, looking around. Then his eyes fell on her, and she shrank away from his glare.
“What are you doing here?”
“I’m waiting for Fenton,” she said, pointing to the elevator. The man’s expression made her nervous. “He said to wait here for him.”
“Fenton brought you down here?” the guy asked, looking at her with a suspicious eye.
“Yeah.”
He looked her up and down before nodding. “You’re here for the experiments?”
With a sigh and a nervous laugh, Charity nodded. “That I am.”
“It’s about time he did something right,” the man grumbled, grabbing Charity’s wrist and pulling her off the stool. He led her into another room where there was a metal chair hooked up to several wires and tubes. He gestured for Charity to sit.
The lovebird did so tentatively, looking at the complex machine in dismay.
The man grabbed a clipboard, taking a pen out of his pocket. He spoke as if reading from a script badly. “Hello, my name is Gyro, and welcome to the science team of McDuck Industry. I hope you are well.”
Before Charity could answer, Gyro continued reciting.
“To make sure we comply with all science regulations and rules, please answer all questions honestly. Does your family have a history of epilepsy?”
“No,” Charity answered, innocently believing these questions to be necessary.
“Heart disease?”
“No.”
“Cancer.”
“No.”
“Mental illness?”
“No.” This was sounding more and more like going on a doctor’s visit. While these questions were familiar to her, she wondered how they were necessary to learning about her family’s curse.
“Are you now or have you ever been a woman?”
Charity stared at him for a while before answering adamantly. “Yes.”
“Oh,” Gyro looked closer at her, eyes wide. “Oh, I didn’t expect this. I didn’t account for the different gender in my calculations. It shouldn’t matter. Okay, moving on. When were you last ovulating?”
“Okay, that kind of information is definitely not needed,” Charity said, warning signs sounding in her head.
“I guess you’re right,” Gyro said, checking it off his list. “Now, I need you to stay completely still.” Deftly, he secured Charity’s arms and legs to the chair before she could protest.
“Wait a minute. This doesn’t feel right,” Charity protested, struggling against the restraints. “I-I want to talk to Fenton first. I don’t like this.”
“Everything is alright,” Gyro reassured in a not-reassuring tone as he lowered a metal cap onto Charity’s head. “Wait! Did you sign a waiver?”
Charity shook her head violently, hoping that this would be her way out.
Gyro thought for a second before shrugging. “I’ll have you sign it before the second test. Now bite down on this so you don’t lose your tongue.” He shoved a wooden block into her beak.
“Charity? Charity?”
Hearing Fenton, Charity screamed through the gag. Could he hear her? Please say he could.
“Charity?!” The duck ran through the door just as the machine started humming, pushing Gyro out of the way and shutting it down. “Charity, are you okay?”
The lovebird relaxed, patiently waiting for Fenton to release her from the devilish machine. “Yeah?”
“What is the meaning of this, Crackshell-Cabrera? How dare you interrupt my experiment?” Gyro shouted.
“Are you crazy? What were you thinking that you could just use anyone for your crazy experiments?”
“She said that’s why she was here,” Gyro rationalized.
Fenton closed his eyes and touched his forehead as if he had a headache. “She is a special guest of Mr. McDuck for a very special project.”
“Which project?”
“Uh…you’re not privileged to know about it.”
“And you are? You are my intern,” Gryo growled.
“Mr. McDuck is letting me be in charge of this super-secret project in which Charity is involved,” Fenton said, keeping away from a total lie. “Only those involved can know about it.”
Gyro pouted. “Then where are my test subjects? I’ve been asking for test subjects for days, and do I see one? No!”
“For good reason,” Fenton told him, gesturing violently. “Scrooge said we could only use animal test subjects because the lawsuits cost too much. Go find a mouse or something.” Fenton gently touched Charity’s elbow and guided her out of the room.
Unknown to the two scientists that there was someone else watching the exchange, someone who wasn’t in the room.
***
“A super-secret experiment? What sort of scheme is that Scrooge up to?”
Shifting in his moth-eaten, faded recliner, Glomgold leaned forward, glaring at his TV through the static, watching Fenton and the lovebird stranger retreat from Gyro’s lab.
Unknown to the richest duck in the world, Glomgold hadn’t lost his entire fortune in the bet. He had cleverly created a bank account as well as some stocks, bonds and bank notes in his original name just in case he had to leave the country.
Okay, so maybe it was because he had to leave the country occasionally. Scheming sometimes got you in a lot of trouble. But he always kept his get-away cache well stocked, which was serving him well.
With the small fortune, he had begun his schemes once more, starting out by bugging Scrooge’s money bin. Unfortunately, the bugs, which looked like mechanical bugs because he was so clever, never made it passed the lobby, except one. Somehow, that tentative little bot had been swept away in the ventilation shaft and dropped down into Gyro’s lab by accident.
And he had kept that bug where it fell, waiting for just the right moment.
It seemed that moment had arrived. Whatever this super-secret experiment was, Glomgold wasn’t going to let Scrooge have it.
Digging out the remote for the bug, he told it to follow the two.
Chapter 11: Chapter 11
Summary:
Fenton gets to do experiments.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 11
My grandmother on my mother’s side, she is an amazing woman. She married a man when she was barely out of high school and gave birth to five children. My step-grandfather worked for the railroad as a brakeman and died in an accident, leaving my grandmother to raise her five children by herself. On top of that, she had fibromyalgia and was in constant pain. She worked two jobs to keep food on the table and pushed her children to stay in school so they would have a better life than she had. She never complained about her lot in life.
Then she met my grandfather, homeless and starving. With little food in the home and only pennies saved up, she didn’t hesitate to help him. Little did she know that he would take her pain away in more ways than one.
My grandfather took on her pain and took on the burden of providing for the five children that weren’t his own as thanks for saving his life. He worked for two years, giving everything to my grandmother and her children until he finally asked to marry her.
To me, this is one of the greatest love stories the world has ever known. Even to this day, I can see how powerful the love is between them. I believe it superseded the curse, that my grandfather did fall in love with my grandmother truthfully. At least, he could in good conscience know that his heart wholly belonged to her.
How lucky he is to have loved only one person.
***
The dark fog that was his mind started to clear, bringing him out of unconsciousness. He was aware of being in a cool, dark place, but he lay on something soft. His thoughts were slow, like they had been buried in molasses, but the more the fog cleared, the faster his brain worked. His fractured, fuzzy memories pieced together like a puzzle, holes filling in until a large picture formed.
Who am I? his first thoughts asked because the part of the puzzle with his name was a jumble of ideas. The image of a duck dressed in dark colors, masked, came to mind and a name with it.
Is this who I am?
Yes and no, the darkness told him. It was who he had been, but no more. Someone had taken that from him, and the world turned upside down. He had been the hero, but someone had stolen his name and turned the world against him. He had been made into a villain.
More memories streamed into his mind, playing like a montage.
Darkwing Duck.
That had been his name, but no more. The charlatan now owned it. The world saw him as the real Darkwing Duck, and he was changed. It was as if he had been thrown into a dimension where everything was opposite.
Negaduck.
The name struck a bell inside his head. At first, it enraged him, but the longer it sat in the muddy corner of his brain, the more it sank it, becoming a part of him. Yes, he was like a photo negative of the false hero.
Negaduck opened his eyes, staring up at the dark ceiling, his thoughts completely clear. He sat up, ignoring the dizzy, room-shifting feeling as the remaining drugs in his system dissipated. He only glanced around the small cell, taking in the cot, the bars, and, finally, a bottle of water and a sandwich wrapped in cellophane left just inside on the floor. It was an indication that whoever put him in there would return for him.
Despite his body’s desire for the sustenance, he didn’t reach for either food or water, suspicious of the contents. Instead, he sat facing the door, waiting for his captors to return, his mind sifting through his memories, recalling the face of a woman and the conversations he had with her.
If he was certain of anything at this point, it was that that woman was the center of everything strange in his life: the fake Darkwing Duck, the people who captured him, and the eerie power that he had kept hidden for over a decade. She was important.
In the darkness, he waited for her.
***
“Are you okay? Did he hurt you?” Fenton demanded, stopping once they had left Gyro’s lab and looking Charity over.
“No. Just a little scared,” Charity replied with a worried smile. “Who was that?”
“That is Gyro Gearloose, one of the most brilliant minds of our time,” Fenton said, his voice turning to that of admiration.
“Really?” Charity asked in disbelief. “So what was he going to do to me?”
“Ah…oh…” Fenton was conflicted. “Something brilliant? Maybe? Just promise me that you’ll never, ever go near him again.”
“Okay,” Charity agreed through the mixed messages.
Fenton led Charity back to his own station, showing her to a chair. “If it’s okay with you, I’m going to give you a quick medical check.”
Charity looked around the lab, not seeing any equipment for one—and she had a lot of experience in this department—but shrugged. “I guess that’s why I’m here.”
Opening the Gizmoduck program on his computer, Fenton made sure that the Bluetooth to his contact lenses was functioning so that the images and data he captured would be saved to his hard drive.
“First, I’ll check your vitals,” Fenton said, running his eyes down Charity’s body, taking her heart rate, blood pressure, temperature, respiratory rate, and her height and weight. The numbers crossed his vision against his contact lenses before being sent to his computer.
Charity sat awkwardly, waiting expectantly.
“There we go,” Fenton said, checking his computer and happily finding that everything worked just as he programed it.
“What? Are you psychic or something?” Charity asked.
“Oh, sorry. I should have explained. I’m using Gizmoduck technology to scan your body,” Fenton said, tapping his temple close to his eye. “My contact lenses can do anything that Gizmoduck’s visor can, although the medical scan function is relatively new.”
Charity shot forward, coming almost beak to beak with Fenton, looking into his eyes.
Fenton was taken aback by her actions and jerked away, but since his chair was stationary, he could only move his head back so much. His checks warmed at her proximity.
Squinting, Charity looked at Fenton’s eyes from a few different angels before saying, “I can see something. Your lenses are like tiny little screens. So you can see all that in front of you?”
His embarrassment fading, Fenton smiled. “Yes. The images are a little blurry because I haven’t completely gotten used to it, but it’s as if I’m looking at a computer screen.”
“Wow. What are they made of?” Charity asked, straightening up so she wasn’t right in Fenton’s face. “I can’t imagine they’re made of plastic or glass. And what about the tech inside? How did you get the circuitry and wires so small?”
“I made them of a mixture of a strong polymer with a thin sheet of transparent aluminum in the middle that acts as the screen. As for the circuitry, it was designed with microtechnology,” Fenton explained, forgetting about his tests. “I have micro-bots to build them.”
“Micro-bots. Gizmoduck. Medical contact lenses,” Charity listed. “Is there anything you can’t do in this lab? It’s like science fiction come to life.”
“That’s what all science was before someone invented it. Even telephones and cars were science fiction until someone actually built one,” Fenton said, getting the Gizmoduck program ready for a different scan. “Even this curse could be science that we don’t understand.”
Charity shrugged. “My curse sounds more fantasy than science fiction to me.”
“Which is why I’m doing these tests,” Fenton explained as his contact lenses changed, ready to do an x-ray. “If modern technology can tell us anything about how to break your curse, then I will find it.”
The smile on Charity’s face made his heart flutter. For once, he was saving a life, not as Gizmoduck, but as Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera.
“These next scans will take a little longer than the first,” Fenton said, his lenses slowly going down her skeletal structure starting at her skull. “Why don’t you tell me everything about the curse, especially how you…um…fell in love with the heroes.”
As Charity spoke about her first encounter with the curse when she fell in love with the TV hero that Jim Starling portrayed, Fenton listened while taking in the scans. The technology in his lenses took an accurate 3D image of her bones while still keeping track of her vitals. He took note how her heart and temperature rose and fell while she spoke.
When the x-ray was finished, the program pointed out several areas on Charity’s skeleton where she had broken bones. While all these injuries had healed, the program could pinpoint how old each break was through the extent of the remodeling. Her skull, arms and hands seemed to have taken the worse of these breaks, but there were plenty around her femurs, ribs and other bones. When he examined the arm where the soldering iron burn was, he could see that the heat had damaged even the bone.
How much pain was she in right now because of that?
“Is everything okay?” Charity asked.
“Huh?” Fenton hadn’t realized he had clenched his jaw and furrowed his brows. “Oh, it’s nothing. Please continue.”
“Okay. But you’ll tell me if you find anything weird in your scans, right?” Charity said lightly, smiling.
“Yeah,” Fenton said, getting the lenses ready for a soft-tissue scan, using UV vision.
As the lenses showed all the bruises and cuts, and the extent of the burn on Charity’s body, the lovebird told the story of how she fell in love with Launchpad when he saved her from a group of bullies.
And these are all the recent injuries, Fenton thought, taking in the map that showed bruises as old as five months as well as every bit of scar tissue. She had black eyes on top of black eyes. Her beak had some damage, and her arms and legs looked like a leopard’s with how many bruises she was healing from. If Fenton hadn’t known about the curse, he would have suspected that Charity was a victim of abuse.
“You have that look again,” Charity said, interrupting Fenton from his thoughts.
“Huh? Sorry. It’s just a lot of data to go through,” Fenton half-lied, trying to relax his face once more. “How are you feeling? Are you in any pain?”
Charity shook her head. “That’s the benefit of having a doctor for a step-dad. Good drugs.” She smiled but her hand hovered near the burn on her arm.
“May I?” Fenton asked, reaching for that arm but not touching her. When Charity gave him a questioning look, he tapped near his eye again. “Remember? Medical vision. I’d like to take a better look at your burn.”
She extended her arm.
As gently as he could, he took her arm in both his hands and unwrapped the gauze bandage. His Gizmoduck lenses scanned the arm, but he didn’t need any technology to know just how bad it was.
“I’m sorry,” Fenton said, forgetting that he was hiding his identity.
“Hmm?”
“I’m sorry you have to go through this,” Fenton covered up.
“It’s okay. I guess I’m used to it by now,” Charity said, her mouth smiling but her eyes looking sad.
The Gizmoduck lenses finished the extensive scan, showing the burn below the surface. There was no sign of infection and whoever had doctored the burn had done a good job. There would be a large scar once it healed and considerable bone loss to the radius.
“I have this new medicine for burns I’ve been testing. Do you mind if I use it?” Fenton asked, reaching for an aerosol can he had put on his desk for this occasion.
Charity gave him a wry smile. “So, I’m to be your guinea pig after all?”
Matching her smile, Fenton said, “Well, to be honest, it would help if we had someone else to test it on other than myself and Gyro. But so far, there haven’t been any side effects. Well…at least not any dangerous ones.”
“That’s comforting,” Charity said, pulling her arm back a little.
“I promise that it’s safe,” Fenton said, tightening his grip on Charity’s arm, which slipped into her hand. “On my word as a scientist, I promise that if anything happens, I’ll work night and day to fix it.”
“With more mad science?” Charity asked, although the smile was back. She offered her arm again.
As Fenton sprayed her arm, he explained, “This will create a layer of synthetic skin over your burn to protect it from infection as well as let it heal faster than normal. It’s waterproof, but shouldn’t be kept on your skin more than five days. When it starts itching, peel it off.”
As the spray hardened into a skin-like texture, Charity poked it with a finger. “That’s really…cool. Why isn’t it on the market…besides the ‘non-dangerous’ side effects?”
“It’s in the testing phase. It’ll take another few years before it will be for sale if it passes the FDA approval.” Fenton pulled out his own first aid kit that had seen its share of injuries in the lab, reaching for a new package of gauze. He wrapped it gently around Charity’s arm, giving the burn another layer of protection.
“So, does this mean I’m done with the tests?” Charity asked.
“Not even close,” Fenton said, booting up the next scan to his lenses. “And I think you haven’t finished your story.”
As Charity explained about falling in love with the new Darkwing Duck, he did a brain scan. This was, in his opinion, the most important of the scans for he theorized that perhaps psychic powers were involved in Charity’s curse. While science hadn’t exactly proven that psychic powers existed, the theory was plausible. It would be a big lead into solving this mystery if he could prove that Charity’s family had a mutation that allowed them to psychically connect to people they fell in love with.
However, he saw no abnormalities within Charity’s gray matter, although when she was speaking of Darkwing Duck, several areas of her brain lit up brightly including the limbic system. Fenton could see that whatever else was happening in Charity’s body, she was in love with all three of these men: Jim Starling, Launchpad, and Darkwing Duck.
Then her story turned to when she met Gizmoduck, and Fenton’s heart quickened as he saw Charity’s brain light up the same way. His lenses to look closer at her circulatory system, seeing the capillaries around her cheeks filling with blood in a deep blush. Her heart raced and her temperature rose.
The same reaction as before, exactly. And he knew for certain that Gizmoduck hadn’t met Charity more than that one time—which he couldn’t remember. He had rescued so many people, and he couldn’t remember her in those few seconds he had been with her. But the data didn’t lie.
She was in love with Gizmoduck after only meeting him the one time.
Fenton leaned back in his chair, rubbing his face and distancing himself from Charity. The curse, her reactions, her injuries, they were all one big puzzle to solve. The data matched what he was told, but gave him no clue how to help the woman.
She was in love with Gizmoduck. It didn’t really hit him until that moment. He could deny it all he liked before, but he trusted science. And to him, that was a heavier burden than anything else about this curse. After all, he could take care and not get hurt, and he could treat any injuries she would get from him, but what if he did something to break her heart? That wasn’t something that could be fixed.
And then there was the issue that she loved Gizmoduck. Not him. Not that that was important, but even after all the issues he had gone through with his secret identity, after being betrayed several times both as Gizmoduck and Fenton, after proving that he was more than just the suit, it stung that it was Gizmoduck getting the attention. After all, he had met Charity several days ago in the restaurant, had summoned the courage to ask for her number, and had the hope that she would indeed call him back, and even then, he didn’t stand a chance against Gizmoduck.
No, he wouldn’t think that way. His ego wasn’t on the table here. He was supposed to help Charity, not compete against Gizmoduck.
But then again, there was one more test.
“I have one more scan to do,” Fenton said, pretending to load one more onto his lenses. He disliked that he was going to trick Charity, but he needed to know. After typing a few more keys, he turned to Charity, closing the distance between them much like she had done before. In fact, he came as close as he dared, looking her straight in her eyes.
“I’ll be doing an eye scan, so please look straight into my eyes,” he said, feeling his own mouth go dry. “I’m also going to check your pulse.” Softly, using touch to guide him, he found one of Charity’s hands and enclosed it within both of his. His fingers traced her palm, finding her wrist and placing two of his fingers against her skin as if checking her pulse.
If Charity wondered why he was checking her pulse that way or why he had to at all, she didn’t question his motives. Instead, she gazed into his eyes, sitting straight and motionless as if moving would ruin the scan.
Right away, Fenton’s lenses picked up the changes in her heart rate and temperature as they rose, her blush show up once again and her brain lit up just as it had for Darkwing Duck and Gizmoduck. He could sense a difference in her breathing, as if she had to control how deeply she wanted to fill her lungs.
She didn’t know, but somehow she did. The reaction was self-conscious, acting as if she were in love with Fenton.
A warning sign appeared in the corner of his contact lenses, informing him of his own elevated heart rate and temperature. The program was originally designed to monitor his own vitals in case the Gizmoduck suit proved to be stressful on his body. Although his vitals weren’t as high as Charity’s, his were indicative of his nerves when around those of the female persuasion. After all, it wasn’t very often he got to hold the hand of a pretty girl.
Although his test should have been over, a thought appeared in his mind to go further with the test.
What would happen if I kissed her?
He wondered if her vitals would rise higher. They were close enough that it wouldn’t take that much effort for their beaks to touch.
What am I thinking? Fenton shouted inside his mind, pulling away before his thoughts took over. I can’t. Not only does she not know I’m Gizmoduck, but she’s under a curse. She has no control over her feelings. It wouldn’t be right.
Feeling like a class-act pervert, Fenton turned his head away, returning his vision to his computer screen, releasing Charity’s hand. “Good,” he said, all business. “Everything came back clean. You’re healthy, at least besides the obvious.”
Charity smiled softly. “I guess that’s a relief. And thank you for this.” She gestured to her bandaged arm. “It feels a lot better.”
“You’re welcome,” Fenton said, breathing slowly to calm his heart. “I guess that’s it. Stage one of the tests are done.”
Charity’s eyebrows furrowed, her eyes widening. “Wait, there’s more?”
“Yes. Stage two will involve Darkwing Duck.”
***
If Glomgold had heard the conversation correctly, it appeared that Scrooge had found a rare gift, one that he no doubt was keeping for himself. Well, if Glomgold had any say in the matter, he wasn’t going to let Scrooge have this one. If anyone was going to harness the girl’s power, it would be Glomgold.
But how to get the girl away from that fortress that was Scrooge’s money bin and his tin-can of a bodyguard, Gizmoduck. For the first time in a long time, Glomgold had limited resources which he kept squirreled away until a moment like this came along, but even then, he was no match for Scrooge.
As much as it pained him, he knew he needed an ally. And despite how that ended up last time he teamed up with one of Scrooge’s enemies, he couldn’t let this one time chance get away from him.
Pulling out his phone, he scrolled through his pitifully small list of numbers, deliberating which one would be the best asset. He finally selected one of the numbers, holding the phone to his ear as it rang.
“What up! You talkin’ to Mark Beaks, lucky you,” the voice on the other end said in a light tone.
“It’s me, Glomgold. I’ve got another scheme.”
“You!” Marks shouted into the phone. “How dare you call me? Wait, how did you get my number?”
“Never mind that. I need something that can bust into the basement of Scrooge’s money bin,” Glomgold shouted.
“You lost my company to a child. I don’t have anything, you stupid old guy,” Beaks shouted back.
“We both know that’s not true,” Glomgold said smoothly into the phone. Scrooge’s money bin wasn’t the only place he sent bugs. “Scrooge may have your company, but you didn’t lose everything.”
A snort over the speaker told Glomgold that he was right.
“Okay, so I may have saved a few million dollars from when I was super rich. So what? That still doesn’t mean I’m going to help you.”
“What if I could give you powers that could help you defeat Gizmoduck,” Glomgold said, knowing just where to hit Beaks.
There was silence over the phone for so long that Glomgold wondered if Beaks had hung up before the other line finally said, “I’m in.”
***
Fenton brought up the streaming camera he had set up in one of Scrooge’s conference rooms on a higher floor of the bin. Once the program booted up, he could see Manny and Darkwing sitting in chairs, facing the camera as if they were having a TV interview. Darkwing was talking to Manny who communicated back by stomping his hoof against the floor.
Plugging in his headset, Fenton turned off the mute button, speaking into his microphone. “Hello? Manny, Darkwing, can you hear me?”
“Fenton? About time,” Darkwing said, sitting up straighter in his chair. “I thought you had forgotten about us. It’s a good thing I know Morse code or else Manny and I would have been bored to death.”
Manny tapped out something, which made Darkwing laugh.
“Right,” Fenton said, ignoring the fact he couldn’t understand the creature. “Manny, prepare the first test.”
“What do I do?” Charity asked, not being able to see or hear what was happening over the camera.
“Just sit there and tell me if you feel anything,” Fenton said, rubbing his hands together. Nothing put him in a better mood than performing tests.
“Why? What are you doing to Darkwing?” Charity asked, looking skeptical.
“I can’t tell you. That would ruin the experiment,” Fenton said, watching his screen eagerly.
Darkwing, watching Manny with curiosity, didn’t expect the man horse to pull out a bright spotlight and shine it into Darkwing’s eyes. The hero flinched, crying out and covering his eyes with his hands.
Ignoring the protests coming through his headphones, Fenton leaned around his screen to look at Charity. The lovebird blinked a few times rapidly, but made no other reaction. “Okay, Manny. Next test.”
Before Darkwing could recover from the flash, Manny grabbed his chair and spun it as hard as he could. Darkwing Duck turned into a white and purple blur, his voice shouting a warbly, “Whooooooaaaaa!”
“Anything?” Fenton asked, peaking at Charity.
The lovebird shook her head.
“Okay, Manny. Next test.”
The man horse stopped the spinning chair, reaching off-screen for something. Darkwing sagged in the chair, his head bobbing as if he were still spinning. “What kind of tests are these?” he asked, his voice sounding faint.
Before he could react, Manny shook a pepper shaker above his beak. Darkwing breathed in the particles and began a series of sneezes that wracked his body.
Again, Charity had no reaction.
“Next test.”
“Now, wait a minute,” Darkwing managed to say between sneezes, holding up a finger. But his protests fell on deaf ears as Manny pulled out a pair of feathers and started tickling the crime-fighter’s webbed feet. The effect was almost immediate. Darkwing began laughing which was interrupted by more sneezes from the pepper still in his sinuses.
“Anything?” Fenton asked the lovebird.
Charity shrugged. “What am I supposed to be feeling?”
“Just tell me if you feel different in any way.”
“I’m kind of bored. Are you boring Darkwing to death?” Charity asked snarkily.
Fenton laughed, especially as Manny took it upon himself to start the next test without prompting, which was spraying a foul-smelling aerosol in Darkwing’s face. “No, no. He’s anything but bored.”
“Crackshell-Cabrera, what kind of scientist are you?” Darkwing shouted, knocking the aerosol can out of Manny’s hooves. “This feels more like a prank than an actual experiment.”
“I assure you, this is all in the name of science,” Fenton told him seriously. “Next test.”
“Can we have a bre—“ Before Darkwing could finish his sentence, Manny shoved something into Darkwing’s beak. The crime-fighter spat it out, but then he smacked his beak a few times. “Hmmm, not bad.”
Almost simultaneously, Charity’s face twisted, showing discomfort before panting and fanning herself. “What did you do?” she cried out in distress.
“I’m sorry,” Fenton said, surprised, his lenses showing her vitals performing as they should if she had eaten spicy food. “Here, let me get you a drink of water.” He raced to the mini fridge nearby and grabbed a bottled water.
Charity gulped nearly the whole bottle, tears flowing down her face. “What was that?”
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I didn’t think it would be that bad,” Fenton apologized again, feeling useless as he could only wait for the reaction to disappear. “Manny gave Darkwing a ghost pepper.”
“You what?” Charity wiped her eyes and started laughing, still fanning her mouth. “A ghost pepper?”
“Are you okay?” Fenton asked, smiling as her laughter increased.
“You really are a mad scientist, aren’t you?” Charity asked, laughing and wiping away more tears.
“Only half-mad,” Fenton joked, grabbing some tissues for her.
“I can only imagine what you’re doing to Darkwing. I thought you promised not to do anything bad to him,” Charity said, looking calmer as she drank the rest of her water.
“Well, technically it’s true. The ghost pepper doesn’t injure, it only makes the body think your mouth has been burnt, which triggers your nerves and sends endorphins to help the pain. I was curious if the curse would see the difference in real pain and simulated pain,” Fenton said, going back to his computer.
“I think we answered that question,” Charity said, still fanning herself. “Go ahead, mad scientist. Start the next test.”
When Fenton put the headphones back on, he could hear Darkwing shouting his name.
“Fenton! Fenton! You better answer or I’m coming down there.” Darkwing had his face pressed to the camera and was shaking it.
“Whoa, what’s going on?”
“What happened to Charity? Is she okay?” Darkwing shouted into the camera.
Realizing that Darkwing had heard some of Fenton’s words from before but didn’t know what was happening, the scientist quickly relayed, “She’s fine. Don’t worry. We’re going to continue the tests.”
“But what happened? Crackshell-Cabrera, tell me right—“ At that moment, Manny dumped a large tub of ice water over his head, ice-cubes raining down on his hat. “Now,” Darkwing finished his sentence belatedly.
Charity immediately wrapped her arms around herself, shaking uncontrollably.
From Fenton’s lenses, he could see her body temperature fall considerably.
“I can guess what you just did,” Charity said, rubbing her arms.
“Again, I’m sorry.” Fenton gave her an apologetic smile. “But I have to say, this is fascinating.”
“I don’t know if Darkwing will agree,” Charity said blithely, her teeth chattering.
“I think I have a jacket somewhere. Let me find it.”
“Don’t bother. It’s not me that’s cold. Darkwing needs to warm up,” Charity said, bringing her legs up to her chest.
Fenton’s eyes widened. “That is fascinating. Does heat have the same effect?”
“I would guess but it hasn’t happened as often. A few times, Mr. McDuck has taken Launchpad to the desert, but those have been the only times I’ve noticed,” Charity related. “I feel the cold from Darkwing a lot at night. I can dress warmly, wrap myself in a blanket, use a hot water bottle, but I’ll still feel it.”
“You can tell which person it is you are feeling the effects of the curse?” Fenton asked, his fingers twitching a little as he worried about the answer.
Charity shook her head. “It’s only a guess. After being connected to Jim and Launchpad for over a decade, I have a good idea what to expect from them. Darkwing was easy to figure out. Most of his injuries came at night along with the cold and some fatigue.”
“And Gizmoduck?” Fenton asked tentatively.
“Gizmoduck? Well, I haven’t been connected to him that long, just a few months. There’s a few things I can guess about him, but not much.”
Fenton fidgeted more. “If you could tell Gizmoduck anything he could do to…help your condition, what would it be? Something he could do to cause you less pain.”
Again, Charity shook her head. “Nope, I’m not going there,” she said adamantly. “I specifically didn’t want to tell Launchpad about the curse because I didn’t want him to change. His brashness is one of the reasons I love him. It would break my heart if anyone had to change who they were because of me.”
Her refusal to complain about her condition and the emotion in her voice amazed Fenton, but it also frustrated him.
“But if they wanted to change to help you—“
“No. Because where would it stop,” Charity said, looking sad. “What if Darkwing and Gizmoduck were so afraid of hurting me that they stopped saving people? I couldn’t live with that. All the people they save, all the pain they prevent; what is my discomfort compared to all the good they do. Lately, it’s what has been keeping me going. I’m helping them. I’m saving them.” She smiled, but it was so sad.
“I don’t think you believe that one hundred percent,” Fenton said, his frustration with her complacency taking over.
Charity frowned at him, daring him to contradict her feelings.
“You are here, after all,” Fenton said. “You want this curse gone. You want that pain to go away. After all, pain is a body’s way to tell us that something is wrong. Without that pain, without knowing that we get injured, it removes our ability to learn to be cautious, to find out what is wrong with our bodies. By taking on all of the pain, you’re taking that away from others.”
Charity’s eyes widened and she looked away. “You’re right. I’m tired of the pain. But at the same time, I’m scared to lose it. I love them all so much. What’s going to happen when the curse is broken? Will I still love them? Or will I have an empty hole in my heart when it’s all over?”
She looked at him with large eyes, asking him in earnest.
For the first time, Fenton realized just how much of a victim Charity was of this curse. It didn’t just hurt her, it made her love despite the pain. It kept her in a mental jail, creating a unique situation similar to Stockholm Syndrome where she embraced the pain just as much as the love for four men, three who were practically strangers to her.
“I don’t know,” Fenton told her honestly. “But I think that when the curse is broken, you’ll still care about them. Maybe not the romantic love you feel now, but something else, something real. You don’t seem to be the type of person that would stop caring for others.”
Her shoulders lowered as if she were relaxing, a breath released from her lungs softly. Perhaps she had been worried about these questions for a while, and his words alleviated some of her worry.
“Now, back to my original question. There must be something that you should tell Gizmoduck, not anything big, but something you’d like to tell him,” Fenton suggested, hoping to get something out of Charity. “Come one, you’re just talking to me.”
The lovebird drew her thumb over her beak as she contemplated this. “Well, I’d first tell him to fix his suit.” She rotated her shoulders a bit as if something was irritating her. “It kind of pinches around the armpits.” Then she rubbed her chest just below her collar bone. “And tell him to cut back on the spicy foods, as least for a while. His heartburn has really been killing me at night.”
Fenton blinked. Oh, so that’s why his mother’s salsa hadn’t been as spicy as he remembered. And he hadn’t needed antacids lately.
“And,” Charity continued, her voice considering, “I would also thank him for saving me. He probably doesn’t remember me. It’s odd, but he’s the only one who actually saved me. Jim, Launchpad, Darkwing, I know so much about them. They’ve been a large part of my life, but Gizmoduck, I hardly know who he is. Out of all of them, I’m the most nervous about meeting him.”
Guilt tickled Fenton’s conscience. He had rationalized not telling Charity who he was all in the name of science, but now he wondered if he had been in the wrong. Perhaps he should tell her now. But after such a heart-filled speech, would she be embarrassed? Was this the wrong time?
“Crackshell-Cabrera!”
Having lowered his headphones long ago, he had ignored all noises that came from them until he heard his name being shouted.
“What?” Fenton quickly looked at his screen, realizing that since he hadn’t spoken for a while into the microphone that Manny had continued with the experiments without being prompted, and now he was wrestling with Darkwing, trying to sound an airhorn as the crime-fighter pushed the device away.
“It’s okay, Manny. I think we’re almost done. Let’s just skip to the last test. I have enough data,” Fenton spoke into the microphone.
“Now hold on a minute, Crackshell-Cabrera,” Darkwing growled into the camera, shaking it. “I didn’t come down here to have your crazy Scrooge-horse perform your mad science on me. I’m done. I’m coming down there and taking Charity back to—Ahhh!”
At that time, Manny came up from behind, a large syringe in his hooves. Before he could prick the masked duck, Darkwing turned around, grabbing the horse’s forelegs before the needle could be driven into his flesh. The two grappled, upturning the camera in the process.
Fenton watched with wide eyes as bodies rolled and dashed on and off the screen, the camera jostling and bouncing now and then. Darkwing’s face landed inches away from the camera, his eyes going wide as something pulled him away.
“Nooooo!” Darkwing shouted, clawing at the carpet.
“OW!”
Fenton jumped, hearing the voice right next to his ear. Surprised, he turned to see Charity directly behind him, rubbing her rump.
“What is going on?” she asked, peering at the camera then sliding her eyes onto Fenton.
“Uh…” Fenton groaned, trying to find the right words to explain. Before he could, Darkwing wobbled onto the screen, his body drooping.
“What is going on?” Darkwing asked, his words slurring. His tongue flopped out of his mouth. Then he fell to his knees before collapsing onto his face. He shouted something that sounded like Fenton’s name.
“What did you do?” Charity asked, staring at the screen.
“It’s not what it looks like. He was just injected with a paralyzing agent, that’s it,” Fenton quickly explained. “It’ll wear off in a few minutes.”
Charity burst out laughing, covering her mouth with her hands. “You did what?”
Fenton smiled. “You’re taking this remarkably well.”
“It’s been a couple of weird days for me,” Charity said, still laughing. “What were you trying to accomplish doing this?”
“Well, I wanted to know if you would feel any drug effects from Darkwing. The paralyzing agent is harmless, painless, and has a quick and physical effect, so it was the best drug to use for the test,” Fenton rattled off.
Charity smiled, shaking her head. “So there really is a method to your madness. You’re not just doing crazy crap to Darkwing for kicks and giggles?”
“Well, maybe a little,” Fenton said with a shrug. “There’s a little bit of mad scientist in all of us.”
Charity laughed again, and Fenton couldn’t help but join in. Her laugh, it was contagious. It was so genuine and carefree, strange with how much pain she has gone through lately. There was something special about this woman, and not just because of the curse. She had an inner strength that allowed her to be happy despite her situation.
“Charity, now that the tests are over,” Fenton began, getting ready to tell her the truth of who he was, “there’s something I need to tell you.”
“Uh, oh.” Charity grimaced.
“No, it’s nothing like that,” Fenton said, shaking his head. He had to ignore the warning on his lenses that told him that his heart rate was rising again. “I need to tell you about Gizmoduck.”
That immediately caught Charity’s attention, her eyes locked on his.
“I couldn’t tell you befor—“
A loud klaxon sounded, interrupting Fenton’s words, red lights flashing.
“What’s going on?” Charity cried out, her eyes darting.
Before Fenton could reply, the ceiling ten feet away from them cracked open like a nut in a vice, debris falling in clumps. Electrical wires crackled in the gap and the lights flickered.
A robot of similar build and design as Gizmoduck dropped down. Instead of a single wheel, it rolled on two pairs, and the head was of no duck but had a sharp bill, thin face, and was all too familiar to Fenton.
“Mark Beaks?” he said, but knew that the ex-billionaire wasn’t inside the suit. The face was completely metal, only a robot.
“Charity, get down,” Fenton said, stepping between the robot and the lovebird. There was no time to explain. She would learn who he was the fast way. “Blathering Bla—“
The robot, hearing him start to say his password, turned a cannon arm at him, firing a blob of pink mass that caught him full in his face, the force knocking him flat on his back.
The projectile was sticky and rubbery, but not soft and creamy like his pies. What was Mark Beaks using in his fake Gizmoduck? He managed to open his mouth a little, his tongue catching a fragment of the substance.
Strawberry taffy. The fiend.
A scream distracted him from freeing his mouth from the sticky candy, and through his one eye that wasn’t covered in taffy he saw the robot grab Charity around the waist, pulling her toward it.
Fenton tried to shout, but it came out muffled. He jumped to his feet, running at the robot, but it was already rocketing back up through the hole in Scrooge’s money bin, leaving behind scorched ceiling tiles and several fires that were quickly doused once the sprinkler system turned on.
“What’s with that racket?” Gyro shouted from his lab. “Intern, keep it down. I have sensitive equipment to repair.”
With the water cascading down on him, Fenton worked with renewed determination on the taffy, the extra liquid lubricating the sticky candy.
The sound of hooves clomping down stairs alerted him of Manny returning to the lab from the emergency exit, Darkwing Duck slung over his shoulders.
“Charity! Charity! Are you okay?” Darkwing shouted, his tongue still not functioning correctly. He flopped around on Manny’s shoulder before rolling off onto the floor. He caught sight of Fenton and looked around frantically. “Where’s Charity?”
Peeling away the taffy enough, Fenton said, “She’s been taken.” He yanked again, taking a few feathers with the taffy.
“Taken?! Where? By who?” Darkwing shouted. He attempted to rise onto his hands and knees, but only managed to get onto one elbow.
“Mark Beaks,” Fenton said, almost freeing his whole mouth. “He’s an old ‘friend’ of Gizmoduck’s.”
“So, this was Gizmoduck’s fault. Tell me where Beaks is,” Darkwing demanded, getting his knees working although they were wobbly. “I’ll go rescue Charity. Maybe you can call that tin-can Gizmoduck to back me up if he can find the time.”
“You’re not in any condition to go after Beaks,” Fenton said, tearing away the last of the taffy. “Leave it to Gizmoduck.”
“So, where is he?” Darkwing accused, grabbing ahold of Fenton’s shirt and using it to climb to his feet. “He should have been here from the start. He should have been here to protect Charity.”
Fenton steadied Darkwing, glaring at the masked hero for his condemnation. “Gizmoduck has been here the whole time. And he will protect Charity.” He stepped away from Darkwing, who had to catch the edge of a table before crashing back to the ground.
“Blathering Blatherskite!” Fenton shouted, feeling the familiar sensation of electricity crackling around him as the Gizmoduck suit gathered around him, the pieces fitting perfectly around his body, encasing him in armor and tech, the power core humming. The second all the systems showed green on his contact lenses, he engaged the thrusters of his suit, blasting through the same hole that the Beaks imposter had formed, following the smoke trail after Charity.
Notes:
I can't believe I have made it this far in the story. So far, this has been my favorite chapter. Thank you everyone who follows, favorites, and comments on my story. I love reading your reviews.
Also, last chapter, I received a review mentioning Darkwing Duck Prime. I'm glad that this was mentioned because I do plan on using the Darkwing Duck Prime universe either within Twisted Strings of Fate or a side story about it.
Chapter 12: Chapter 12
Summary:
Charity is capture by Glomgold and Mark Beaks. Gizmoduck must save her, but things do go as expected for any of them.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Growing up, I imagined that I was a princess much like in the fairy tales, waiting for a courageous knight or handsome prince would come and save me from my curse. I invented several stories where Darkwing Duck from the TV series would find a way to break the spell, mostly with a kiss of true love.
Hey, I was a pre-teen. What did you expect from me?
I was certain that if Jim Starling only knew about my curse, he would do all he could to help me. I almost, almost, wrote a letter to him. In hindsight, I was naïve to believe that an actor was equivalent to the heroes from childhood stories.
When I met Launchpad, my dreams became more elaborate, envisioning my best friend pairing up with the duck of the shadows to go on whirlwind adventures to find the cure for my family’s curse. But as each year passed, I became less reliant on my imagination, focusing on reality and accepting my fate. And soon, I found myself with more in common with those princesses from legends, locked away in my tower, kept imprisoned due to injury after injury after sickness that wasn’t my own.
I became complacent. I no longer imagined a life without the curse. It was a part of me. It was part of my family like a relative that I couldn’t disown. My mother, my grandfather, they both took their ailments in stride, having lived with it for so long, it was as if they couldn’t exist without the curse just as if they couldn’t live without breathing.
And my state of mind was quickly going in that direction.
“You must fight it.”
The voice of reason came from an unexpected source. My grandmother, someone who benefitted from the curse. She had been living without pain and sickness for going on forty years.
“Your family has suffered enough,” she told me one day. “The curse needs to end.”
“There is no way to break the curse,” I said. After all this time, if there was a way, wouldn’t someone had found it by now?
“Balderdash,” my grandmother said, lifting my chin with one finger. “If there’s something I know for sure, there is nothing in this world that is indestructible. Even diamonds can be broken. There is a way.”
She didn’t know how to break the curse, but she had a plan. If it wasn’t for her, I would have remained in my tower, the curse a worse prison than stone walls and iron bars.
Even though there are heroes in the world, sometimes a princess can’t wait around all day.
***
Gizmoduck shot through the air, his propeller and thrusters at maximum output. It wasn’t hard to follow the Mark Beaks robot that left a smoky trail through the blue sky. His contact lenses showed him the distance between them. With a word, Fenton directed the Gizmoduck suit to zoom in to see if Charity was safe, but could only see her blue and white curly hair whipping around; the robot’s bulk blocking any view of her.
As Fenton willed the Gizmoduck suit to go faster, he ran through possible scenarios of how to engage the Mark Beaks robot without harming Charity. Not only did the curse make things complicated, but he had no idea of what his opponent was capable of. Knowing Mark Beaks, the robot was possibly only a knockoff of Gizmoduck with small modifications. The ex-billionaire had little creativity considering that he replaced the signature pies with taffy. And he couldn’t count on Beaks keeping things non-lethal.
Fenton had to play things safe.
As he closed in on the robot, it turned its head, red lights flashing in its optics. It knew he was following.
He had to act now before the Beaks robot could do anything. Taking aim, he fired off a pie thick with cream, the Gizmoduck suit taking in account the wind factor, their speed and the weight of the pie. Unfortunately, the robot’s reflexes were too quick for the assault, diving quickly and avoiding the tinned pastry.
Fenton followed downward, feeling his speed pick up as gravity gave him a boost, his sensor’s showing how quickly he was losing altitude. His audios picked up the shrill scream of Charity in the robot’s arms. The buildings of Ducksburg rushed at them, and for a minute, he worried that the robot would slam into the ground. In anticipation of this, he extended his arms and grabbed hold of the robot’s wheels. Before he could reverse his thrusters and stop them, the robot took a sharp turn, changing its dive into a barrel roll and dodging between two buildings.
Gizmoduck’s mechanical arms turned into proverbial slinkys, bouncing up and down as the robot zig-zagged all over Ducksburg. Fenton did his best to control the suit, but it was too heavy for the extended arms to prevent him from slamming into concrete walls, billboards, water towers, and neon signs. He tried to contract the arms, but they refused to cooperate.
“No, no,” he growled as he was once more slammed into the side of a brick building, leaving a Gizmoduck-shaped hole. “Work. Work for once, you stupid suit.”
Either yelling at technology and calling it names didn’t work, or Fenton was just especially unlucky that day. One way or another, Gizmoduck’s arms only extended longer until he was merely a flapping tail for the Beaks robot.
But as Fenton always said when something went wrong, work it to your advantage. If he couldn’t retract his arms, he was going to make some use for them. As he vocally commanded the software to run a diagnostics of the systems in the hopes to work out the bugs, he wiggled one of his arms to crawl up the robot. Inch by inch, the metallic fingers walked up the robot, feeling for seams that would open up the fake Mark Beaks’ wiring and circuitry.
Unfortunately, Beaks had done a good job with his creation; the seams were too tight and slick for this kind of sabotage. Maybe he could at least disrupt the robot’s visuals or some other sensors.
Just as Gizmoduck’s hand clamped over the robot’s optic, the system diagnosis finished its check and the extended arms retracted at rapid speed. Fenton barely was able to utter, “Uh-oh” before he rammed into the Beaks bot, sending all three of them tumbling through the air.
Before they could hurt anyone or cause any more damage to the city, Fenton angled his thrusters upward. Although they were spinning in a dizzying dance through the sky, he was able to control their path somewhat.
A shrill scream pierced his audios for only a second and quickly faded to nothing. It took him a few seconds to realize that Charity was no longer in the robot’s grasp.
“Gizmoduck, find Charity,” he shouted, trying to control his sense of vertigo as he searched his visual range for her. His lenses pinpointed her, almost a hundred feet below him and falling fast to her death.
Pushing the Beaks robot away, he straightened out and dove back down, closing the distance between him and the lovebird quickly. A wave of relief flooded over him as the arms of Gizmoduck enclosed the woman, and he pulled up from the dive, soaring above the city.
“Don’t worry. I’ve got you,” Fenton said in his Gizmoduck voice, loud and heroic.
“Gizmoduck,” his audios barely picked up Charity’s voice over the rushing of air.
The program he had downloaded to his lenses picked up Charity’s vitals again. Her heart rate and breathing were up, but that was a given considering what she had been through. The pleasure areas of her brain lit up even more so than when he held her hand as Fenton. He didn’t even need the high-tech lenses to see the blush spreading over her cheeks. And that look on her face. He had never had anyone look at him that way before.
Not even as Gizmoduck.
Distracted, Fenton was slow to react when the suit warned him of an incoming projectile. He only had time to hold Charity closer and protect her from whatever was going to hit him. The projectile hit his back, and the force wasn’t even enough to send him spinning. But almost immediately, his thrusters died, and they plummeted through the air.
A quick check by the computer told him that something was clogging his systems; he could guess what it was by the smell of burning sugar and smoke in the air. He tried to reach back to detach the taffy, but his thrusters weren’t the only thing out of commission. The stretchy, sticky candy was gumming his joints as well. He wouldn’t be able to fix the suit before they crashed.
Looking around, he clenched his teeth as he saw that they were no longer over the high rise sky-scrapers and large business buildings of downtown Ducksburg. If he had been, he could have reached out and grabbed hold of something, stopping their deathly dive to the streets below. But as luck would have it, they were falling among blocks of warehouses. Fenton had taken worse hits than this. Gizmoduck was made to take a lot of damage without hurting him. But Charity was a different issue. Even if he used his body to cushion her fall, Gizmoduck was made of metal. The vibrations from the impact would be enough to shatter every bone in her body.
He looked for solutions everywhere, but there was nothing he could do, not with the suit as damaged as it was.
And then the Beak’s bot zoomed into view, diving down to Gizmoduck but looking as if it were hovering overhead, waiting. Perhaps it was. Because there was only one way to save Charity’s life.
“I’m sorry,” Fenton said, hoping that the lovebird could hear him over the whistling of the wind. “I’ll find you.” And then he pushed her away, toward the mechanical Beaks.
He watched Charity’s surprised face for a few seconds before the robot’s arms clamped around her, her lips forming a word that he was sure was the name “Gizmoduck” before they flew out of sight.
Then he commanded the computer to brace for impact, engaging a system of small airbags that would cushion his body. Normally, this extra safety precaution wasn’t necessary for his usual fight with crime, but the suit had never fallen from this altitude. And even with the airbags, he would get a nice collection of bruises.
No, not him. Charity would be the one who would be bruised. This was his last thought before Gizmoduck slammed into concrete and his vision went dark.
***
The only thing that was keeping Charity together emotionally was the familiar pain of fresh bruises forming underneath her skin that coincided with the sound of Gizmoduck crashing to the ground. She embraced the pain, held onto it like a child with a security blanket. As long as she was feeling that pain, she knew he was still alive.
As the robot with the parrot face flew her to who-knew-where, she clutched a metallic item in her hand, squeezing hard. Before he pushed her away, Gizmoduck had given her an object as small as a bouncy ball. She didn’t look at it, not wanting the robot to see it and take it. Whatever it was, she was sure Gizmoduck thought it would help her. Until she could look at it properly, she had to sit tight and wait until the robot arrived at its destination.
But Charity couldn’t stop her imagination from wondering exactly what kind of plot she was now involved with. Was this robot a creation of Gizmoduck’s nemesis, using her to get to the hero? Or could it have something to do with Scrooge McDuck who was notorious for being a thorn in the side of the rich and powerful all around the world? Evil villain or hostile takeover? Either way, Charity was a means to an end. She was bait, a hostage, a bargaining tool, or some other nonsense.
She was a damsel in distress.
She sighed, rolling her eyes at the cliché. In a few minutes, she had been reduced to the most stereotypical role a female could have in any story. And in today’s age, the role was frowned upon, almost a stigma. Everyone hated the girl who was kidnapped, captured, or caged and didn’t do a single thing to save herself. If the Internet saw her now, there would be blogs, forums and memes ridiculing her and the writers for choosing such an obvious plot twist.
But what could she do? The robot looked indestructible, as if you could drop a bomb on its tail and it would roll away without a scratch. She didn’t know anything about robots or technology. Even if she did, there was nothing she could do to stop the robot when they were thousands of feet in the air. Fighting back would only result in her splattering to the ground.
With another sigh, Charity resigned to her despair and uncomfortable position in the robot’s arms. Perhaps there would be more she could do once she arrived in the evil villain’s lair, but what chance did she have against a seasoned ne’er-do-well. She had no talents, no skills, having wasted her twenty-five tender years under her mother’s thumb.
So it was to be the damsel in distress after all.
Several minutes after leaving Ducksburg’s city limits, the robot started to descend, although there were only acres of fenced in farmland and cattle country below. While it wasn’t what she expected, it was genius to have a secret lair under a dairy farm or corn crop.
The robot swooped closer to the ground, heading toward a crumbling building that must have been a barn. Whatever paint that had been used in its heyday—she laughed at her own pun—had been washed away from the elements. It looked like it would go up in a flash with just a spark. A Hollywood producer would find it a perfect scene for a horror-slasher film.
The robot’s thrusters rotated, slowing down until they were hovering three feet over the ground, entering the decrepit barn at walking speed. The barn was movie-theater dark with the doorway the only source of light.
As Charity blinked away the dust that cascaded over her head and coughed, she made out a gaping rectangular hole in the barn’s floor that was slowly growing, right where she expected a secret entrance to a lair under a barn to be.
The robot slowly floated down through the hole, the darkness consuming all light. When they had sunken below ground, the metal platform slowly closed, causing dirt and old straw that smelled of mildew to rain down on them.
Charity trembled, a combination of not knowing what lurked in the darkness and the cold of being underground. She couldn’t see a thing except for the red, glowing eyes of the robot that illuminated nothing beyond the mechanical beak. Even the bot’s thrusters didn’t shed enough light to see by.
She wasn’t sure how much time passed before the robot landed on solid ground, its thrusters turned off and the hum from within its metal shell lowering in pitch.
Now no longer at risk of falling, Charity struggled as she felt the robot rolling to some unknown destination in the darkness. She knew that anything she did was futile, but she had to do something just to get her frustration out. She kicked out at the robot, pushing against him as leverage, but its constant, firm grip didn’t lessen at all.
When the robot stopped, she was released. Blind and unable to judge the distance to the floor, she landed awkwardly on her feet then onto her knees rather than rolling an ankle. The floor was metallic, and bruises formed around her kneecaps. As she moved to a more comfortable position, she heard the robot roll away and a metal door squealing shut with a resounding slam. By the way noise echoed, she guessed that wherever she was, it was big.
“Hello?” she called out into the darkness. “Is someone there?” She wasn’t thrilled to meet her captor, but seeing anyone’s face would be better than sitting in complete darkness with only the robot’s optics to look at.
Suddenly, bright lights turned on, and Charity shut her eyes tight. When she could open them, she gazed around the place. It looked similar to a warehouse except everything was metal. As large as the structure was, it was empty save for her, her cage and the robot. There were three doors, one on each wall except the one Charity’s prison was against. Her cage bolted to the wall. The three remaining walls were metal bars with a metal plate a few feet above her head.
After taking a look at the rafters, she was certain there were cameras. Careful not to let whoever was watching her see, she opened her hand to take a look at whatever Gizmoduck had given her. It was a metal ball, just as she guessed by touch alone, with a green blinking light on the top of it. Her knowledge of spy and sci-fi movies told her that this was a tracking device. At least, that was her best guess.
She slipped it into her pocket, hoping that it would still work with her being underground. Now all she had to do was act the good, little damsel-in-distress and wait to be rescued. Not that she had any choice. She was a twenty-five year-old with a high school degree and no work experience. Not exactly the type that could bust out of a prison.
“Hello?” she shouted again, moving to the bars. “Hello! Evil villain? Isn’t this the moment you show up and reveal your scheme or something? At least come out and gloat.”
Nobody came. Not that she was convincing enough to lure out the nemesis of Gizmoduck or Scrooge McDuck or whoever had captured her.
She wished that someone would show up. She would even take a henchman or toadie, anyone besides that horrible robot. She was scared, cold, and tired. But most of all, she was…
“I’m bored!” she called out, leaning away from the bars like a child.
There was a hair-raising metallic screech from speaker feedback before a deep, heavily-accented voice shouted, “Shut up!”
Not the reaction she expected. The voice, while sounding grown up, had an immature quality to it.
But at least it was someone.
“Whoever you are, you’ve made a big mistake,” Charity called out, pushing as much of her face as she could through the bars. “I don’t know why you’ve taken me, but I’m not anyone special.”
“I told ya to shut up,” the voice through the speakers shouted again. This time, Charity was able to guess his accent was Scottish.
“Please, let me go. I’m just a poor college student, and I was at Mr. McDuck’s building for a job. They were paying me to go through a few experiments.” The lie tinted with the truth slid easily off her tongue.
“Oh, there’s no mistake. You’re the one we wanted.”
Fear stabbed Charity in the chest. “Why do you want me? Who are you? Where am I?”
The door on the opposite side as Charity’s cage opened up and out waddled a squat, obese duck with a long, gray beard and dressed in what looked like a Scottish costume. He crossed the room and stood in front of the cage.
“Yer in the belly of the beast,” the Scottish duck growled with an evil smile. “Now shut up!” He jumped up and down and shook his fists childishly at her.
Charity blinked, surprised. She didn’t expect reality to emulate TV, but surely this grumpy elder wasn’t responsible for the sophisticated robot that had captured her and gotten the best of Gizmoduck. Maybe he was a henchman.
At least it was someone to talk to.
“I’ll shut up once I know why I’m here,” she said after realizing that a prisoner shouldn’t sound so bossy. “Please,” she added.
“I don’t have to tell ya anythin’,” the duck told her angrily. He looked as if he was going to start shouting some more, but a beeping came from his pocket. Startled, he turned in a circle until he finally realized where the sound came from. “What the… Oh, right,” he muttered before his tone changed. “Oh, no! It seems that my secret, underground lair has been found out. Whatever shall I do?”
Charity raised an eyebrow. One minute, the grumpy duck was acting like a true villain, but now, it sounded as if he were reading from a script. Badly. But if it meant that Gizmoduck had finally found her and was going to get her out of this insanity, then who was she to judge how this guy got his jollies.
Alarms chirped and red lights blinked a few beats off que, and the Scottish duck continued to narrate. “My most dangerous of enemies has broken in. He will be here momentarily.”
The portal to her right burst open. On the other side, a gray parrot posed as if he had just kicked the door. His hands were typical karate-chop ready but the ambiance was ruined by his phone tucked between palm and thumb. He wore clothing that looked to cost more than her parents’ house, which was out of place for a rescue mission.
“Don’t worry, fair maiden. I am here to save you,” he shouted heroically.
Charity tried not to be disappointed. After all, she was expecting Gizmoduck. Her heart had already prepared for his dashing entrance and rescue. But if this guy was a hero and could rescue her, beggars couldn’t be choosers.
A hero. Another hero?
The words flooded her mind, jamming any other thoughts. Her curse. A fifth hero. More pain. But wouldn’t it be worth it? She would be saved.
And she would fall in love with this new hero as well. Was that so bad? Love wasn’t a bad thing. The more the merrier. All you need is love.
But the thought of making room for one more person in her heart, to divide her attention one more time, was enough to make her want to weep. She was already in enough pain. She already had enough people in her life that she loved so much that she could die. What if this time, it was the proverbial straw that broke the camel’s back?
At least he wasn’t bad looking. In fact, he looked familiar as if she had met him before. The shape of his beak. The thick eyebrows. The hair.
Her eyes widened and her heart dropped. He was familiar. Horribly familiar. She turned her head to the robot that was a metallic clone of the “hero” in the doorway, still posing as if there were paparazzi nearby.
“What…in…the…world?” Charity breathed, feeling as if she had somehow stepped into an alternate dimension where everything was insane. She had written a Darkwing Duck fanfic where that happened, so she was kind of an expert.
“Oh, no. It is Mark Beaks, the most handsome, powerful, and best superhero the universe has ever known,” the Scottish duck shouted, acting as if he were faint. “Curses. You are foiling my evil scheme.”
“Yes, I am,” the parrot known as Mark Beaks crowed, taking a selfie before placing his hands on his hips. “Hashtag, I’m the best!”
The name of the ex-billionaire completely flew past Charity’s notice. Her mind was racing, trying to figure out what was going on. Her best guess was that she had been kidnapped by a couple of idiots so they could play some sort of game. But why? And why her? If their goal was to play super hero, they could have used anyone. But the Scottish guy said he wanted her…
Her knees weakened so much that she slumped to the ground. Her grip on the iron bars, which were frozen and tight, was the only thing keeping her semi-upright.
No, it’s not possible, she thought, feeling a tremble in her soul. How did they find out about me?
It never occurred to her until this moment that someone would try to join the curse for their own benefit. The curse had been such a tight-knit family secret that it hadn’t been until Charity spoke to Scrooge McDuck that someone outside of family or part of the curse knew about it, as far as she knew.
“Glomgold, prepare to meet thy doom,” Mark Beaks shouted, brandishing his cell phone like a sword at the Scottish duck.
As Glomgold recited his poorly written, line, Charity directed what strength she had to her voice. “You…you…,” she stuttered, her voice strained. She grew stronger, pointing a finger at the parrot. “You’re not a hero.”
The two stopped their act, eyes on the lovebird in the cage.
“What are you talking about?” the parrot asked, smiling smugly. “I’m here to rescue you. Of course I’m a hero. I’m your hero.”
“Do you think I’m stupid?” Charity accused. “Did you really think I wouldn’t notice it’s your stupid face on that stupid robot?!”
Glomgold and Beaks froze, their eyes slowing turning away from Charity to each other before they both burst out squawking.
“I told ya she would figure it out!”
“You blew it. You’re a terrible actor!”
“I’m the terrible actor? I’m not the one whose takin’ pictures with yer flat camera.”
“It’s a cell phone. Get with this century, old man.”
Charity groaned. She knew it. She had been kidnapped by a pair of idiots.
But that didn’t change the fact that they were dangerous idiots.
“I told ya I should have been the one to rescue her first. Now how are we supposed ta be part of her curse?” the Scottish one shouted, now jumping up and down.
“That’s not my problem. The deal was that I help you but I get first dibs on the super powers,” the gray parrot said, frowning. He looked bored with the whole situation as he scrolled through something on his phone.
“Super powers?” The weight of how these two wanted to use her bore down upon her like an elephant on her shoulders. Words flooded her mind, wanting to get out. She wanted to yell at these two:
Why would you do that to me?
Don’t you realize that you would condemn me to more pain?
How could you?
But these cliché lines died before leaving her lips. Of course they didn’t care. They were villains. They only cared for themselves. She was merely collateral damage; not their problem.
“You had your turn, and now it’s mine,” Glomgold proclaimed, pulling out a remote control with a single red button.
Charity knew red buttons were a very, very bad thing. She braced herself for anything. Once Glomgold’s finger pressed the button, the floor slowly opened up. Stunned but not completely petrified, she managed to climb up the bars, holding on with a death grip.
“Behold, my beautiful pets,” Glomgold shouted, laughing.
A collage of deadly animals flashed through Charity’s mind. Snakes. Crocodiles. Rabid raccoons. She closed her eyes, not wanting to see, but her nose picked up a scent of something definitely animal along with rancid and rotting and fishy.
“What the—“ Glomgold growled. He grabbed hold of the bars, tilting his head down. “Beaks, I told you to fill the tank with water.”
“Huh?” Beaks asked, disinterested. His eyes never left his phone. “Oh, yeah. About that. Apparently the water I ordered was on backorder. It won’t be here until next week.”
“We’re ten miles away from the sea. You do realize that you didn’t have to buy the water,” Glomgold yelled at his partner.
“Eww. Do you realize what’s in that water? Uh, no thanks,” Beaks said, sounding more like a teenage girl than a super villain.
Glomgold spent a few minutes shouting insults and gibberish, jumping up and down in a circle. It was a temper tantrum that any three-year-old would have been jealous of.
“Okay, that was fun, but let’s really get down to business,” Beaks said, finally putting away his phone. He snatched Glomgold’s remote control, pressed the button to replace the floor, and walked up to Charity’s cage with a professional business posture. “Let’s get to the bottom line.”
Now with somewhere to stand, Charity tentatively put her feet back on the floor, eyeing the gray parrot with skepticism.
“We can play super hero all day and eventually get what we want, or we can do things the easy way,” Beaks said, sounding like one of those pushy salesmen who work a kiosk at the mall. “Name your price.”
“What?” Charity felt dizzy as if the world was tilting and sliding around the universe.
“Money isn’t an option. Come on, do something for yourself for once,” Mark Beaks reasoned. “You’re feeling the pain for those losers for free. What do you get out of it? Nothing. But if you bring me in, I’ll write a check out for you now.”
A chill (and not a good one) ran through Charity’s body at just the thought of falling in love with this slimeball. Yes, money was tempting. After all, she had spent over fifteen years of her life thinking of others and never herself. With money, she could find ways to keep her mind off the injuries and sicknesses her body absorbed, travel the world, have a life. It would be tempting to accept the money if it was just Beaks’ pain she would have to accept.
But this man standing in front of her, he was nothing compared to the others. He didn’t hold a candle to sweet, carefree Launchpad who had always been there for her. And Drake and Gizmoduck, their heroism was enough for Charity to be glad to take on their pain. And Jim, even after all that he had done in the past few days, she couldn’t hold anything against him, especially knowing he was mentally unstable. He needed help, not condemnation.
She loved all four equally and had no regrets about any of them connected to her through the curse.
But this man, this Mark Beaks, he made her stomach churn. And she knew without a shadow of a doubt that no matter what he did, no matter how many times he saved her life, she would never fall in love with him. He was no hero.
“No,” she told him firmly, stamping a foot for emphasis. “Not for all the money in the world.”
Mark Beaks frowned, his thick eyebrows covering most of his eyes. “Do you know who I am? I am Mark Beaks, multi-billionaire. I can—“
“Ex-billionaire,” Glomgold interrupted.
“What?”
“You lost all your money, remember?” The Scottish duck looked as if he were gloating.
“You mean you lost my money. Right now, I’m a millionaire. But just you wait, I’ll be a multi-billionaire in no time,” Mark Beaks bragged.
“Yeah, right.” Glomgold rolled his eyes.
“I’m not joking. Do you really think that was the first company I lost? Ha ha,” Mark Beaks scoffed before turning back to Charity. “Come on, sweetheart. You could be set for life. You could be famous. You could have anything you want. All you have to do is feel a little pain for me every now and then.”
Charity glared at him. “No.”
Mark Beaks growled, hitting the bars with his fists. His phone got in the way, the screen cracking. After composing himself, he threw the phone away and pulled out another. “You’re making a mistake, sweetie.”
“I think you’re making a mistake,” Charity said, feeling desensitized to fear enough that her courage was returning. “No matter what you do, you’ll never become part of the curse.”
“I beg to differ,” Glomgold broke in, pulling out yet another remote control with another red button. He pressed it, laughing manically.
This time, a small door at the top of Charity’s cage opened up. The heightened drama and suspense landed flat as nothing happened right away. Then a black, delicate leg reached out, then another, then six more with a fat, comma-shaped body of a spider. Without the legs, the spider was the size of a silver dollar. With the legs spread out, it could touch the edges of a frisbee.
Charity stepped into a corner of the cage, her eyes on the spider.
“One of the deadliest in the world. One bite, and your flesh starts to melt as if acid was poured on it,” Glomgold described, his voice dripping with glee. “If you don’t get the anti-venom, you’ll be in agony for three or four days before you die.”
The spider walked along the ceiling, cautious at first, but then faster, making its way to the wall that was the back of the cage. It hesitated, testing the surface with its legs before crawling down.
“But don’t worry, my dear. I’ll save you,” Glomgold said, pulling out a pair of cans of bug spray, armed like a gunslinger from the old west.
Faster than Glomgold could move, Charity slapped the spider with her bare hand crushing it against the wall. With cold, dead eyes, she turned her head toward the two villains and watched them as she wiped the guts and twitching legs off against her pants then folded her arms like a stern teacher dealing with two unruly elementary students.
Beaks and Glomgold’s eyes bulged, and they took a few unconscious steps back. Even though they were the ones outside the cage, they felt that the roles had flipped in an instant.
***
It took Fenton several minutes to realize that he hadn’t been knocked unconscious. It was just that the Gizmoduck visor had malfunctioned and displayed a black screen. A curser in the top, left-hand corner blinked as the system attempted to reboot.
“Hey, it’s Gizmoduck.”
Fenton moved his head in the direction of the voice. Without vision, he felt completely vulnerable, but from what he could hear, there was a crowd of concerned citizens heading his way.
“Hey, bub. Are you alright?” a deep voice asked.
He felt a tug on one of his arms.
“Just a slight fall, citizens. It’s no problem,” Gizmoduck said, holding out his hands to indicate they should all stand back. With damaged systems and parts, Gizmoduck barely made it onto his one wheel. (Why did Gyro built it with one wheel? It was so hard to balance when his equilibrium was reeling like a drunk on a ship in a tempest.) When he was upright, he felt unstable, his wheel going back and forth just to keep him from toppling over.
“Are you sure you’re okay? That was quite a fall,” the deep voice said. “Perhaps you need some repairs. I’ve got some tools in my truck.”
Repairs would have been a good idea, but Charity was also in danger. “There’s no need,” Gizmoduck said. “Thank you for your concern.” His helmet lens still showed a black screen, and he realized it was because he had it on blackout mode. It was a matter of switching cameras for him to see everything completely.
The group of citizens looked to be construction workers fixing a water pipe under the road. Fenton was relieved to see the Gizmoduck shaped hole in the asphalt had been over a hundred yards away from where they were working. “Sorry about the road. Bill Scrooge McDuck for the damages,” he called out as he rode away.
The construction worker’s suggestion of stopping for repairs had been a good idea, and Fenton decided that he couldn’t go into battle without making a quick assessment of damages of the suit before rescuing Charity. After rolling a few blocks, he found an alley in which to idle as he ran diagnostics as well as remove the taffy from his gears and thrusters.
Crawling out of the Gizmoduck suit wasn’t easy. The taffy had gummed up even the parts protecting his neck, but eventually he slid out, the suit remaining upright even with him on the outside. Using the contact lenses to keep track of the systems check, he used the few tools stored in the suit to scrape away what he could of the taffy. Unfortunately, he was unable to remove much of the confection projectile. What was still pliable was extraordinarily sticky and almost impossible to move. The rest of the taffy had been burnt by the thrusters and practically bonded with the metal.
One way or another, Gizmoduck wouldn’t be flying anywhere.
Gizmoduck’s inner systems were all intact, but there were several problems with movement, weapons, and mobility. Fenton didn’t have the tools nor the time to do everything, so he performed patch jobs with what was needed and would have to do without everything else.
He checked the GPS. The blinking dot had remained in the same position for several minutes. That must be where Marks Beaks was keeping Charity, at least as long as the tracking device hadn’t been found. It wasn’t too far away, just forty or fifty miles out of town. He could make it with the Gizmoduck suit as it was, although traveling on the ground would be slower.
Finishing his repairs, Fenton crawled back into the suit and booted it up. Checking his lens, he saw that it was at fifty-five percent complete and working. It would have to do.
“Hold on, Charity. I’m coming.”
***
“Alright, genius. Any more bright ideas?” Mark Beaks whispered to Glomgold as they scrutinized the female in the cage. “Perhaps something less stupid than the sharks and the spider?”
“I’m thinkin’,” Glomgold growled.
Charity was tired of being scared. In fact, she was pissed. Everything about these idiots pissed her off. How dare they use her! The degenerates. The filthy cowards. Did they really think they could pretend to be heroes, that she would fall in love with them so they could live a life without pain?
Charged with negative emotions, she wasn’t going to let them get away with it.
Moving toward the bars, she grasped them loosely, leaning her body against them. She gave them a resigned expression. “You were right before,” Charity said, her eyes on the gray parrot. “You’re not going to let me go unless I give you what you want. Perhaps we can make a deal.”
“So, you do want money?” Mark Beaks said with a smirk.
“No, what I want is to be left alone. Although money would be a bonus.” Charity gave him a crooked smile. “If I make you part of my curse, you’ll let me go, right?”
“Sure,” Mark Beaks said. “We won’t need you anymore.”
“Okay,” Charity relented. She held her hands out beyond the bars. “Then all you need to do is hold my hand.
Mark Beaks and Glomgold exchanged glances. “That’s it? But what about the whole hero thing.”
“That’s one way,” Charity said. “But there is another way to create a bond. Nobody has used this technique for a long time. After all, who would consciously choose to take on an entire lifetime of pain.” She lowered her head sadly.
“I’m going for it,” Glomgold said, leaping forward, hand extended.
Not one to be outdone, Beaks followed suit, getting ahead of his partner because of his longer legs.
Before either one could grasp her blue hands, Charity grabbed her captors, taking Beaks by his shirt collar and Glomgold by the beard. She yanked, pulling them none-too-gently into the bars.
“Alright, you double dufuses,” Charity growled, baring her teeth at the duo. “You’re going to let me go without any complaint, or I’m going to make your lives as painful as I can for as long as I hold onto you. And you can imagine how experienced I am in pain.”
Mark Beaks dropped his phone.
Glomgold jerked away, his beard coming off like velcro.
Both Charity and Beaks stared at the limp chunk of hair in the lovebird’s grip with surprise. After dropping the fake beard, Charity doubled her grip on the gray parrot.
“So what’s it going to be?” Charity said to Beaks with a growl in her throat.
“Let her out! Let her out! Let her out!” Beaks shouted at Glomgold, his voice rising in pitch each time he said it.
Glomgold had his back to the two, and when he turned around, he was adjusting another false beard to the bottom of his bill. “Ha ha ha. You thought you could capture ol’ Glomgold. I’m more resourceful than you thought.” He raced away toward one of the doors.
“Hey, where are you going? Are you going to leave me here? With her?” Beaks called out, pleading.
“Oh, don’t make such a fuss. I’ll be back,” Glomgold said, opening the door.
“Glomgold!” Beaks yelled, holding out his hand as if to grab the elderly duck. “Get back here! Robot, stop him.”
Like lightning, the Beaks bot raced at Glomgold, slamming the door before he could escape.
“Ach. What are you doing?” Glomgold shouted as the robot picked him up by the back of his shirt. He swung and kicked at the metallic monstrosity, but never landed a blow.
“What were you doing? You were leaving me behind,” Beaks shouted back.
Charity rolled her eyes. It was like dealing with children. She shook the parrot roughly, getting his attention. “How do you open the door? With a key? Or a button? How?”
“Oh, right,” Beaks said, his eyes going crossways. “My robot controls that.”
“Then have it open the door,” Charity ordered, shaking him again.
Beaks put a hand on his head as if he had a headache. When he spoke, he sounded shakey. “Robot, op—“
“Don’t do it!” Glomgold shouted over Beak’s voice. “She’s in a cage. The scheme will still work.”
“Dude, she has me in a death grip,” Beaks told his partner. “If you want to trade places, I’m more than willing to wait.”
“Do it!” Charity screamed into Beak’s face, feeling as if her courage and anger might disappear before she could escape. She wasn’t normally a violent person, so if her fear took over, she wasn’t sure if she could keep up these threats. And what if she had to follow through with them? Could she hurt another person?
“Robot, open the cage,” Beaks commanded before anyone else could stop or threaten him.
The robot dropped Glomgold—the duck squawking as he fell over five feet to the metal flooring—before rolling to the cage, disengaging the lock, and pulling the iron door open with a squeak.
Charity didn’t waste any time, releasing Beaks and racing out the door. She was free of the cage, but she still wasn’t out of her prison. “How do I get out of here?” she asked the parrot, pointing to all three doors.
“You don’t!” Glomgold said, rolling around on the floor as he tried to stand up. “Robot, capture her.”
The adrenaline coursing through Charity’s body was still giving her a boost of energy. She dodged the robot’s first lunge and skittered to Beaks, who was leaning against the cage as if he had just run a marathon.
“Make it stop,” Charity ordered, hoping she could still manipulate the parrot.
“Don’t be such a ninny,” Glomgold told Beaks. “You’re gonna let a girl get the best of us?”
Beaks merely ran away from Charity, in which the lovebird continued after him with the robot on her tail.
“Get away from me, you demon woman,” Beaks shouted, sprinting as best he could.
“Make your stupid robot stop,” Charity shouted back, her arms outstretched to grab at his jacket. How could such a skinny, stick bird like him run so fast?
“Don’t just stand there. Help me,” Beaks yelled at Glomgold as he circled the elderly duck.
“How?”
“Do something!”
As Beaks made yet another revolution around Glomgold, the Scottsman dove at Charity, tackling her legs and bringing her down as if he were a defensive end taking out a quarterback.
Charity hadn’t seen the squat duck before he rammed into her; she had been too concerned about the killer robot and getting her hands on Beaks. Within seconds, she was on the floor, a few more bruises added to her collection. Feeling a body near her, she clenched her fists and struck out at him, feeling satisfaction as her knuckles collided. That answered her earlier question of whether or not she could hit another person.
In mid-fight, the robot took hold of her wrists and raised her into the air. Charity cried out in pain as the metal man’s grip bit into her fresh wounds. The only thing that soothed her despair was seeing Glomgold huddled in a ball with feathers floating all around him.
She glared as Glomgold picked himself up and dusted his clothing, looking smug. Beaks, on the other hand, still looked bewildered and ruffled at his rough treatment.
“See? Nothin’ to it,” Glomgold said, gesturing with a hand at Charity. “Let’s get back to business. This will go so much easier for you if you cooperate, girly.”
Charity had a string of curse words she had prepared to fling at the pair when the robot did something unexpected.
“Intruder,” it said in a classic Hollywood robot voice. It then dropped Charity and rolled out the door.
“Uh…What just happened?” Glomgold asked, looking to Beaks for information.
“My robot is following its program. It was designed to follow all my vocal commands, and yours by extension, but first and foremost, it was to protect us. It must have picked up an intruder on its sensors.”
“Gizmoduck!” Charity said, perking up. Her heart raced. He was coming for her, like he promised.
“Impossible. He couldn’t have found my cleverly hidden lair, not in a million years, the idiot,” Beaks said. He reached into his back pocket and pulled out yet another phone.
“Unless he gave me a tracking device,” Charity added, smiling.
“Yes, unless he gave you a trac—“ Beaks’ eyes widened. “He gave you a tracking device?!”
Charity stood up, hands on hips. “So, let’s renegotiate you letting me go.” She cracked her knuckles for ambiance.
Beaks uttered an “Eep” before taking a step back.
Knowing the parrot was already afraid of her, Charity set her sights on the elderly duck. Time to put her womanly wiles to good use.
“Listen up, grandpa!” she shouted, stomping a foot. “Are you going to show me the way out or do I have to send you to early retirement?”
“You wouldn’t hurt a feeble, old man, would you?” Glomgold asked, bending his back and shaking his hand a little.
Oh, Charity would. In fact, she may have gone a little overboard, her rage blinding her from knowing when enough was enough. Soon, she held a punch-drunk Glomgold by his collar, his tongue lulling around in his mouth.
He wouldn’t be any use to her for a while.
She turned cold eyes onto Beaks. “Now, as for you…”
“Don’t hurt me!” Beaks squealed. He back up, tripped over his own feet and fell backward. “The exit is that way. Just go and leave me alone.”
“But I want something first,” Charity said coldly.
“My bank account number is 6634—“
“I don’t want your money,” Charity shouted to stop his babbling. “I want you to engage your robot’s self-destruct sequence.”
Beaks froze, not meeting her gaze. “What self-destruct sequence? There’s no self-destruct sequence.” He shrugged his shoulders but looked nervous.
“Come on. A guy like you has probably watched all the science fiction movies I’ve seen,” Charity said, smirking and folding her arms. “There’s always a self-destruct sequence.”
Beaks lifted his gaze to her. “I don’t suppose we can just forget this little mishap, and I could somehow persuade you to come work for me?”
Nothing that day stunned her as much as that. Her jaw dropped a little before she composed herself.
“Sorry, but I think I’m over-qualified,” she told him. “Now destroy that robot. And make sure it doesn’t hurt anyone when it does, especially Gizmoduck.”
With a few thumb scolls and taps to his phone, Beaks did as asked, even showing the confirmation and video feed from his robot that it was done.
“The robot will fly two miles up into the air before it explodes,” Beaks explained.
The camera feed was already showing the robot soaring through the air, the ground looking like a satellite image. After a few more seconds, the feed turned to static. A moment later, there was a loud noise that vibrated even this far underground.
“Now, where was that exit again?” Charity asked, her voice sultry.
Beaks pointed to the door on the left.
“Thank you.”
As the lovebird walked away, Beaks used his phone to capture a few pictures of Glomgold, submitting them to his social media pages with the caption, “Bros, you know the phrase, ‘Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned’? It’s even worse when they’re cursed.”
***
Gizmoduck didn’t think he could sneak past any security, no matter what Beaks had set up, so he decided to plow right in. However, he didn’t even make it within a mile’s perimeter before that accursed Beaks bot showed up. Putting on more speed, Gizmoduck didn’t flinch as he charged. It didn’t matter that he was outgunned. It didn’t matter that the robot had higher tech. It didn’t matter that he didn’t have flight capability anymore.
He was going to save Charity.
He didn’t have to pull his punches because he was afraid of anyone getting hurt. It was just him and the tin can. They met with a resounding boom, colliding in the middle of the street. They were head to head, fists, pies and taffy flying. And even though he was damaged, Fenton knew he had a chance because he wasn’t a preprogrammed, cold piece of steel. The robot could think faster than he could, but it couldn’t think outside the box. It could only do what it was programmed to do; even artificial intelligence had its limits.
It was no match for the brain of Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera.
But, dang, it could throw a punch.
Seeing that his systems were slowly losing power, more and more of the suit getting damaged, Fenton engaged a plan he created on a whim. As quickly as he could, he clawed at the Gizmoduck’s shoulder joint and scooped out a handful of the sticky taffy.
“Eat this,” he shouted, slapping it over the Beaks bot’s optics.
The Beaks bot froze as it ran through a diagnostics check, just as Fenton knew it would.
Now was his chance. Before the mechanical man could figure out what was obscuring its vision, he had to disable it.
Gizmoduck whirled to the back of the Beaks bot with the intentions of opening up its circuitry and wreak havoc, but he didn’t have the chance. Before he could lay hands on the device, it rocketed up into the air, the force driving the super hero back.
What’s it up to? Fenton wondered, rolling backward so he could keep track of the robot’s trajectory. As it rose higher and higher, he wondered if it was going to clean its optics then send an assault from afar, which would leave Gizmoduck at a disadvantage. But to his utter amazement, the robot simply exploded; what pieces that didn’t completely turn to ash and dust rained down.
“Does that mean I won?” Gizmoduck asked, confused. He tilted his head one way then the other, trying to figure out if this was a trap. He hadn’t done anything to cause the robot to explode on its own, so that must mean Mark Beaks had done it.
Right?
Confused, Gizmoduck turned back to the matter at hand of rescuing Charity, but this time more cautiously. The robot exploding had made him wary of what was ahead of him.
As he scanned the area where the tracking device indicated Charity was being held, he formed a 3D image of the lair, how far underground it was, what it was made of, and what was inside. Along with some tech, he also located three warm bodies. The tracking device wasn’t accurate enough for him to know which of those bodies was Charity, so when one of the entities moved away from the others and started to ascend to the surface, he prepared for an enemy. He recalled his last encounter with Mark Beaks, how he had used nano-technology to strengthen his body to rival Gizmoduck’s strength.
The second time that day, he was surprised as the ground opened up and the black-feathered face of Charity marched up a set of stairs.
“Gizmoduck!” she called, her face brightening. She waved and ran his way.
“Charity?” Fenton couldn’t believe it. “How? What just—” He didn’t get a chance to form all the questions he had before she threw her arms around his neck.
“Oh, sorry,” Charity said quickly, taking a step back, embarrassed. “I got a little carried away. It’s been an interesting day.” She gave him a shy smile.
“Let’s take you back to Mr. McDuck’s mansion,” Fenton said, deepening his voice. Her words reminded him that she had been through a terrible ordeal. His questions could wait for when she was somewhere safe.
Picking her up bridal-style, he revved his single wheel and started down the country road back to Ducksburg. As he picked up speed, his contact lenses displayed a few warning signs, indicated severe damage to several areas of the suit. He ignored them, planning on heading back to the lab directly after making sure Charity was safe.
In his arms, Charity shifted, jumped, and wriggled. Looking down, Fenton could see discomfort on the lovebird’s face. She winced again, her hand going to a place at the back of her neck.
“Are you injured?” Gizmoduck asked. He gritted his teeth. If Mark Beaks had done something to her, he would be returning very soon to make sure he answered for every scratch and bruise she got.
“I don’t know,” Charity said, wincing again. “It feels as if I’m being shocked. Ouch!”
“Shocked?” Fenton checked for any damage in the suits arms and hands. Besides the taffy gumming up joints and gears, the appendages weren’t bad. He couldn’t see any broken wires in those areas that would be shocking Charity.
The warnings flashed once more in his vision, the suit reminding him that there was less than twenty-five percent power and losing more. A map of the Gizmoduck suit appeared in his lenses, showing the danger areas that needed immediate attention.
One of those areas was behind Fenton’s neck.
“Oh no.”
“What is it?” Charity said softly.
He could see the tension in her body. He screeched to a halt, feeling sick to his stomach. “My suit is malfunctioning. Several wires have been damaged and the electricity is shocking me. In the back of my neck.”
Charity’s eyes widened as she took in this information. Her body huddled more into a ball. “Are you in danger of getting…?”
“You’re the one whose being shocked because of it. I’m fine,” Gizmoduck shouted, immediately sorry since he wasn’t mad at her.
“I can handle it. But if you could go as fast as you can, I would be grateful.” She smiled through the pain.
“We’re not waiting that long,” Gizmoduck determined, gazing around the landscape. Up ahead, three miles away was an abandoned gas station. It would do. Keeping a firm grip on Charity, he raced forward, his wheel burning rubber against the pavement.
Minutes later, he tore off the glass door of the gas station and rolled in, crushing broken glass and old packages of snack food wrappers that had been left behind. There was a cashier’s counter and several rows of shelves empty of merchandise.
Setting Charity down, Fenton tried to exit the suit. Usually when he commanded the suit to release him, several systems would shut down, and the thick collar around his neck would retract. The former happened but not the latter.
“Open. Open,” Fenton growled at the suit.
“What’s wrong?” Charity asked, her voice tense.
“It’s this metal plate,” Gizmoduck explained, running his fingers around the collar. “It’s damaged and won’t open.” He wrapped his fingers around the suit’s neck and pulled. Unfortunately, it didn’t budge either because the parts were fused together due to damage or taffy, or because the suit didn’t have enough power and strength to break it. “I can’t get it off.”
“If we get back to the lab, could Fenton get it off you?” Charity said, flinching a few times. She was trying not to show how much pain she was in.
“Gyro could,” Fenton said, not bothering to correct her. “But with the suit losing power, it will take more than an hour to get there.” The longer the suit remained damage, the slower he would get.
“It’s okay. I told you I can take it,” Charity said, looking concerned about him. “I’m used to pain.”
Fenton clenched his teeth. That wasn’t good enough for him. He couldn’t stand to let her be in that kind of pain for that long. Not after all she had been through.
“No. It’s coming off now,” Gizmoduck said. He opened a compartment in his chest where pies usually were created and catapulted. This time, however, the suit released his tool box. “I can get it off now, but I’ll need your help.”
“Me? But I—“
“It’s not difficult. I’ll talk you through it.” Gizmoduck handed her a small version of a crowbar, some wire cutters and a pair of rubber gloves.
Looking uncertain but willing, Charity climbed on top of the suit.
Gizmoduck leaned against one of the shelves, which blessedly held his weight. Inside the suit, Fenton guided Charity through the process blindly since his rearview cameras were offline.
“Okay, to start, find the seam that separates the neck from the back,” Fenton said. He had his eyes closed so he could envision what Charity would be doing.
“Hang on. Let me get the gloves on,” Charity said.
Fenton could feel her shifted above him.
“Ready.”
“Take the hooked end of the crowbar and wedge it into the seam. You’ll have to put a lot of weight into it.”
“Am I going to hurt you?” Charity asked, concerned.
“The armor is thick. I’ll be okay. It’s you I’m worried about,” Fenton said. He waited, hearing the sounds of metal scraping metal, then Charity grunting with exertion and the squeal of the armor bending. “Keep going. Make an opening as wide as you can. It needs to be big enough to stick your hand in.”
A few minutes later, Charity said, “I don’t think I can make the hole bigger. Now what?”
Fenton imagined what she was looking at. “Reach in and feel for any wires. Pull them out. Don’t worry. Your gloves should protect you from getting shocked.”
“Again,” Charity said, her voice lighter with her dauntless humor.
Fenton imagined her doing as he asked, feeling something brushing against his neck and hearing wires scratching against the armor.
“Oh, that feels better,” Charity said with a sigh.
“Did you get them all?”
“I think so. I’m not getting shocked anymore.”
“Good. Now comes the tricky part. You’re going to manually remove the neck plate from the suit,” Fenton said, bringing up the schematics from his memories.
“Uh, now? I thought since I removed the wires, you were good for a while,” Charity wondered.
“The suit needs repairs. And if I’m stuck inside, I can’t repair it,” Fenton explained.
“Okay.” Charity sounded nervous. “What do I do?”
“Reach inside again and feel against the back. You should feel a metal ring.” He could hear her doing just so.
“Okay”
“That’s the tab release to turn off the magnet. Pull it.”
He felt a jerk and then the hum of the suit went to a lower pitch. Pushing with his feet, he tried to lift the neck plate. There was a lot more give, but it wasn’t completely disconnected. “That should have done it, but I’m still stuck.” He was able to twist in either direction several inches.
“Why?” Charity asked.
“Something is caught on the piece of armor. You’ll need to feel around for whatever it is.” Fenton waited, listening as her fingers slid around the armor. A few times, he could feel her brushing against his feathers.
“I feel something. It’s a jagged piece of metal.” She moved the plate around, jiggling it and turning it. “I can’t get it loose.”
“Use the wire cutters,” Fenton said. “It’ll take a while, but you should be able to cut through them eventually.”
It took almost fifteen minutes. Not only was the small cutting tool not made to break through such a thick piece of metal, but the angle was difficult to work with. But eventually, the neck piece broke off, and Fenton spilled out none-too-gracefully to the floor. Grateful to be out of such a predicament, he yanked at the plate of armor still around his neck, forgetting that the Gizmoduck helmet was too big to go through the ring.
Once again, he found himself stuck as he violently jerked at the last remnants of the suit. “I don’t suppose I could ask you for help once more,” he called to Charity, embarrassed and feeling silly for his predicament.
Charity jumped down, but hesitated to lay hands on the helmet. “Uh…are you sure? Wouldn’t that mean I would know your secret identity? I guess I could close my eyes or find a blindfold or something.”
“Just get this helmet off me,” Fenton shouted, not really listening. He was beginning to feel claustrophobic from being trapped in pieces of Gizmoduck. As Charity tugged from one end, he pulled from another. The helmet popped off easier than either thought, causing them to reel backward.
“That’s a relief,” Fenton said, pulling off the neck plate and running his hands through his sweaty hair, relieved at the feeling of fresh air.
“You!”
And then it all flooded to him. Charity didn’t know it was him in the suit. He recalled her earlier concern as well as a flood of insecurities. Would she be disappointed that it was him in the suit? Or would she be mad that he deceived her during the experiments? And what about all they spoke about, that she believed she was only talking to science-intern Fenton and not to Gizmoduck?
“I tried to tell you earlier, before the robot attacked,” Fenton said, looking away. “I’m sorry I had to deceive you. The experiments—” He stopped mid-sentence as Charity threw her arms around him, holding him tight.
“Thank you for coming back for me,” she whispered. “Thank you for rescuing me.”
Notes:
First off, I'm sorry I didn't update last week. Tuesday came and went, and I completely spaced on submitting this chapter. And considering how long this one is, I didn't feel like staying up late and editing it. I am going to try to update each week for a while. I have a lot of chapters in my vault that just need to be edited. The next couple are long. This one was one of my longest, so I hope that having long chapters keep you readers happy.
Also, I have to explain a little bit about my head-cannon with Fenton/Gizmoduck and Darkwing/Drake Mallard. While I try to keep the POV consistent throughout the scenes--and sometimes I head-hop--how these two characters perceive themselves and their alter ego has a big impact on my writing style. With Darkwing/Drake Mallard, he is completely one with the two sides of his life. Although he hasn't been Darkwing for that long, he has melded into the role so seamlessly that he hardly distinguishes between his two names. This I took from the original '91 show, which Drake Mallard would turn into Darkwing Duck at a moment's notice. No joke, one time a door slammed into Drake Mallard, knocking him into the wall. When the door was closed, he had changed into his Darkwing Duck costume while suffering from a head injury. I sometimes wonder if he has costume-changed in his sleep. LOL
As for Fenton, he sees himself and foremost as Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera, scientist. Gizmoduck is the suit. If he is in the suit, he is part of Gizmoduck. You may have noticed in my narration that I sometimes use Fenton's name, and sometimes I use Gizmoduck. I do this for a reason. When Fenton is in the suit, if Fenton does/says/thinks something, it is the scientist that is doing that action. When I use the name Gizmoduck, it's the superhero that is doing the action. There is a definite divide between Fenton's two alter egos, one that he needs to distinguish since he would rather be renowned for his science than as Gizmoduck.
Chapter 13: Chapter 13
Summary:
Fenton and Charity must find a creative way to get in touch with Launchpad and Darkwing. Meanwhile, there is trouble back at McDuck Manor.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The curse was a double-edged sword for me.
I bore the pain for four men and spent my life pining for them. My love was so deep, some days, my every thought was on one or the other.
And in return, I was given nothing for my effort. Only Launchpad was my companion, and he gave me friendship. I never asked for more than that, but some days, I would wonder if anyone would ever love me as deeply as I did for my bond mates. I suppose I could have gone out and dated, perhaps eventually fall in love with someone who wasn’t part of the curse.
But that felt like it would be a betrayal. Oh, how I hated this curse that made me love so much, which forced me to feel pain and give my love but get nothing good out of it. I may blame my isolation on my mother and her protectiveness, but in a way, I relied on that buffer between me and the world. For how could I, in good conscious, fall in love and marry another when my heart was already divided four ways. It wouldn’t be fair to them.
Which was the true blade against my throat.
***
Negaduck remained a statue even when voices approached the door to his cell. He was quiet, listening in on the conversation.
“He doesn’t need to be locked up. He needs a doctor,” a female, British voice insisted.
“We can’t just hand him over to a hospital. What if we need him?” a deep, Scottish voice replied.
“And what if we don’t? We can’t keep him in there. Not only does he need help, but he’s also a danger.”
“Those are iron bars. He’s not getting out.”
“His mind is broken. He needs therapy and medicine,” the female insisted. “Do you know what he almost did to your nephew? Didn’t you see what he did to Charity?”
Negaduck raised his head at the name. The rest of the conversation meant little to him, but that name, the girl’s name. She was of great interest to him. Was she nearby? Did the voices know where she was?
“Of course I know. The reason I’m keeping Starling here instead of dropping him off at the nearest asylum is because of Charity. If this actor is necessary for breaking the curse, then he needs to stay here where I can keep an eye on him.”
Break the curse? Negaduck recalled Charity talking about that. It had been unbelievable, but so was the fact that he hadn’t had any pain, injury or sickness for fifteen years. He had told nobody about that, not even that hack that called himself a psychologist. It had been his secret power, but that girl had known. Which means there was something to this curse after all.
“Or, we could get him the help that he needs now, and if we need him, we can retrieve him.”
“It seems more trouble than its worth. Besides, now that we have the four of them, I bet we can have this curse business all wrapped up by tomorrow.”
“Where have I heard that before?”
“Bah!”
The door to the hallway opened up, and a tall, broad woman with a gray bun entered cautiously. She glanced around, only the light from the hallway to see by. Her eyes must have been good because she spotted him sitting up on the cot.
“Oh, good. You’re awake,” she said, her voice stern like that of a nanny or governess in a movie about the regency era. “My name is Mrs. Beakley. I hope you have—“
“Let me go!” Negaduck shouted, leaping at the bars. He thrust out his hands, grabbing at the woman’s clothing. More than likely, she had the key to this jail. But to his surprise, the woman batted his assault away coolly.
“None of that,” Mrs. Beakley said, adjusting her glasses. “As long as you are a guest of Mr. McDuck, you will act properly, Mr. Starling.”
Negaduck sneered, “A guest? Since when did guests get such posh accommodations?” He spread his arms out at the sparse cell.
“Mr. Starling, I’m not sure if you understand what is going on, but you are having a psychotic episode. I am not trained nor do I know much in the field of psychology, but I know this much: You are a danger to society. I’m afraid as long as you remain thus, you will be lodged down here.” Mrs. Beakley’s bill pressed tightly together.
“How charitable,” Negaduck growled. He folded his arms. “And when you’re done with me, then what? I don’t suppose you’ll just kick me to the curb. Or are you going to silence me?”
Mrs. Beakley looked disturbed by the insinuation. “Mr. Starling, you are not among criminals. Yes, you are locked up, but that is for your own safety as well as for everyone else under Scrooge McDuck’s guardianship. After seeing what you are capable of, be grateful that you aren’t in chains. As for ‘when we’re done with you’, I assure you that you will be given proper medical treatment. You are a sick man.”
Negaduck gave her a big smile. “What are you talking about? I’ve never felt better. In fact, I’m more than better. I’m indestructible. Nothing can hurt me. Doesn’t sound like I need a doctor.”
“Mr. Starling, that is not be—“
“Don’t call me that!”
Mrs. Beakley stepped back, her usual stoniness slipping to fear as Negaduck threw himself at the bars, screaming like a madman.
“Mr. Starli—“
“I’m Negaduck!” he shouted, shaking the bars. Although the iron cell was quite sturdy, he still managed to make the bars rattle with his raw insanity.
“Mr. Starling, if you do not calm down, I will be forced to tranquilize you again,” Mrs. Beakley stated, her composure back.
Negaduck growled like a wild animal but backed down. He didn’t want to return to that churning darkness that tossed him back and forth like a ship on a stormy sea. Even though the darkness helped him reconcile to his true name, he couldn’t return there.
“You will be given all comforts, but sadly, yes, you will be a prisoner here until we can safely turn you over to the proper facility,” Mrs. Beakley said. She glanced down at the untouched sandwich and water that sat in the corner of his cell. “If you need anything, I will return hourly to hear your requests. I will try to accommodate you as within reason.”
“And I’m betting that freeing me isn’t within reason,” Negaduck said sarcastically, returning to his cot.
Mrs. Beakley shook her head. “I don’t like having you here anymore than you do, but Mr. McDuck insists on it. If I had it my way, you’d already be getting the help you need. However, I hope you will cooperate with us. That girl who you captured yesterday, it is for her that we have brought you here.”
“She’s a fan, or so she says,” Negaduck said, memories returning.
“More than that. She is under a terrible curse, and we may need your help to break it.”
“And I’m the crazy one here, huh?” Negaduck scoffed.
“I’m sure you know what I’m talking about,” Mrs. Beakley said. “You have experienced the effects of the same curse for as long as she has.”
Negaduck frowned. He didn’t like that this woman knew of his super powers.
“I’m sure if you were of a sound mind, you would agree that this young woman should be free of such a curse, Mr. Starling.”
“I told you to not call me that,” Negaduck shouted. “My name is Negaduck.”
A pitying look crossed Mrs. Beakley’s face, and that only made him even madder. However, instead of turning against her like before, he let his bill split into a devilish smile.
“Okay, I’ll cooperate and help the girl. But I should get something in return.”
“What is that?”
“I want Darkwing Duck.”
Mrs. Beakley’s only reaction was to shake her head.
“Oh, but I promise I’ll only hurt him after the curse is broken,” Negaduck said sadistically. “I wouldn’t want that poor, innocent girl to be in pain. Once the curse is gone, she wouldn’t feel anything I’ll do to that imposter.”
Mrs. Beakley merely left the room, closing the door tightly behind her. There was a click as a key slid into the lock and turned.
Negaduck laughed loudly, knowing the woman could still hear him. He continued to laugh as her footsteps receded. Once he stopped, he went to the bars, crouched down and felt around on the floor outside the jail. When his fingers came into contact with a tiny, slice of metal, he grinned.
Mrs. Beakley hadn’t noticed one of her bobby pins coming out when he grabbed her, but his keen eyes had spotted it as the light from the hallway glinted off of it while it fell. Such a tiny, insignificant tool, no one would think he could do anything with it. With enough of an imagination, anything could be used as a weapon.
Or at least a tool in which to escape.
***
“No way. You killed it with your bare hand?” Fenton asked in disbelief.
Charity nodded coolly. She took a drink from the water bottle she had found in the back. It and a bag of expired cheese-flavored chips were the only sustenance they could find in the abandoned gas station, which they shared.
“I don’t think I know anyone who could have done that,” Fenton said, sticking his head back into the Gizmoduck suit. His voice reverberated from inside. “I definitely wouldn’t have. Spiders creep me out.”
“Spiders just don’t scare me,” Charity said from where she sat on the dusty floor. “I guess if I thought about how dangerous the spider was, maybe I would have used my shoe, but those guys made me so angry, I just reacted.”
“Being kidnapped makes you angry? Remind me not to get on your bad side,” Fenton said.
“I actually was scared most of the time. But when I found out that they wanted to use my curse, I guess that set me off,” Charity said. “I’ve never been so mad in my life. Not even close.”
Fenton crawled out, bringing with him a control box with several wires sticking out. “Ah, my communications device isn’t as damaged as I thought it would be. I’ll just replace a few wires, and we can call someone to pick us up.”
“I wish I kept that guy’s cell phone,” Charity sighed. “Launchpad would have been here in two shakes of a lamb’s tail.”
“And taking out half the flock to get here,” Fenton said.
Charity snorted.
Using electrical tape, Fenton spliced several wires and performed a crude patch job on the system. Within his contact lenses, he was able to check if his repairs were helping. After fixing one wire, he was able to pick up a signal, but it was weak.
“Dang.”
“What is it?”
“I only have one bar,” Fenton grumbled. For someone who was used to 5G and full bars no matter where he went, this was very annoying.
“Could it be because Gizmoduck is too damaged?” Charity asked, standing up to look at his work even though she knew nothing about technology.
“No, I think something is jamming the signal,” Fenton answered. “We need to move to get a stronger signal.”
“Okay, let’s go,” Charity said, gesturing to the broken door of the gas station.
“By ‘we’, I mean all three of us,” Fenton said, gesturing to the mass of Gizmoduck.
Charity grimaced. “Okay, let’s move him.”
Together, they each grabbed a shoulder and pulled, barely moving the metal armor a few inches with their first attempt. Fenton gave Charity a hopeless look which the lovebird mirrored exactly.
“This is going to take forever,” Fenton said, passing the back of his hand over his forehead. The heat of the day had turned the building into an oven. With only one water bottle to share, they were at risk of heat exhaustion if they tried to drag Gizmoduck’s can around.
“Can you remove the communication stuff and just take that?” Charity suggested, pointing at the box.
“It’s possible,” Fenton said. “But we need a power source. I can’t take the one from the suit.”
“Why not?”
“Because it’s nuclear.”
Charity laughed nervously. “What kind of power source do you need? Like, double-A batteries?”
“Mmmm, not exactly. Something bigger.”
“Like a car battery?”
“Yeah, that should work. Is there a car battery nearby?”
“If it’s still in the truck out back,” Charity replied.
Curious, Fenton followed the lovebird to a run-down tow truck that looked like it would crumble to dust in a wind storm. When he grabbed the hood, it came apart in pieces. “Well, at least the engine and everything here looks good.”
“So, the battery may work?” Charity asked.
“If it’s not dead. And even then, I may be able to jump it with Gizmoduck,” Fenton explained. Leaning over the truck, he disconnected the battery, glad to see it wasn’t damaged or leaking acid, which wouldn’t be a good sign. It was old, but if they were lucky, it could hold a charge long enough to get a stronger signal.
They returned inside where Fenton tested the battery.
“Dead,” he said and folded his arms. “I don’t suppose you saw any jumper cables anywhere.”
Charity shook her head. “I’ll look again.” She rushed all over the gas station and even check the dilapidated truck before returning empty handed.
“I was afraid of that,” Fenton said with a sigh. “I can jump the battery, but it’s going to be dangerous.”
“Maybe we should just hitch-hike back to Ducksburg?” Charity suggested.
“No, I’m not going to leave the suit here, especially so close to Mark Beaks,” Fenton said. “And I don’t think you should go on your own.”
Charity frowned, wondering if he said it because she was a woman, but decided not to push the issue. “How dangerous?” She immediately regretted asking the question.
“Well, I can use some cables from Gizmoduck’s inner workings, but I don’t have any clamps. As long as we are careful, it’s not that dangerous,” Fenton said, his words not matching his worried expression. “However, if one of us accidentally touches the wire, it’s going to be more than just a nasty shock.”
For me anyway, Charity thought. “Would the gloves keep us safe?”
“Yeah, but I only have one pair. And it’ll take both of us to charge the battery,” Fenton said seriously. “So you will wear the gloves.”
“Not that it matters,” Charity said glumly. “I’ll feel it either way.”
“Oh, right,” Fenton said, frowning. “But I do this kind of stuff every day, so I’m less likely to make a mistake. Plus, if it’s a lethal shock, you won’t get hurt.”
The way he said it so matter-of-factly, Charity reacted with anger. “What? You mean you could die?”
“Well…there’s a small chance of that,” he said with a shrug.
“Nope. We’re not doing this. We’ll just wait by the road and wave down someone. Maybe we can borrow their cell phone or they can get help for us,” Charity said reasonably.
“I can’t chance that Mark Beaks or Glomgold will find us. And with Gizmoduck out of commission, I don’t have any way of fighting them off,” Fenton argued.
Charity wracked her brain for any other solution, but if there was one, it didn’t come to mind. “Okay. Tell me what to do.”
Fenton cut two lengths of cable from Gizmoduck long enough to connect from the power source to the battery. After making Charity put the gloves back on, he showed her where on the power source to touch the bare wires.
“Do not move your hands from this position,” he warned Charity. “Only touch the wire coverings.”
“Okay.”
Fenton took the job of holding the wires to the battery. He didn’t tell the lovebird that if anything wrong happened, more than likely the car battery could explode. While the curse made it complicated, he was convinced it would be better if he was in the greater danger than Charity.
Together, they held the wires still against Gizmoduck’s power source and the car battery.
“I’m going to turn Gizmoduck’s power on now. But only at ten percent output,” Fenton said, still worried that that would be too much energy. “If anything happens, remove the wires immediately.”
Charity nodded.
Then, like revving a car to charge one battery from another, Fenton used vocal commands for the suit to expel energy into the cables. On his side, there was snapping and sparks, but he held still. Just as soon as it started, it ended.
“Sorry. I let go,” Charity said after screaming at the sound of the sparks. “I didn’t know that would happen.”
“I should have warned you,” Fenton said, his nerves feeling like pinpricks.
“I’m ready. I can do it again,” Charity said, although her voice was a bit shaky.
“Give me a minute,” Fenton said, holding his device against the battery, checking for a charge. “No need. It’s holding a charge.”
“Really?” Charity asked, amazed. “That’s it?” She looked relieved.
“It didn’t need much. Now I just need to connect it to the communications box, and we’ve got a mobile device,” Fenton said with a grin. With his trusty wire cutters and electrical tape, he quickly attached the two together.
They left the shelter of the gas station, Fenton leading the way and holding out the device like it was a dowsing rod looking for water. Charity kept nearby, holding the car battery. “Anything?” Charity asked as they circled the building.
“No. There’s definitely something disrupting the signal, so we’ll need to move farther away.”
“Down the road or into the field?” Charity asked, hoping it wasn’t the latter. She gave the field behind the gas station an uncertain look, especially at the cows that were languidly watching them while chewing their cud.
“Neither,” Fenton said. “We need to go up.”
“Up?”
Using a dozen empty cartons, Fenton and Charity clamored over a precarious tower to get to the gas station’s roof, the heat of the sun doubling due to the black shingles. Charity winced, feeling the heat for both of them on her feet but didn’t say anything as Fenton made his way to the peak.
“Almost,” he said as he stretched his arms up high, seeing another bar blink on and off. “We need to get higher.” He glanced around as if hoping someone had left a chair nearby to use. His eyes fell on Charity. “Get on my back.”
“You sure?” she asked. When his only reply was to turn around and kneel down, she did as she was told. She tentatively swung her legs over his shoulders, her hands on the top of his head for balance.
Fenton stifled a grunt as he tried not to make a big show at how hard it was for him to stand up, wobbling a little as he got used to Charity’s weight. His mother was always harping on him to exercise.
When he was upright, he teetered a bit as he passed up the communications device while holding the battery since the wires weren’t that long. Once they were balanced, he found he could hold the stance well-enough, but not forever.
“Anything?” Fenton asked.
“I have three bars!” Charity exclaimed.
“Good. Now call someone,” Fenton said.
“Uh…how? There’s only two buttons,” Charity wondered.
“It uses binary code,” Fenton said, forgetting about that small detail. He had anticipated he would be the one punching in the phone number. Binary was as easy for him as walking. “Okay, give me the number you’re calling, and I’ll translate it.” A slow burn crawled up his calves as his muscles complained.
Charity related Launchpad’s cell number, which Fenton interpreted into binary, explaining that the top button represented zero, the bottom button was one. It took a lot longer than just typing in the number, but eventually it went through. The sound of the signal dialing came through the tiny speakers.
“Hello?” Launchpad’s voice came through tinny.
“Launchpad, can you hear me?” Charity asked. Launchpad’s voice sounded so good. She wished he was there. She wanted a hug from him. It was her personal opinion that Launchpad gave the best hugs.
“Charity? Are you okay? DW told me that some robot burst into the lab and took you,” Launchpad shouted, his voice being disrupted by static.
“I’m fine, but Fenton and I need a ride. Can you come get us?” Charity asked. She tried to keep her voice calm.
“Yeah, no problem. Where are you?”
Charity was about to answer, but realized she didn’t know. “Uh…Fenton. Where are we?”
Fenton was starting to feel the effects of the hot sun while holding more weight than he was used to. For a moment, his brain backfired before he realized he had no idea what the answer was.
“Uh…I don’t know.”
Silence.
“Charity, are you still there?”
“Launchpad, we’re lost,” Charity said, her calm being eaten away by uncertainty. She swallowed, her throat hard as the tears spilled down her cheeks.
“You’re lost? What—what can I do? How do I find you?” Launchpad said, his voice growing even more concerned. “I’ll be there in a heartbeat, but I need to know where you are.”
“I don’t know,” Charity said, her chest threatening to start sobbing. “We’re not in Ducksburg, and there aren’t any signs or anything.”
Over the speaker, a second voice was talking in the background, arguing with Launchpad.
“Where is she? Did that tin-brained Gizmoduck find her? Is she alright?”
“Just a minute, DW. I’m talking to her.”
“Where is she?”
“They don’t know. They’re lost.”
“Ho ho, that’s rich. All those fancy gizmos and doo-dads, and he gets lost.” The derisive voice could only be Darkwing. “Let me talk to her. I’ll find them.”
There was a lot of static that sounded as if they were wrestling for the phone. Charity, her tears slowing down, rolled her eyes. Boys…
“Charity. Charity. Are you there?”
“I’m here, Darkwing. And I’m fine. Gizmoduck saved me.” She was fine crying while talking to Launchpad, but she was not going to let it show in her voice while Darkwing could hear.
From below, Fenton cleared his throat. “Not to rush you, but could you talk a little faster? Please?”
Charity remembered where she was, having forgotten their dire circumstances when she heard Launchpad’s voice. “Right. Darkwing, we’re lost. Gizmoduck’s suit was badly damaged and it’s not working.”
“This wouldn’t have happened if that mad scientist hadn’t drugged me,” Darkwing shouted through the speaker. “He’s got a lot to answer for, especially withholding that he’s Gizmoduck. But for now, look around. Describe anything around you. What can you see?”
“Well, I can’t see Ducksburg, that’s for sure,” Charity observed. “But there’s not much else.”
“What does the landscape look like? Desert? Forest?”
“Farmlands as far as the eye can see. There’s a dilapidated barn over there. Some black and white cows,” Charity said dully.
“Faster please,” Fenton said through gritted teeth. His knees were starting to wobble.
“Darkwing, we might lose the signal. I don’t know what else to say,” Charity said, sounding urgent.
“Launchpad says you’re at an abandoned gas station. What company?”
“Uh…the one with the green dinosaur, I think?” Charity answered, recalling the faded logo in the front window.
“We’re also approximately forty miles outside of Ducksburg according to my GPS, but I didn’t memorize the coordinates.”
“Fenton says we’re at least forty miles out,” Charity repeated. She could feel Fenton start to give out from under her. “That’s all we have, Darkwing. I don’t know what else…Oh, I remember something.” She closed her eyes, trying to remember the conversation with the two idiotic villains that had captured her. “We’re around ten miles from the ocean.”
“That’s something to go by. Hang tight, Charity. We’ll come for you. Oh, for that over-sized bucket, too.”
Fenton practically collapse as the call ended. Charity climbed off his shoulders and helped him to his feet.
“Are you okay?” Charity asked, touching Fenton’s shoulder as he wiped his forehead and caught his breath. She could feel his fatigue and the ache in his back and shoulders from their bond. While he wasn’t in pain, he could still tell that his body had strained to hold her up.
“I’m fine,” Fenton said, straightening up. “I’m more worried about you.” He reached out and touched her cheek, his finger coming back with a drop of moisture.
She was still crying. First she was the damsel in distress, now she was crying. Was she going to touch every bad cliché today?
Before she knew it, Fenton encircled her with his arms, holding her—not tight—but in a comforting way. It wasn’t a Launchpad hug, but it’ll do.
“We should get inside,” Charity said when she finally pulled away. “It’s too hot.”
Together they climbed off the roof and went back inside, which wasn’t much cooler than outside. As they sat on the floor, Charity handed the water bottle to Fenton, which only had a few swallows left.
“No, you drink it,” Fenton said, shaking his head.
“I drank most of it. You take it,” Charity refused.
Fenton took in Charity’s appearance. She wore jeans and a sweater. Not exactly the best outfit to remain cool. She was in the same predicament as he was, but Fenton knew when a woman was going to be stubborn. He learned that from his mama.
He took the bottle and drank the last of the water.
Silence reigned in the gas station, neither one knowing what else to say. Charity was fine with the silence, her thoughts too full to notice that Fenton seemed uncomfortable. The male duck, stuck with a woman who he knew was in love with him, felt pressured to start a conversation.
“I guess you were surprised that it was me inside the Gizmoduck suit?” he breached.
Charity turned her head to him, pushing her inner thoughts away. “I guess,” she said with a shrug. “I never guessed you could be Gizmoduck.”
I bet she was disappointed, Fenton thought. He wasn’t exactly the poster boy of what a super hero should look like.
“I was a little disappointed,” Charity said.
A shock ran through Fenton system as she echoed his thoughts, cementing his self-image.
“When we met back in the restaurant a few days ago, I sort of…felt something,” Charity explained, her eyes soft on him. “And when we met again this morning, I thought there was something more to us meeting. My family’s curse is usually the deciding factor in who we marry. My mom married my dad because she bonded with him through the curse. The same with my grandfather. Rarely does someone in my family fall in love without the influence of the curse. So, I thought that…my feelings toward you could have been real.”
She looked away, pink tinging her cheeks at her boldness.
Fenton’s heart skipped a beat. What if they were? What if her feelings were real at that time?
His earlier tests had concluded that the curse recognized him as Gizmoduck even if she didn’t make that connection, therefore she acted as if she were in love with Fenton without knowing his secret identity. But what if that wasn’t the case? He hadn’t taken in account that something may have happened between them in that short, chance encounter at the restaurant. If it did, then his earlier tests were inconclusive. And because of that, whether or not Charity’s feelings for Fenton were the same as how she felt about Gizmoduck was a mystery.
“I’m glad it’s you that’s Gizmoduck,” Charity continued with a smile. “I kind of had this vision of what kind of man Gizmoduck would be. I kept imagining a muscle-bound, pretty-boy who was all smiles and no brains.”
Fenton raised an eyebrow. “That’s how you thought of Gizmoduck?”
“I only met him once,” Charity defended with a laugh. “He caught a chunk of a building, tossed it out of his way, and told me to get to safety in this deep, manly voice.” She looked at Fenton and bowed her head. “Sorry, I’m talking about you as if you were another person.”
“I kind of think of Gizmoduck in that way as well,” Fenton said. “I know I’m Gizmoduck, but I don’t act like me when in my role. At least, not most of the time. When I’m in the suit, it’s like I’m someone else.”
Charity smiled and scooted over so they were side-by-side. “Well, Fenton is much easier to talk to than Gizmoduck,” she said.
Fenton had a sudden desire to put his arm around her. But would that be too forward? She had moved closer to him. Was it because she wanted him to touch her? What was appropriate in this kind of situation? What if she pulled away? He had hugged her before, but that was instinct. Whenever his mama had a bad day, he always gave her an embrace. But that didn’t necessarily mean that they were close enough to anything more intimate.
Fenton remained where he was, inwardly sighing. He wished he had better social graces than this when it came to girls. Not even his date with Gandra—which only turned out to be espionage in disguise—had been a disaster.
“What’s it like to be Gizmoduck?” Charity asked. They were so close, when she turned her head, her beak was only inches away from his.
“Uh…well…it’s kind of like being on a roller coaster, but one you can drive,” Fenton described poorly. “I don’t know how to put this. It’s more than just having a metal armor and all these super gadgets surrounding me. It’s like I’m wrapped up in courage and confidence. It’s really hard not to think and act like Gizmoduck once I’m in the suit.”
“I kind of wish I had a Gizmoduck suit, too,” Charity said with a laugh. “I could use some of that confidence.”
“You seem pretty confident to me. And how you got away from Beaks and Glomgold, that took a lot of courage,” Fenton said. “You don’t need a suit. You’re amazing as is.” His face flushed as he realized what he had said.
Charity leaned forward and kissed his cheek, soft and sweet. Eyes wide, she jerked away. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean—“ She buried her face in her arms. “Oh, this stupid curse. I…I reacted without thinking.”
“No. No. It’s fine. I don’t mind.” When he saw her face peeking out, he was certain his face was just as red.
“I’m sorry. I don’t want to make things awkward,” Charity said, her face still half-covered by her arms.
“If this is you without confidence, with a suit, you could take on the world,” Fenton blurted out. He had intended to say something funny to diffuse the situation, but he worried he may have made it worst.
“I don’t need to take on the world, just my life until I can get this curse broken,” Charity said, finally straightening up. “Or maybe just around Darkwing.”
“Darkwing?”
“Oh, it’s not really anything, but have you ever met your idol?”
Most of the people Fenton admired were scientists, philosophers, and inventors, all of whom were dead. The closest he could compare it to was Gyro, who had had a grand reputation for science majors all over the world. It had been amazing to be chosen as Gyro’s intern, and given that Gyro’s manners weren’t exactly exquisite, genius more than made up for politeness.
He shook his head.
“I’ve been crazy about Darkwing Duck for most of my life. You know how Launchpad is?”
Fenton did. He nodded.
“Well, I may not be as big of a nerd as he is, but I have been in love with the idea of a masked, super hero since I was ten. So, meeting Darkwing was a huge deal, but not what I expected.”
“How so?” Fenton asked, inviting her to continue.
“He’s so…intimidating,” Charity said, and her face grew even redder than before. “I never know how to react to him sometimes. And I can’t trust my feelings or my instincts, so I don’t know what’s real anymore.”
Fenton knew how she felt. Between the incident with Beaks tricking him into working for him and Gandra stealing the voice commands for Gizmoduck, he had felt so foolish for trusting people that he shouldn’t. But Charity, her situation was different. She couldn’t even trust herself. Her feelings were constantly tricking her into believing she was in love.
He felt ashamed at his own desires to act on her feelings. For all he knew, her infatuation was only a product of the curse. She didn’t love him, only thought she did. A part of him wished it wasn’t that way. After all, Charity was a pretty girl, and she was easy to talk to. If circumstances were different, he would…
No, he couldn’t think about that. There was no “what if’s” right now. Not until the curse was broken.
However, from what Charity was saying, it sounded as if Darkwing Duck hadn’t realized this as well. Something stirred in Fenton, a small, dark spot in his mind that resembled resentment toward the masked duck. Fenton always thought the best of people, accepting their bad points along with the good. Heavens know he wasn’t perfect, and he shouldn’t expect anyone else to be. And even as he silently judged the caped super hero for what Charity said, he pushed his negative feelings away, giving Darkwing the benefit of the doubt. After all, there were two sides to a coin, not one.
And because the thought of talking more about Darkwing didn’t appeal to him, he changed the subject.
“So, what was Launchpad like growing up?” Fenton asked, smiling. “He must have been a handful.”
Charity rolled her eyes in good humor. “Oh boy, was he. I think he gave gray hairs to his parents, his teachers, his neighbors and my mom.” She laughed. “There was this one time he somehow acquired illegal fireworks…”
***
Scrooge hated technology. Oh, some of it was kind of useful, but sometimes enough was enough.
“How do you hang up this blasted thing?” Scrooge grumbled, glaring at the cell phone. Could he just lie it down on the table? Or was it voice activated?
Mrs. Beakley gently took the cell away from her employer and pressed the red button on the screen before handing it back. “What’s the news? When are they coming back?”
“According to that purple weirdo, there was a little hiccup at the lab,” Scrooge said. He raised an eyebrow. Very few details had been relayed through the phone, which made Scrooge suspect it was more than a hiccup.
Even though Darkwing Duck hadn’t said anything, Scrooge did know that the building had been broken into, but the bin remained untouched, the sensors surrounding his money as peaceful as ever. He wasn’t worried with Gizmoduck there. The lad may be a little eccentric, but after everything that had happened in the past year, Fenton could handle anything.
“They’ll be back soon,” Scrooge said.
“I have lunch almost ready. I’ll gather everyone around the table. When the others return, Huey and Webbigail can tell everyone what they found,” Mrs. Beakley summarized.
“Very good, 22,” Scrooge said. “And what of our guest in the basement? Is he behaving himself?”
“I’ve already checked on him several times. He hasn’t eaten or drunken anything,” Mrs. Beakley said with an edge of concern. “He is very disturbed. I have a bad feeling about him.”
“You worry too much,” Scrooge shrugged off her warning. “What about Donald? Has he woken up?”
“Yes, and none-too-pleased by being knocked out and carted all over,” Mrs. Beakley said with some humor. “He’s back on his boat, most likely grumbling about the way his latest fight ended.”
“Oh, I know how he feels,” Scrooge said, recalling a certain blond woman. “There’s nothing more frustrating than going head-to-head with an opponent you can’t hit.”
Mrs. Beakley raised an eyebrow, knowing who he was talking about.
“Where are the kids?”
“Most likely rotting their brains with television,” Mrs. Beakley answered, gesturing in the direction of the rec room.
Once again, Scrooge considered if technology was all that it was cracked up to be. When he was a duckling, they didn’t even have a radio. He entertained himself with sticks, rocks and his own imagination.
Then again, if left to their own devices, the triplets often found trouble enough for a lifetime. TV wasn’t so bad.
When he stepped into the room, Scrooge didn’t see what was wrong with the picture before him. All he could see was the head of one child over the couch in the low lights and thought the others were elsewhere. But then he saw that the TV was off, and that caught his attention. He narrowed his eyes at the large, blank screen. He moved around to the front of the couch, wondering what was going on.
“Bless me bagpipes!” he exclaimed, tensing when he found Louie tied up and gagged, eyes widening at the sight of his uncle. He reached out and tore away the cloth that prevented the green-clad duckling from speaking.
“He’s out. That guy in the basement. Negaduck got out,” Louie shouted, fear spiking his voice.
Mrs. Beakley was immediately at Scrooge’s back, in a perfect Jujutsu stance that was most useful when expecting an unexpected attack.
“Where is he? Where are the others?” Scrooge asked, turning in a circle, feeling Mrs. Beakley moving with him. His eyes roamed the room. It was large, but there weren’t any places for a person to hide.
“He left a few minutes ago,” Louie said, his voice softer. “He…he took the others. He had a gun and a knife.” He looked almost ashamed. “I didn’t fight him. I let him tie me up.”
As he explained, Mrs. Beakley untied him as Scrooge watched the door. “That’s alright,” she soothed him. “You did the right thing. There’s no shame in surrendering when it’s the smart thing to do.”
“Where did he get a gun?” Scrooge wondered, scratching his chin.
Mrs. Beakley groaned. “Did it look like one from the Darkwing Duck show?” she asked Louie.
“Yeah, it did.”
“Before I locked him up, I searched him. He had an…impressive arsenal of weapons, most likely taken from Darkwing’s lair. I put them in the room next to him, but I didn’t lock them up.”
Scrooge swore in Gaelic. “Alright. Let’s get Louie to the panic room. Does anyone know where Della and Donald are?” he asked.
“Mom was in the garage,” Louie answered. “She was looking for her old motorcycle. And Uncle Donald is on his boat.”
“They may still be safe. We’ll find them, and the four of us can take care of Starling,” Scrooge said. “He should be glad he’s under that curse, or else I would—“
And that was when the lights went out.
Louie whimpered. He grabbed Scrooge’s arm.
“He went for the electrical box,” Mrs. Beakley said.
“Little good it’ll do him. It’s daytime,” Scrooge said, although in this room it, the tactic was more than adequate. There weren’t any windows in the rec room. “Let’s move.” Grabbing ahold of Louie’s arm, he led them out into the hallway.
Light from the windows streamed in; no electrical lights were needed. Why would he turn off the electricity? It wouldn’t help.
They chose speed over stealth as they headed for the stairs in the foyer. However, they stopped in their tracks when they noticed the color red where red shouldn’t be. A long, dark smear made a snake-like trail from one end of the foyer to the other, disappearing behind a door.
Mrs. Beakley knelt down and touched it. “Blood,” she confirmed. “But whose?”
“It’s from dragging a body,” Scrooge noticed, his brain working it through. “He could carry the kids easier than dragging them, so this is from either Della or Donald.” He gritted his teeth at the thought of any of his kids in that predicament. “I’m sorry, 22. I should have listened to you.”
“No, it’s not entirely you’re fault,” Mrs. Beakley said, keeping her back to the stairs. “I didn’t think he could escape either. If I suspected he could break out, I would have insisted he not stay in the house.”
They raced upstairs, not stopping for anything. They went into Scrooge’s study where the elderly duck found the book Crime and Punishment and pulled on it. That caused the entire bookcase to open up to reveal a metal door. He typed in a number which caused the door to open with a whoosh.
Inside it looked like a bunker complete with rations, water, blankets, and a few other necessities. A light shone strong and bright since it was on a generator separate from the rest of the house.
“In you go, lad. He can’t get you here,” Scrooge said.
“You’re going to leave me alone?” Louie asked, although he knew that would always be the case. Mrs. Beakley and Scrooge McDuck would never hide in safety as long as their family was in danger.
“We’ll take care of things,” Scrooge said, patting his head. “If we don’t come back in a couple of hours, there’s a phone in there. Call for help.”
“Let’s call for help now!” Louie insisted. “That guy is crazy. Too much crazy for one person.”
“If we contact the police, they’ll come with guns. Someone could get hurt.” Mrs. Beakley said with a tight grimace.
“Let’s hope it won’t come to that. However, Darkwing and Gizmoduck are on their way. They’ll be better backup than the police.”
After giving Louie a few more reassuring words, they closed the door and moved the bookcase into place. Whatever may happen, at least he was safe.
Before they ventured back downstairs, Scrooge replaced his iconic cane with a rapier that hung on the wall, testing its sharpness with his finger. Mrs. Beakley didn’t go for something so delicate. She took the only thing she felt would be useful in a gunfight: an iron shield large enough to cover up her vitals. In a pinch, a shield also could be used as an offensive weapon.
Slower than before, the two covered each other’s back as they descended to the ground floor. Starling could be anywhere.
Communicating with nods and gestures, they both agreed to follow the blood which crossed the foyer and into the east wing of the mansion. It didn’t take long for them to realize where it led.
“The basement,” Scrooge growled. “That’s why he turned off the electricity.” There were only a few windows in the basement, most of them small, gritty and completely useless. Without lights, it would be darker than a bottomless pit.
“Flashlights,” Mrs. Beakley suggested, and they backed away from the basement door.
Stealthily, they made their way to the kitchen where a pair of flashlights could be found. Forgetting about comfort or style, they used duct tape to secure the flashlights—one to Scrooge’s top hat, the other to Mrs. Beakley’s shoulder—to keep their hands free to fight. They returned to the basement door, opening it as slowly as possible. The door squeaked open, shrill and rusty. As Scrooge went down, Mrs. Beakley followed sideways, occasionally glancing behind them in case Starling had been on the ground floor all along. The stairs ended and a hallway began, the blood trail fainter. They hoped it was because the wound had started to clot and not because the heart belonging to the body no longer worked.
Doors lined the hallway all the way to the end, the blood trail leading past all into the murky darkness ahead. S.H.U.S.H. training had taught them in a situation like this that they should check every door. One-by-one, they tested each doorknob, most of them locked. The few that were unlocked had scratches around the locks, telling the story that someone had forced the mechanism to open with something sharp. These doors Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley did a quick check and always left disconcerted. The rooms in the basement were filled with antiquities, artifacts, furniture, boxes, and sometimes just junk from the many decades of the elderly duck’s adventures. They couldn’t very well check every nook and corner and often left the room with the uneasy feeling that Starling could still be hiding in one of them.
After the third door, they stopped checking. If Starling was hiding in a room, they would just have to handle the situation as best they could.
At the end of the wall, the blood trail turned, disappearing through a door that was open just a crack.
“The jail cell,” Mrs. Beakley whispered.
From within came a moan.
“Della.” Scrooge recognized the voice.
“Wait,” Mrs. Beakley said, stopping her employer from bursting in. “It could be a trap. Or he could be waiting inside the door for us.”
“I’ll risk it,” Scrooge said. “You stay outside. If something happens to me, you get out of here and wait for Gizmoduck and that other guy.”
“And leave Webbigail and the boys. Not on your life,” Mrs. Beakley said, raising her shield. She jiggled her flashlight around, looking closely at the door and frame. “I don’t see any traps. Go in but slowly.”
Scrooge eased the door open, moving his head slowly so that the light could pick up every detail. He tensed his muscles, waiting for something to happen or Starling to pop out. Nothing. After checking every inch of floor, wall and ceiling, he stepped inside, his light falling on the bars of the cell and beyond.
“Della. Boys. Webby,” he called out, seeing all of them inside the jail cell, some on the floor, some on the cot. None of them moved. He could see a wet redness on the side of Della’s head.
“Are they alright?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“I don’t know,” Scrooge replied, deeply disturbed. He wanted to run to them, but the jail cell door was closed, and he knew that haste made waste. Running his flashlight all around the cell, he couldn’t find any booby traps. The less he found, the more suspicious he was of the situation.
Della moaned again. At least she was alive.
“I’m going in,” he told Mrs. Beakley, reaching for the cell door. It then occurred to him that it might be locked, but a quick pulled proved that wasn’t the case.
What had Starling intended to do with his captives? If he wanted to use them as bait, he wasn’t doing a good job of it. There were no traps, nothing to stop Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley. He hadn’t locked them up. Was he counting on them not waking until he could find a permanent solution?
What was Starling up to?
He didn’t have time to mull over the mind of a madman. Della was hurt and needed medical attention and maybe the kids would as well.
Scrooge rushed to his niece’s side, looking at the wound on her head. It had stopped bleeding but looked pretty nasty. When Della looked up at Scrooge, one of her pupils was bigger than the other, a sign of a concussion.
“We need to get her out of here,” Scrooge said, patting Della’s hand. “Don’t worry, darling. Just hang on a few moments.” He then checked on Huey, Dewey and Webbigail, checking their pulses. They were alive but unconscious.
“Gas gun,” Mrs. Beakley said, recalling the weapon she took from Starling.
“I just may spare Starling since he didn’t hurt the kids,” Scrooge growled, taking in all the bodies. “I’m not leaving anyone behind. I can carry Huey and Dewey, if you can take Della and Webby.”
Mrs. Beakley looked around again, her flashlight running along the same lines as Scrooge’s, not seeing anything. She, too, was just as uneasy as the male duck, but could not see any reason to be suspicious. “Okay, let’s be quick.” She moved into the cell, hoping she wouldn’t have to abandon the shield to carry the two females.
Just as she bent down to pick up Della from the floor, many things happened almost simultaneously. First the lights turned on suddenly. Second there was a flash and a loud bang. Finally, the door to the jail cell slammed shut.
“What the—“ Scrooge shouted, straightening up from where he was picking up Huey. “Starling, is he here?” He turned the rapier to the door of the room, but the entry remained empty.
“I don’t think so.”
“It was a trap. How did we miss it?” Scrooge asked, putting down his nephew and approached the bars.
“I don’t know,” Mrs. Beakley said. Just as Scrooge was about to grab the bars of the door, she heard a familiar hum. She jumped out and grabbed her friend just before he could touch the iron. “It’s been electrified,” she warned him. To prove her guess, she threw Scrooge’s rapier at the bars and pops and sparks emitted from the contact.
“How?”
Mrs. Beakley shook her head, mentally berating herself for missing something. “We didn’t check behind the door.” Now with the lights on, she could see what she had missed before.
An electrical outlet cover had been removed, the naked wires stripped. A longer wire was attached and ran along the floor, connecting to the iron bars. And not just wrapped around the bars but it looked as if it had been melted to the iron.
“What about the door? How did he do that?”
Mrs. Beakley sniffed the air. “Gun powder. There must have been some in the gas gun containers. Look, scorch marks. And another, thinner wire.” She caught sight of the ingenious trap. “When he turned the lights back on, the electricity ignited the gun powder, and the blast closed the door.”
“Smart. But not smart enough to keep Scrooge McDuck a prisoner,” the elderly duck growled. “He probably thought he could electrocute us so we couldn’t escape. But since he didn’t, all we have to do is open the door and we can step out.”
“And how do we do that without getting shocked?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
Careful of his niece’s injury, Scrooge took off Della’s flight jacket. “Pure leather. It won’t conduct electricity.”
Mrs. Beakley smiled. “Smartest of the smarties,” she said. “Just be careful you aren’t touching the metal zipper or buttons.
Finding a grip that didn’t have any metal, Scrooge tensed his body as he tentatively touched the bars. Nothing happened, which both relieved and aggravated the billionaire. “Move. Move!” he shouted at the door. He pushed harder. “I don’t understand. He couldn’t lock it without a key.”
Mrs. Beakley’s eyes widened. “Magnetized. Iron, when an electric current runs through it, can be magnetized.” She released a tense breath, realizing that they were properly trapped.
“No! It can’t be possible,” Scrooge shouted. “He couldn’t have trapped us this easily. The electrical box is in the garage. He couldn’t have known the exact moment we were both in the jail to turn the electricity back on.”
As if on cue, a deep, throaty laugh permeated the room, sounding distant but strong. The two ducks were confused at where it was coming from, following their ears to a cell phone propped in the corner outside of the bars. They hadn’t noticed it before because the screen had been darkened, but it was on a call.
“Enjoy your stay in the guest quarters,” Starling’s voice cackled through the speakers. “I’ll come visit you shortly. After I’m done with Darkwing Duck.”
***
It had to be the right gas station. From his internet search, Darkwing had found an abandoned gas station that fit Charity’s description: in farm country, ten miles away from the sea, middle of nowhere, belonged to the company with the green dinosaur. It had to be.
Even before Launchpad screeched to a halt, Darkwing had the door of the limousine thrown open and raced inside. The first indication that he was right was the glass door lying broken and twisted in the parking lot which could only have happened from someone strong. Someone like Gizmoduck.
“Charity,” he called out, stepping into the building. He spotted the colossal mass of metal first, then found Fenton and Charity on the floor, backs to the glass doors of the refrigerator section. Both were asleep with Charity’s head on the scientist’s shoulder, Fenton’s head on the lovebird’s.
It was a sight that both relieved him and infuriated him, the former because Charity was safe and whole, less worse for wear than last he saw her. But seeing her with…him…with Gizmoduck, he felt something inside him start to boil.
“Awww, that’s so cute,” Launchpad said, walking up beside him. “I gotta get a picture.” His phone flashed a few times.
Swallowing down a growl, Darkwing swooped down and scooped Charity into his arms, not caring that Fenton was jerked awake as he fell to the floor.
“Wha—Oh, Launchpad. You’re here,” Fenton said, sleepy and confused. “Where is Charity?”
“I got her,” Darkwing said from the entrance. “Get your piece of junk in the car.” Then he marched out.
From the jostling and talking, Charity slowly woke, murmuring inaudibly from whatever dream she was having. “Darkwing?” she asked, her eyes falling onto him. “You found us.”
“Yeah, I did,” Darkwing said. He gently set her down in the front seat of the limousine. He knelt down in the dust “Are you okay? Are you hurt?”
Charity shook her head. “This was one adventure I walked away unscathed except for a few mental traumas.” She quirked her mouth up jokingly.
Darkwing sighed, his muscles that hadn’t stopped tensing since she was captured finally loosening. He took her hand. “Thank goodness. I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you. That scientist, if he didn’t—”
“Fenton!” Charity shouted, not letting Darkwing finish his sentence. “Where’s Fenton?”
“Oh, him,” Darkwing grunted, his mood darkening as Charity’s attention shifted. “He’s back there with Launchpad.”
Charity peered over Darkwing’s shoulder, seeing the two dragging the broken shell of Gizmoduck through the doorway. With Launchpad’s strength, they were able to move it more effectively than Charity and Fenton could have. She sat back down, looking relieved to have seen him.
Darkwing cleared his throat, bringing the lovebird’s attention back to him. “As I was saying, I wanted to come save you. But that drug that Gizmoduck gave me, it didn’t wear off quickly.”
Thinking back to only a few hours ago, Darkwing hadn’t had full control of his muscles as he watched Fenton don the Gizmoduck suit and blast off after Charity and the robot. After that, he had to be carried around by Manny all through the bin, shouting for Launchpad and earning several strange looks from Scrooge McDuck’s employees who seemed more perturbed by Darkwing’s predicament than concerned.
“His name is Fenton,” Charity said. “He’s not Gizmoduck unless he’s in the suit.”
“Whatever. It’s Fenton’s fault that this happened. That guy who built the robot, he has it out for Gizmoduck, which is why you were in danger,” Darkwing blamed.
“No, it’s not,” Charity defended. “They were after me. They wanted to use me for my curse so they wouldn’t feel pain anymore.” She looked disgusted at the thought.
This threw Darkwing through a loop. He hadn’t expected this twist, which had completely shredded his next words which he had practiced over and over in his head to feed his anger. But Charity’s words threw water on the coals, and his ire sizzled out.
Before Darkwing could say anything else, Charity scooted out of the limousine and rushed to Fenton and Launchpad, grabbing Gizmoduck’s arm and pulling.
“Charity, you should sit down,” Darkwing said with concern.
“I will once we get Gizmoduck inside,” Charity insisted, straining at the armor with all her strength.
With the four of them working together, they somehow managed to fit the massive robotic armor in the back seat, the rear wheels sitting low on its axles. The hardest part was getting the shoulders through the door, which they had to keep rotating Gizmoduck to fit it exactly in with Fenton on the inside pulling.
“Whew, thanks guys,” Fenton said, wiping his brow. He was smooshed against the Gizmoduck suit in the back with barely room to move.
“Yeah, yeah,” Darkwing said, shutting the door quickly. “Let’s get back. You look exhausted, Charity.” He guided her with his hand on the small of her back to the front seat, letting her in before him.
With Launchpad driving, the front seat was just as packed as the back. As the limousine started up and rolled away, there were a few groans and disconcerting noises from the vehicle.
“I hope we don’t break something before we get back to the lab,” Fenton said, sticking his head through the window divider.
Darkwing argued, “We’re going to McDuck’s mansion. Launchpad can drop us off before taking you and your dented can back.”
Charity rolled her shoulder, feeling a bit stifled. She had reason to believe Darkwing was making this decision for her own good without consulting her first. But instead of arguing, she said, “Okay. We’ll drop of Darkwing at the mansion then go to the lab. Is that okay, Launchpad?”
“Sounds good,” Launchpad said, ready for anything.
“What?” Darkwing shook his head. “No. You need to rest, Charity.”
“I’m fine,” Charity said. “I want to see Fenton fix Gizmoduck. Is that alright, Fenton?”
“Uh…” Fenton had an uncanny feeling he was in the middle of something but wasn’t quite sure what was going on. “Yeah, that’s fine. Although I just need to get him plugged in and put him back into the restore chamber. The computer does most of the mundane fixing. I won’t need to fine tune anything until tomorrow.”
“Great.” Charity smiled and refused to look Darkwing in the face even though she badly wanted to.
“After everything you’ve been through on top of being captured, you’re not fine. You need rest,” Darkwing insisted.
“All of my injuries are minor,” Charity said, feeling her anger surface. “I’m not dying.”
Darkwing was about to argue back, but Fenton broke in.
“After being in the heat, it might be a good idea to get some water,” Fenton suggested lightly. “But besides that, I agree that her injuries are minor except for that burn. And I treated that wound myself.”
“Which feels so much better, thank you Fenton,” Charity said, feeling smug that the scientist was on her side.
At that point, Darkwing reached over both Charity and Launchpad to the buttons on the driver’s door, rolling the dividing window up. Fenton was barely able to retract his head before his beak was clamped shut by the window.
Charity glared at Darkwing and opened her mouth to protest his childish behavior. Before she could, Darkwing spoke.
“Please, Charity, just take it easy for a day. In the past twenty-four hours, you have been captured twice. I held you as you suffered a burn so intense that you passed out. And then that machine took you away,” Darkwing explained, looking more imploring than demanding. “I didn’t know if I would ever see you again.”
Charity immediately softened at this plea, seeing the situation through Darkwing’s eyes. “I guess I am a little tired,” she admitted. “And Mr. McDuck did want to tell us what he found out about my curse, so I guess we should take a short break at the mansion.”
Darkwing smiled.
“Let’s ask Fenton if he can wait a while before taking Gizmoduck back to his lab,” Charity added, reaching over Launchpad and lowering the window again.
Darkwing Duck folded his arms and slumped in his seat as Charity asked the question and Fenton amiably replied that he could as long as he contacted Gyro first.
With the destination set, Launchpad made his way back to the mansion and only hit one mailbox. Just as they rolled into the driveway, there was the familiar sound of a phone vibrating.
“It’s Dewey. He’s sent a text,” Launchpad said, taking his eyes off the road for a minute and running into the fountain in front of the mansion. It was a good thing they were only going ten MPH.
After checking for whiplash, Darkwing and Charity exited the vehicle, the latter opening the rear door and helping Fenton squish his way past the Gizmoduck suit, the former standing idly by with his arms folded.
“Perhaps Mr. McDuck has found a way to break the curse,” Fenton said optimistically. “He does seem to be an expert at this magic stuff.”
Charity smiled, but not because she believed it. She had come to Mr. McDuck with low expectations. Even if she were to go home tomorrow just as she was, she would be happy. Already she was satisfied with the results of going to Scrooge for help. With Gizmoduck on one side of her and Darkwing on the other, this already surpassed her hopes.
“Wait up, guys,” Launchpad shouted, stopping the trio before they got too far. “I think you need to hear this.” He had a worried expression on his face that was unlike him. He raised his cell phone and read, “Can Darkwing come over and play? Olly olly oxen free.”
“Launchpad, we don’t have time for the kid’s jokes,” Darkwing said irritated. “Let’s go.”
But the taller duck didn’t listen but kept reading. “Ring around the ivy. Things were kind of lively. Ashes. Ashes. The Duck family falls down.”
Fear wrapped around several hearts as the childish words turned dark.
Launchpad’s phone vibrated again. “Don’t worry, they’re safe. For now. They’re not who I want.”
Darkwing quickly made the connection. “Starling. He got out.”
“Wait. Who is Starling?” Fenton asked, looking at each of their faces.
“Jim,” Charity whispered.
Another text alert sounded. “Enter or she’ll be sorry.” Launchpad frowned at that, then looked at his friends. “What does that mean?”
With a gasp, Charity fell to one knee. A dark red stain spread over her lower pant leg.
Another text sounded. Launchpad didn’t react to it since he had rushed to Charity’s side, rolling up her jeans to show a small gash.
Darkwing snatched away the phone and looked at the text. “The next one will mar that pretty face,” he read before he smashed the phone against the ground.
“Oh, yeah. This is so much more restful than the lab,” Charity added with grim humor.
Notes:
Sorry, I have lots of notes.
First, I finally saw all of season three of Ducktales. I had intended to make minor changes to Twisted Strings of Fate so it would go with season three, but as awesome as it was, I don't think it meshes well. I hope to perhaps write a sequel to TSoF that also include season three with minor changes (I really want to write Gosalyn into a story. I think she and Charity would get along).
Second, considering that there is very little screen time with Darkwing Duck/Drake Mallard and Jim Starling/Negaduck, their personalities are heavily influenced by the '91 series, especially Negaduck. I really love writing them both, and I'm super excited to get the next chapter out next week. It's a good one.
Third, that amazing trap (yes, I'm going to call it amazing) while I stretched reality a bit, most of my science is correct. I had to research a lot for this chapter. I also consulted my husband since he is a jack-of-all-trades handy man who has done everything from replacing electrical wiring in our house to rebuilding a classic car. He agrees with most of my research, although he isn't quite certain about using a leather jacket to touch electrified metal bars. The Internet says its safe, but he says he's been shocked with leather gloves. So, kids, don't try it at home.
Thank you everyone who commented, favorited and followed. Comments are my bread and butter.
Chapter 14: Chapter 14
Summary:
Negaduck has taken over McDuck manor, and Darkwing, Fenton, Launchpad and Charity must go save Scrooge and his family.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 14
My mother’s birth was the easiest for my grandmother. This is unusual since my grandmother was over forty years of age, a time when childbirth was extremely dangerous and painful. But she didn’t have to do it alone.
In that time period, men weren’t allowed in the birthing room. As my mother was born, my grandfather knew the exact moment she was pushed out of the womb because he was writhing on the floor of the hospital, experiencing the pain for my grandmother.
But not all of it. After all, he didn’t have certain parts to feel the pain. The contractions involving the stomach muscles, the strain of pushing a baby out into the world, those he felt. My grandmother took on the rest of the pain, the first and last pain she felt since meeting my grandfather.
It was a joke of his that he gave birth to his daughter. My grandmother said that it was a joint effort, that they did it together. It made my mother special.
It was a lesson of love that I cherished all my life.
But it also taught me another valuable lesson.
***
With all inside the McDuck mansion incapacitated or captured, Negaduck prepared for the coming of Darkwing.
It was like the mansion was his personal playground, designed just for him to redecorate with surprises and traps. Whoever this McDuck was, he was a master at collecting the most intriguing items. Medieval torture instruments, weapons from all over the world, modern appliances and conveniences that could be torn apart and put back together in so many different ways.
It was a wonderland.
Working fast, Negaduck prepared the lay of the land to his advantage. He closed shades and shutters and blinds where there were some, and the windows that couldn’t be blocked, well, there were old cans of paint that he splattered against glass to block out the light.
Dark and gloomy, the stage was set. Now for the props. Duct tape, mouse traps, springs, strings and wire were his bread and butter as he attached them to knives, scissors, spikes, anything sharp he could find.
He was tempted to break off more outlet covers and stripe wires for more traps involving electricity, but he couldn’t risk it. Electricity was unpredictable. In the dark, the trap could go off for the wrong person. Or worse, kill someone before he was ready to kill them.
Once he had raided the kitchen and several other rooms, he returned to the garage. When he was turning on and off the electricity before, he hadn’t had time to rummage around the crowded space. But now, he was able to take in the riches it had to offer.
Swords, spears, axes, maces, and an assortment of melee weapons were at his disposal. Oh yes, this Scrooge McDuck was a man after his own heart. Too bad the old fart had an aversion to modern warfare. Negaduck could use a good revolver or two in his schemes.
After one trip to remove an armful of iron and steel, he returned, crashing to the ground as his feet fumbled over something large and heavy. Anger surged through him at having been interrupted in his plans, but when he saw what he tripped over, he felt something akin to a purr in his throat.
His hands cradled the square case that contained the engine, gripping the handle and swinging the long, toothed blade in an arc.
He smiled down at the chainsaw. Oh, yes. This was more like it. This was just what he needed.
At that moment, he heard a noise beyond the thin wall of the garage. It sounded like a vehicle pulling up to the mansion.
“Time to play,” Negaduck cackled, taking his new toy with him into the dark mansion.
***
Darkwing marched forward, determined.
“Where are you going?” Charity shouted, grabbing his hand.
“It’s me that Starling wants,” Darkwing said, whirling around. “And that’s who he’s going to get.”
“No!” Charity pulled him away. “You can’t go.”
Clenching his teeth, Darkwing turned his head away. “Everyone, including you, is in danger.”
As if to prove his point, a line of red appeared on Charity’s cheek like an artist ran a brush of watery paint over her feathers. She flinched and moved her head so that it was covered by her hair.
“Stop it!” Darkwing shouted, turning to glare at the mansion. “I’m coming. Just leave her alone.”
“No, you’re not,” Charity ordered.
“I have to,” Darkwing argued. “This is my fault. Starling is this way because of me. Everything he has done, it’s my fault.” It was still a sore spot for him, causing his childhood hero to become a villain.
“That’s not true. You’re not responsible for his actions,” Charity shouted, her face a mixture of anger and fear. “Besides, if you walk in there, you’re not saving anyone, especially not me. Your pain is mine.”
“He doesn’t plan on hurting me,” Darkwing said, a bitterness in his voice. “Because he won’t risk hurting you.”
Charity shook her head, not understanding. “Then what does he want…” Then her eyes widened. “No. You don’t mean he’ll kill you.” But she knew it to be true. “No! I’d rather he cut me over and over than for you to go in there.”
“Charity, you can’t—“ But he wasn’t able to finish his sentence as Charity threw her arms around his neck, holding him tight. “Charity,” he said in a softer voice.
“If you go, then you’ll have to take me, too.” She tightened her grip. “I’m not letting you go in there alone.”
Darkwing was about to challenge her claim, but he stopped. If he was going to walk to his doom, he might as well take one last advantage of the situation. He wrapped his arms around Charity’ waist, holding her tight. He buried his face into her long curls and, for a second, let himself believe that everything was fine.
Then he slid his hands up her arms and put pressure on her wrists, forcing her to let him go.
“No!” she shouted, feeling hysterical. Her feelings were starting to overwhelm her at the thought of losing Darkwing. She couldn’t lose him. She couldn’t lose any of them.
“Launchpad, stop him,” she ordered frantically, pointing at the retreating backside of the hero.
Her words weren’t necessary. The larger duck was already in a collision course, tackling Darkwing to the ground.
Charity grunted as she felt both of their injuries.
“Let me go, Launchpad,” Darkwing demanded, wrestling with his friend.
“I’m not going to let you do this, DW,” Launchpad said. “You remember episode 31? You should know from Darkwing Duck that there’s always more than one option.”
The two rolled around on the ground, shouting and grunting at each other, both trying very hard to overpower the other without hurting his opponent.
“If you two are done, I think I have a more logical solution to the problem,” Fenton said, stepping in front of the others, his eyes scanning the mansion. In his arms, he had a collection of Gizmoduck parts and other odds and ends. While the others had been preoccupied with Darkwing’s death wish, he had been busy.
At Fenton’s words, Launchpad and Darkwing exchanged glances before standing mutually.
“Okay, I’ll hear you out. But if I’m not satisfied, I’m going in,” Darkwing said, dusting off his costume and adjusting his hat.
“I’ve been scanning the mansion this whole time, and I can get an approximate location of Starling,” Fenton said. He raised his hand and pointed to the second floor. “He’s there, watching at that window.”
Charity gasped, holding her arm just above the burn. “He didn’t like that,” she muttered.
Darkwing frowned, his eyes narrowing. “So?”
“There’s four of us and one of him. We out number him,” Fenton said. “Plus, if we can rescue his captives, there will be more of us.”
“Can you locate everyone?” Darkwing asked, sounding as if he was ready to get down to business.
“I see one on the second floor and the rest in the basement,” Fenton said, moving his head toward these areas. “However, I don’t know how well my contact lenses will work inside the mansion. I’ve been getting unusual feedback that has been disrupting my lenses.”
“Mr. McDuck does have a lot of magical items,” Charity suggested, remembering Mrs. Beakley’s warning. “That might be the reason.”
Fenton frowned at that, snorting at the notion of magic.
“And how do we deal with Starling? We can’t exactly fight him,” Darkwing asked.
“Don’t worry. I have gifts,” Fenton said. He went to Darkwing first, flung away his wide-brimmed hat and jammed the Gizmoduck helmet onto the mallard’s head.
“Hey! I’m not wearing this piece of junk,” Darkwing growled, reaching up to take it off.
“This piece of junk will give you night vision,” Fenton said, slapping his hands away. “If you haven’t noticed, Starling has blocked out all of the windows. He’s been in there unsupervised for who knows how long, so we could be walking into anything. As the best fighter we have, you need this advantage.”
Darkwing paused, considering Fenton’s words.
“I assume you still carry your arsenal of weapons that I designed. The gas gun? The grappling hook? The smoke grenades and flash bombs?”
“Yeah.”
“Everything is non-lethal and should work on Starling.”
“Everything?”
“Remember my experiments?” Fenton asked pointedly.
Darkwing remembered them alright.
“For you, Launchpad.” Fenton handed a length of rope he had taken out of Gizmoduck. On the end was a ball of duct tape that had something heavy inside it. “Don’t use it unless we find Starling.”
That’s when he faced Charity and handed her an iron bar that was the limousine’s tire iron. “I know that using this will only result in you getting hurt, so be smart about it,” Fenton said. Then he gestured to his temple. “A blow here will knock him out. Same with the back of the head. Hit him here and his vision will be impaired.” He tapped between his brows. “Hitting his beak will stun him. He won’t feel pain, but it may give you enough time to get away.”
“Wait. Charity isn’t coming with us,” Darkwing shouted, stepping between the girl and Fenton.
“So we should just leave her here where Starling can grab her,” Fenton argued.
“The car has locks.”
“She would be safer with us.”
“Or she can drive away.”
“Guys, I’m right here,” Charity yelled, pushing the two away. “And I’m going.” She tightened her grip around the tire iron. She wasn’t sure if she had it in her to use it against Starling, but the fact that Fenton had given it to her made her confidence grow.
“But—“ Darkwing started but couldn’t finish. His eyes had fallen onto Charity’s shoulder.
The lovebird barely realized that she had another gash, blood soaking into her sweater. So much of her body was in pain, one more wound was only a drop in the bucket. “We can argue all day, Darkwing. He’ll only keep cutting,” Charity told the crime-fighter. “I’m coming.”
“I agree with Charity and Fenton,” Launchpad stepped in. “I don’t think she should be left alone. I’d rather she be where I can protect her.”
“Then the two of you should stay here. Fenton and I will go in and—“
“I’m not leaving kids in there,” Launchpad argued, his voice impacting the others that there would be no more arguing.
“At least let me bandage you up,” Darkwing said, giving in.
“With what?” Charity asked. With no first aid kit, she assumed clothing would be the next option. Using her curved beak, she bit into the shoulder seam of her sweater and tore away her sleeve. And just to be symmetrical, she did the same with her other one.
After ripping the sleeves into strips, Darkwing wrapped Charity’s newest wounds in the thick cloth and tied them tight.
“What about you, Fenton?” Charity asked, holding out her hand for Darkwing to wrap up her wounds. “You should have something to defend yourself with?”
Fenton smiled and tapped his head. “Ah, but I do. The greatest weapon known to man. My brain.”
Darkwing rolled his eyes.
“Oh, and this,” Fenton waved his arm which had a large chunk of metal that could only be Gizmoduck’s pilfered forearm. “It’s a bit damaged, but I think it has a few pies left in the chamber.”
“Great. Pies,” Darkwing muttered. “If Starling has diabetes, then we’re set.”
Charity smirked, for once finding humor in Darkwing’s mocking of Gizmoduck. “At least we won’t go hungry.”
As he tied off the last bandage around her calf, he looked her in the eyes, deadly serious. “Are you sure you want to do this?”
“As Launchpad said, there’re kids in there. I’m not backing down,” she replied.
“Then I’ve got something for you.” He took her hand and gave her a handful of pellets. “Flashbangs and smoke bombs.”
“Thanks,” Charity said, tucking them into her jeans pocket. “Now give me back my tire iron.”
Darkwing Duck’s shoulders sagged, but he handed it over. “Without a weapon, he might not target you.”
“I hope he targets me,” Charity said, snatching her weapon back. “He can hurt me, but he won’t kill me. Now let’s get going before he really loses his patience.” She took the lead toward the mansion.
As they passed by the fountain, she took a glance at her reflection. With arms bare up to the shoulders, this was more skin showing than she was used to. It had been her default wardrobe to wear long pants and long sleeves. It prevented unwanted questions about bruises, scrapes and burns from teachers and neighbors.
She couldn’t help but think she looked like a survivor from a combat movie. She had been through so much in the past few days, part of her had hardened. She was tougher, stronger, and braver. She had changed. At the beginning of this adventure, she may have balked at the idea of entering a building that had a madman inside that was not above cutting her to get what he wanted. But now, she was ready for this.
And Darkwing only wanted her to have frickin’ smoke bombs.
Cautiously, the group moved up the stone steps and opened the front door, which was ajar. A rectangle of light from the door left a clear line between safety and danger.
As Charity’s feet breached the darkness, she couldn’t help but compare the situation to one of those haunted walkways that always pop up everywhere during Halloween. But this one came with higher stakes. She needed a way to diffuse her fear.
“Hey, Launchpad,” she said, looking up at her friend with a smirk. “Are you ready for danger?”
Launchpad, knowing what she was after, nudged her. “I’m so ready for danger. How about everyone else?”
“Uh…not really,” Fenton said softly.
Darkwing didn’t pay them any mind. “Fenton, is Starling still upstairs?”
Fenton blinked rapidly. “I think so. Whatever is disrupting my lenses, it’s stronger inside the mansion.”
By now, they were in the middle of the foyer, their eyes slowly adjusting to less and less light.
“So, should we go upstairs where it’s more…dangerous?” Charity asked, the silliness of her words fighting against her desire to run away.
“I don’t know. Sounds…dangerous,” Launchpad added, mimicking her tone.
They both looked to Darkwing Duck.
“Why do you two keep saying ‘dangerous’?” Fenton asked, his voice rising in pitch.
“Because he hasn’t said it,” Charity said, nodding to Darkwing as she inched toward the stairs. “He always says it before a battle.”
“What are you talking about?” Fenton asked.
“Come on. Say it,” Launchpad said, his eyes roaming the room as if expecting the shadows to come to life—which in his defense had happened before.
“This isn’t some TV show,” Darkwing growled. For the first time, he doubted his decision to take on this masked identity. He was no super-hero. He was an actor. He had no right to be leading this group into what could possibly be their death.
“For crap’s sake. We’re freaking out right now,” Charity said, her voice mimicking Fenton’s. “Just say it.”
“But what good will it—“
“Say it,” Launchpad shouted, grabbing his collar and shaking him.
And even if Drake Mallard was useless in this kind of situation, he knew that for Charity and Launchpad, he represented more than just a man in a costume. They needed to know that Darkwing Duck was at their side. This may not be a TV show, but if they acted like it was one, maybe they would also believe that it would end like one, with the bad guy in jail and the good guy triumphant again.
“Okay,” Darkwing said, reaching up to grab his hat only to push down instead on the Gizmoduck helmet. “Let’s get dangerous.”
“Is that an invitation?”
The group of four turned to this new voice that reverberated through the foyer, looking toward the stairs. Only Fenton and Darkwing could see details of the figure with their night vision as he descended, his wide-brimmed hat and shredded cape cutting a familiar picture. Launchpad and Charity could only make out a silhouette although they could swear that his eyes glowed.
“Jim!”
Through the Gizmoduck visor, Darkwing saw Starling’s eyes fall on Charity, his face cold and passive before he cracked a wide grin. “This is going to be fun.”
“Starling, give up now or I’ll…I’ll…” Threats died on Darkwing’s tongue. He had nothing.
“Or you’ll what?” the shadowy figure scoffed. “Break that darling girl’s nose? Smash her bones? Cut her open and rend her flesh?”
In the few months that he had donned the mask, Darkwing had dealt with thieves, gangsters, drug dealers, and even a few murderers. It was haunting to see what lengths people would go through to escape prison, to get away with it. But there was always a point where they accepted punishment over an alternative.
And Starling wasn’t one of these people. He had no limits. Darkwing could see it in his eyes. He had the upper hand.
“Well, aren’t you coming for me?” Starling asked, opening his arms. “Then I guess I’ll go to you.”
“Get ready,” Fenton said, his voice taking on a different tone. He sounded like Gizmoduck. The weapon encompassing his arm hummed.
Launchpad started whirling the weighted rope around his head, and Charity raised the tire iron like it was a bat.
Then the air was pierced by a sound that cut away their resolve like a hot knife through butter as Starling pulled at something, an engine chugging as it struggled to life. He pulled again, and the engine sputtered before roaring to life, the machine vibrating as if it were a living thing. It was a sound they associated with cheesy horror movies, suspense music and screaming.
Charity dropped her tire iron.
As if they were of one mind, the ducks and lovebird broke into a run, fleeing the room.
“Chainsaw! Chainsaw!” Launchpad screamed.
“Yes, we know,” Darkwing screamed back.
Fenton was shouting something in Spanish. He was either swearing or praying. Or both.
“What the crap were we thinking?” Charity shouted as they sprinted out of the foyer and through the McDuck mansion. “Smoke bombs and pies against a chainsaw?”
“Chainsaw!” Launchpad waved his arms over his head.
“You could have stayed with the car,” Darkwing yelled at Charity.
“Chainsaw!”
“Quiet,” Darkwing ordered, taking charge of the situation even though he was still panicking on the inside. “We’re making enough noise that he could follow us even over the roar of that thing.”
“Chainsaw!” Launchpad reminded the group.
“What do we do?” Fenton asked, good to let the masked duck lead. Why did he think he could do the whole hero-thing without Gizmoduck? Oh, yeah, he was able to take on super-powered Mark Beaks, but at least he hadn’t had a chainsaw.
“What we do is find a place to hide, preferably someplace we can defend easily,” Darkwing decided although he wasn’t certain. It had been easy to make decisions when he was a team of one, but now that other lives were at stake, he was second guessing himself. “We need time to think this through.”
He picked a door at random and opened it. He felt something whoosh toward him, and something hard and heavy slammed into his head, knocking him back against the hall wall.
“Darkwing!” Charity was at his side, her hands cupping his face. “Darkwing. Please be okay?”
He wasn’t in pain, but the hit had rattled his brain. It took him a while to recover his senses.
“Are you hurt?” he asked, the night vision visor highlighting her face.
“No.” Charity blinked. “Why am I not hurt?” She looked behind her, gazing at a medieval mace that swung from the ceiling.
“Gizmoduck’s helmet,” Darkwing said, shaking off the hit. “Lucky for both of us.”
“Booby trapped,” Fenton said, looking at the mace. “It was released when you opened the door. Primitive but deadly.”
“And there’s probably a lot more of them,” Darkwing said. “Which means my plan is useless. Anywhere we go, we could be running into a trap.”
“Chainsaw!” Launchpad shouted, trembling.
“Not helping!” Darkwing yelled, feeling the pressure of keeping the group safe. But that’s when he realized he could hear the sound of the chainsaw getting closer. “Move but quieter this time.”
“Where? You said there could be booby traps everywhere,” Charity said.
Darkwing sifted through his mind, looking for something to help them. He caught on a tiny ray of hope. “Fenton, you said that one of the Duck family was upstairs. On the second floor?”
“Uh, yeah, I did.” Fenton tilted his head upward. “I can’t see him very well, but I think I can find him.”
“Launchpad, is there another way to the second floor?” Darkwing asked, shaking his friend.
“Chainsaw,” Launchpad replied then pointed down the hallway.
“I hope that’s a ‘yes’,” Darkwing said, pushing the large duck forward. “Show us the way.”
They followed Launchpad through the mansion, entering the dining room where they had breakfasted. Had that really been that morning? It seemed like years ago.
The dining room had a second door, which led to a smaller hallway and then a set of stairs that went up and down. Darkwing guessed that in the old days, this had been the servant’s entrance, the downstairs leading to the kitchen, upstairs going to the servants’ quarters in the attic.
“Chains—”
Darkwing covered Launchpad’s mouth before he could finish yelling the word.
“What is with him and that word?” Fenton asked, taking the rear as they went up the winding stairs to the second floor. “Does he have some unusual phobia?”
“Uh…I think I know why,” Charity said, chuckling nervously. “I think it was seventh grade, but he and I stayed up all Halloween night watching horror movies. He became afraid of chainsaws, and I can’t stand clowns now.”
They opened the door to the second floor, the path beyond dark. Charity and Launchpad could see a little, but they relied on Fenton and Darkwing to lead the way.
Fenton whispered, blinking rapidly, “It appears that whoever it is, is behind a lot of metal.” He turned a corner and turned to a door. Just as he grabbed the knob, Darkwing pulled him back.
“Look for traps,” Darkwing told Fenton.
Together, they felt around the door frame. Not finding anything, they stood to the side as Darkwing kicked open the door. There was the sound like a spring being released and a volley of knives flew out, embedding on the opposite wall.
“Everyone alright?” Darkwing asked.
Charity gave him a thumbs up. “Nobody got hurt.”
“Inside!”
Darkwing waited until the others were in before backing after them, closing the door behind him and locking it. He didn’t like being cornered in this room, but he couldn’t chance Starling coming from behind. Plus, in a pinch, they could go out the window.
Fenton was breathing hard, hand against his chest as if that was the only thing preventing his heart from jumping out of his chest. “What was that?”
“A trap,” Darkwing said obviously, following the string from the door that led to what was left of the crude device.
“I know, but how? You said this guy was an actor?” Fenton said, his voice strained. “These traps, the mechanisms made from household items, nobody could come up with this kind of stuff on the fly.”
“Jim is more than just an actor,” Charity chimed in, her inner nerd coming out. “Not only did he play Darkwing Duck, but he also wrote a book series based on the TV show. To make the books as authentic as possible, he interviewed and even trained with tons of experts from martial arts teachers to people in Special Forces.”
“Yeah, that’s right. He even got permission to talk to spies and learn some of the tricks of their trade,” Darkwing added. “Like in A Shadow on Dark Wings. He had to take apart a toaster oven and use parts to make a timer to set off one of his gas gun canisters.”
“Oh, I love that one. That was a genius plot twist,” Charity added. “I own the complete set.”
“I do, too. Autographed.”
“I’m so jealous.”
“Chainsaw!”
“Stop complimenting the mad man who wants to kill us,” Fenton shouted at them, stopping the geek-fest.
“Oh, right,” Darkwing said, clearing his throat. “You said one of the captives is in this room.”
“Yes. But I don’t understand. There’s nobody here.” He gazed around. “Hmmm, the dimensions don’t add up.” He stared at a bookshelf, rubbing his chin. “There must be something behind this wall. I just have to find the switch.” He ran his fingers over the leather bound volumes, occasionally shaking his head as if that would fix his lenses.
After a few seconds of jerking his head around and finally slapping the side of his face, he grinned. “Crime and Punishment.” He pulled on the book and the access slid open, revealing a metal door. “A panic room. McDuck thinks of everything.”
“Can you open it?” Darkwing asked. His night vision was doing well, and besides only seeing in shades of green, he hadn’t noticed the difference of wearing Gizmoduck’s helmet. But then a wall of numbers appeared in front of his eyes, changing by the microsecond randomly. Or at least he thought. “What the—“
“The helmet’s tech is more advanced than my lenses,” Fenton said, knowing what Darkwing was seeing. “You’ll have the passcode in a few seconds.”
Soon, the rest of the numbers fell away, leaving behind a fifteen digit number. Darkwing typed it in. The door opened with a release of locks and a hiss of pressure. Light poured out.
A small body ran out, grabbing Fenton’s shirt and shouting, “You have to go save them! They’re in the basement! He’s going after them.”
“Chainsaw?” Launchpad asked, his tone no longer panicking.
Louie gave him an odd look but turned back to Fenton. “That guy, Negaduck, he’s after everyone else. They’re trapped down there.”
“Negaduck?” Fenton repeated.
“It’s what he’s calling himself,” Louie said. “He’s crazy.”
“How do you know where the others are?” Darkwing asked.
Louie pointed into the panic room. “There are cameras all over the mansion. I found some equipment that lets me see what it going on. I saw him chase you, but he stopped after a while and went down into the basement.”
Fenton and Darkwing rushed into the panic room, looking at the single computer screen showing a crowded jail cell with Scrooge, Mrs. Beakley, an unconscious Della, and the other three kids. The wide-brimmed hat of Starling moved in one corner of the camera.
“Chainsaw. Chainsaw chainsaw chainsaw, chainsaw. Chainsaw?” Launchpad said as if forming a complete set of sentences.
“What’s wrong with him?” Louie asked, sticking his thumb up at Launchpad.
“Childhood trauma,” Charity replied, coming up from behind to look at the screen.
Suddenly, smoke filled the basement room, sending Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley into a coughing fit. They sagged to the floor. Starling must have used a gas gun on them.
He’s going to take a hostage, Charity guessed, because if she was writing a story like this, that would be what she would have the villain do. He wanted Darkwing Duck, and he would take advantage of the crime-fighter’s better nature. Give yourself up or the innocent gets it. And she could see Darkwing going along with it, selflessly sacrificing himself for another just as he was prepared to do from the beginning.
I can’t let that happen, she thought. Darkwing may think that all this was his fault for his part in Jim Starling’s psychotic break, but Charity was just as responsible. It was her family’s curse that made him almost indestructible. It was her fault that they had to find alternative ways of fighting Starling. And when it came down to it, she didn’t want Jim to be hurt. She loved him.
Everyone’s backs were to her, entranced as they watched Starling remove some wires from the prison bars, then opened the door. It was chilling to see him point to all his hostages as if playing “Eeney, meanie, miney, moe,” like a child before settling on the young girl.
“He’s got Webby,” Louie cried out. “You have to go save her.”
“We will. But we’re also getting you out. Fenton, you and I will head to the basement. Launchpad and Charity take Louie to the front door,” Darkwing ordered, lifting his head to gaze around at the group. Someone was missing. His eyes caught movement that the door to the panic room was closing.
“No! Charity!” he shouting, sprinting forward. He made a quick decision, rather than pushing against the door, he slipped through, managing to get through the crack before the metal door slammed shut on the corner of his cape. The clothing accessory snapped him back, and he landed on his rump.
“Charity, you can’t go after him by yourself,” he said, fiddling with the buttons on his suit to release his cape.
“You were going to do it,” Charity told him. “It makes more sense for me to go to him. He won’t hurt me. Back in St. Canard, I talked to him. I may be able to reason with him.”
“There’s no reasoning with a man like that,” Darkwing said, grabbing her arm. “He may not kill you, but there’s no telling what he may do to you.”
“He didn’t hurt me back in the sewers. I know that he won’t hurt me now.”
“Just like he didn’t hurt you before,” Darkwing shouted. “Just because you’re in love with him, doesn’t mean he cares anything for you.”
Charity reeled back as if he had slapped her.
From the Gizmoduck visor, Darkwing saw tears forming in her eyes. Had she really hoped that would be the case? Even after seeing what Starling was capable of?
After a moment, Charity pulled roughly away from Darkwing, her face hardening. “You say you’re responsible for Jim’s actions, then so am I. He thinks he has super powers and that also contributed to his psychotic break.”
“You couldn—”
“Any argument against me can also be used against you,” Charity insisted. “We’re both in the same boat. You can’t stop me, and I can’t stop you. So, do we agree we go together? Nobody else gets hurt. We do what we need to do to stop him.”
Darkwing turned his head, contemplating.
“Drake… please,” Charity whispered. “I’m cursed, not fragile. There have been too many people in my life that have made that mistake. Don’t be one of them.”
“Okay, but you follow my lead,” Darkwing relented. “He doesn’t know that we know he has a hostage. We go slow and look for traps, then we’ll sneak up on him and get the girl away. But once we do, you escape with her, and I’ll handle Starling. Agreed?”
Charity nodded. “Let’s go before Fenton figures out how to open that door.”
Together, they left the room, heading to the main staircase that led to the foyer.
“Do you know the way to the basement?” Darkwing asked Charity.
The lovebird shook her head. “But he may come this way with the girl. We could ambush him here,” she suggested.
“Good idea.” Darkwing looked around. “There’s not much to hide behind. What’s through that door?”
Charity’s eyesight went to a door just to the side of the staircase. She opened it, finding an assortment of coats, hats, and boots neatly organized.
“Perfect,” Darkwing said, coming closer. “We can hide in here until Starling comes this way. Do you still have those flashbangs?”
“Yeah,” Charity said, feeling her nerves tingling at the anticipation of what was to come.
“Use all of them when we jump out. Don’t forget to close your eyes when you do. If you get the chance, grab the girl and run.”
Charity nodded, taking a step into the closet. Before she could react, Darkwing pushed her from behind, slamming the door shut.
“Darkwing! Darkwing, let me out.”
“Sorry, Charity. Turnabout is fair play,” Darkwing said. He had retrieved the tire iron from where Charity dropped it earlier and jammed it underneath the door, preventing it from opening.
To Darkwing’s ears, it sounded as if Charity was throwing herself at the door.
“You said we would do this together!” she shouted, pounding against the sturdy wood.
Darkwing pressed his forehead against the door. “I’m sorry.” He backed away from the coat closet, circling the foyer. “Starling!” he shouted at the top of his lungs. “You won!” His voice echoed against the dark walls of the foyer, sounding throughout the manor. At least, he hoped that his shouts projected that far.
In less than a minute, the squeak of a door came from his right. Shifting to that direction, Darkwing watched through the Gizmoduck visor as Starling walked in with deliberate slowness, one hand still clenching the handle of the chainsaw—now silent—the other grasping the back collar of the little girl, her head hanging, unconscious.
“Already?” Starling asked, raising an eyebrow. “I was hoping for a little more fun. I didn’t even get to use her as a bargaining chip.” He lifted Webby higher, dangling from his hand like an puppet.
“No bargaining chips. No hostages. Just you and me,” Darkwing said. He raised his hands up into the air. “I’ll surrender as long as you leave right now.”
“No! Darkwing! Jim, please don’t!” Charity shouted from within the closet.
Starling glanced her way, but when it didn’t open, he ignored Charity’s pleas. “Leave? But this place has really grown on me,” Starling said with a grin. “So many fun toys.” He jiggled the chainsaw.
“If you don’t leave, then no deal,” Darkwing said. “There’s a car out front. Let go of the girl, and I’ll go peacefully with you outside. You can drive me anywhere you like and do what you want with me.”
“Really?” Starling looked skeptical. “Oh, but of course. You’re just like me. No pain, right? So you won’t feel a thing.” He looked disappointed.
Darkwing narrowed his eyes, tensing. If torture had been Starling’s motivating factor, things may get ugly.
“Hmmm, I guess I’ll just have to kill you quickly,” Starling decided with a crooked smile. He dropped Webby none-too-gently, reached into his coat, and pulled out a pair of handcuffs. He threw them at Darkwing’s feet. “Here. Put those on.”
“No!” Charity was screaming now, pounding on the door.
Slowly, Darkwing bent down and picked up the handcuffs. He slapped one on his left wrist and was about to do the same with the other when Starling stopped him.
“No, not that way. Behind your back. And make sure they’re tight.”
Clumsily, Darkwing shifted his arms behind him, clasping the other half of the handcuffs on. “Okay, they’re on. Let’s go. Now.”
Starling approached, leaving the girl behind but still keeping the chainsaw with him. “You know, on second thought, I think I’ll just kill you now and keep my playhouse.” He dropped the chainsaw, flicking his wrist. Suddenly a knife was in his hand and aimed at Darkwing’s heart.
All in self-preservation, Darkwing dropped to his back, kicking at Starling before the madman could fall upon him. He tried to get up, but was slow without the use of his arms. Starling came from behind, knocking him onto his stomach and pressed a knee into his back.
“So long, imposter. You’ll haunt me no more,” Starling said with glee.
Darkwing closed his eyes, hoping that Charity wouldn’t be in too much pain before he died.
“If you kill him, you’ll be killing me, too!”
As the words cut through the air, Starling froze, his knife poised high above his head. “What? You think that’s a threat?” Starling shouted at the coat closet, but his tone sounded uncertain.
“If I’m dead, the curse is broken,” Charity yelled through the door. “No more super powers.”
“I don’t need super powers anymore. I have this charlatan at my mercy. And when he is gone, I’ll be Darkwing Duck once more,” Starling returned, his voice heavy with madness.
“So you won’t mind your knees creaking in the mornings. Or the back aches in the evening. You’re not young anymore, Jim. I know because I’ve been living with all your pains,” Charity said. “You haven’t felt any pain in fifteen years. Are you prepared to start after all this time?”
It was such a mild threat, but it was enough to give Starling a moment of consideration. “You were trying to break the curse anyway. Nice try, girly,” Starling said, yanking off Gizmoduck’s helmet from Darkwing’s head, deciding he’d aim for the back of the neck. Sure, the vertebrae may get in the way of a clean cut, but there would be so much lovely blood.
“What if I could give you something else? What if I could return Darkwing’s pain to him?”
It was an offer that Starling wasn’t sure if he believed, but it made his mouth water. “It’s called a curse. You can’t do that,” he said, calling her bluff.
“I can because he forced me to bond with him. He wanted to be part of the curse, and I didn’t have a choice.”
“No, you’re lying,” Starling argued. “You’re with him. You’re helping him.”
“Because I don’t want him to get hurt. His pain is mine,” Charity reasoned.
Darkwing shifted underneath Starling, trying to wiggle free, but the grip was steel-like. What was Charity up to?
“Don’t toy with me,” Starling yelled.
“I’m not. I was tricked by him, just like you,” Charity said, her voice turning to more of a plea. “I thought he was the real Darkwing Duck. It wasn’t until later that I found out he was an imposter.”
Starling tensed, pressing his knee harder into Darkwing’s back. There was no pain, but it made it harder to breath.
“You can save me,” Charity said. “I couldn’t break the bond by myself, but now that you’re here, we can do it together. And then you can do as you wish to him without hurting me.”
“Save you? I am not here to save anyone.”
“But if you save me, that means I can be with you forever. I call this spell a curse because of that imposter. But once our bond is broken, I’ll be free to take your pain away forever.”
The love in Charity’s voice sickened Darkwing. He had a good guess what Charity was planning on doing, but it wouldn’t work. She wanted him to release her from the coat closet, but what then? What could she do against Starling?
“Why? Why would you want to feel my pain for me? Why go through such agony?” By his voice, he obviously didn’t understand or trust altruistic motives.
“I thought you knew,” Charity said, her voice husky. “It’s because I love you, Jim. I’ve always been in love with you.”
Darkwing grunted as he was unexpectedly yanked to his feet and frog-marched across the foyer. With a lurch, Starling picked him up enough to hang him against one of the suits of armor that stood against a wall. With his arms behind his back, the position should have been incredibly painful on his joints, but all he felt was the strain in his shoulders.
He clenched his teeth, only able to imagine what kind of agony Charity would be in. However, without the pain, he could concentrate on escaping. Starling forgot Darkwing Duck 101: always keep a lock pick handy.
When Jim opened the closet door, Charity was kneeling on the floor, her posture indicating her anguish. But she quickly hid it, smiling with relief. “Jim.”
Starling seized Charity by her shoulders and dragged her to her feet, then pushed her against the wall. “I don’t know if I trust you.”
“Look at me, Jim. Look at what he’s put me through,” Charity pleaded, raising her arms, showing all her bandages. “Look what he made you do to me. It’s all true.”
“Love?” He sneered at the word. “Nice try, sweetheart. You almost had me.”
Charity reached out to him, her hands trying to cup his face. The emotional hurt on her face wasn’t feigned. “Jim? But I do lo—“
“Don’t call me that,” Starling growled, shaking her. “I’m not Jim Starling. Not anymore. And I’m not some buffoon called Darkwing Duck. That name sickens me. I’m Negaduck.”
“No, Jim. Please, this isn’t you,” Charity pleaded, her face twisted in sorrow. “Don’t do this.”
“Didn’t you listen to me? It looks as if you need to be taught a lesson.” He took his knife out from his belt, bringing it up to Charity’s face. “I’ll stop when the lesson sticks.”
“Leave her alone, Starling,” Darkwing shouted, struggling against his bonds. He had gotten the key from his sleeve, but the lock wasn’t cooperating. “It’s me you want.”
“Well, well. It looks as if I’ve found a way to hurt Darkwing Duck after all,” Starling said, cracking a smile. “Don’t worry. I’ll make sure you have a good view.”
That was when Charity struggled with intent, ignoring her singing nerves as Starling pressed against raw flesh underneath her bandages. She pushed and pulled, trying to break free. She hated this. She hated her curse. She hated that even if she hadn’t loved Starling, fighting him would be as useful as a tennis racket to a slug.
“Fight him, Charity. Fight him like you did before,” Darkwing called, urging her on.
But how? The only thing that would be effective was to choke him or knock him out. And she couldn’t do either with him holding her wrists. She tried to knock him down, hoping that would loosen his grip, but he took her down with him, gaining a better advantage by straddling her between his thighs.
“Give it up, sweetie. The more you struggle, the longer I’ll take with you,” Starling threatened with pleasure. “You’re helpless. You can’t hurt me.”
And then a lesson from a long ago day, taught to her by her grandmother, burst through her other memories, shocking her like a bolt of electricity.
“You’re wrong on both accounts,” Charity snarled. She wretched her knee upward as hard as she could right between Starling’s legs.
Starling saw stars before his nerves registered that he was in pain. For the first time in fifteen years, he experienced pain, and this agony was worse because his body was unfamiliar with the sensation. His hands moved slowly to the offended area before he keeled over to the side.
Breathing heavily, Charity scrambled away from Starling’s body, eyes wide.
“Get on top of him,” Darkwing ordered Charity from where he dangled from the armor. “That won’t keep him down long. Restrain him. Throw that knife out of reach.”
Awakened from her shock, she did as she was told, sitting on top of Starling and tossing all weapons she found as far as she could. She was surprised when Darkwing came up from behind and clamped handcuffs over Starling’s hands.
“I didn’t know you could…” Darkwing trailed off, looking disturbed.
“Neither did I,” Charity said. “Lucky for us, I don’t have the balls.”
That earned her a deep, guttural laugh from the masked hero.
And while Charity wanted to laugh too, she had a bone to pick with this man. “And if it wasn’t for this curse, I would punch you,” she yelled at him. “How dare you go off like a sheep for the slaughter! Don’t you know you can’t bargain with a madman?”
“What about you!” Darkwing shouted back. “All those lies and trying to get on his good side. You didn’t think that could backfire?”
“You locked me in a closet!”
“You tried to lock me in a vault!”
“Quit coddling me!”
“Then stop making me want to protect you!”
Charity was about to shout something back, but Darkwing’s words stoppered her anger like a cork in a bottle. She was suddenly aware of how close they were. Her thoughts ran to places and ideas that she had never hoped to happen. Was he coming closer? What was going to happen? Was he really going to…
“You two better not be kissing,” a muffled growl came from the floor. “Oh, please don’t be kissing. Just…just kick me in the nuts again.”
“Shut up,” Darkwing snapped, pushing Starling’s face to the floor.
With the moment gone, Charity scrambled off of the would-be actor, feeling as shy as a deer. Had it all been her imagination? She loved Darkwing, and she knew her own feelings and desires. But could Darkwing reciprocate those feelings? Or had it just been the moment? If it had been any girl in the same situation, it would result in the same thing, right?
“You’re right,” Darkwing said, still on the ground, keeping Starling restrained. “You’re not fragile.”
Charity’s heart leaped again so soon after that other moment. Why won’t these boys give her heart a rest?
“I’ll try not to treat you like you are,” Darkwing said. His eyes turned to her, and there was an intensity in them that was akin to an alpha wolf.
“Damn straight you won’t,” Charity said with a wry smile.
***
Mrs. Beakley glared at the state of the manor. Paint on the windows, knife holes in the wall paper, and booby traps willy-nilly. Never had she allowed so much chaos to reign in her territory. If she wasn’t so angry, she might have some respect for Jim Starling.
With the lights back on and everyone huddled in the rec room with sustenance, blankets and the TV to comfort them after such a kerfuffle, Mrs. Beakley insisted nobody move as she searched the whole mansion top to bottom. Even Della, who refused to be taken to the emergency room for her concussion, hadn’t complained too much about being ushered away like a chick.
“And where is that so-called butler,” Mrs. Beakley muttered under her breath as she disengaged yet another contraption that would have skewered the first person to walk down the hallway. “This would have been a whole lot easier to deal with if Ducksworth was doing his job.” But the ghost of Scrooge’s servant had been absent during Starling’s reign of terror, which wasn’t the first time he had been off duty during a state of emergency for the Duck family.
As she lugged an armful of tangled string, duct tape and wire to the kitchen, she watched as Donald walked in through the back door in a bathrobe, go to the refrigerator, take out a carton of milk and drink directly from it as calmly as could be.
“What in the world?” she asked.
Donald jumped, having not seen her. “Whoops. Heh heh. I’ll get a glass.”
“Where have you been all this time?” Mrs. Beakley asked, her jaw slack.
“I’ve been in a bubble bath. I must have fallen asleep,” Donald said, looking completely relaxed. “Why? What did I miss?”
Mrs. Beakley shook her head. She would leave the explanation to someone else.
As she stepped out of the kitchen, she almost ran into Scrooge, who was the only one who insisted on helping his housekeeper take care of things, namely the incarceration of Starling.
“Ach, that knockout gas packs quite a punch,” Scrooge said, massaging his head.
Mrs. Beakley sympathized. This was the second time it had been used on her. “I’ve finished the ground floor. I’ve also called a cleaning service to come in tomorrow and clear away the paint and repair whatever damage that maniac left behind.”
“Good, 22,” Scrooge said. “As for that maniac, he’s manacled to the wall, ball and chain on both feet, and there’s at least five supernatural entities patrolling the hallway.”
“Or we could take him to a hospital to give him the care he needs,” Mrs. Beakley told him. “The criminally insane still deserve to be treated like people.”
“And he will. Once Charity is rid of him and this curse.” He took off his glasses and wiped them with a handkerchief. “The lass has brought more trouble with her than a whole dungeon of treasure.”
Mrs. Beakley raised an eyebrow.
“But not too much trouble,” Scrooge added with a smile. “Not since Donald dropped off the boys.”
“So, shall we see what kind of damage was done to the second floor?” Mrs. Beakley offered.
“No. Let’s take a break. We can finally find out what Huey and Webby found out in their research.”
They headed back to the rec room only to come across a sight that frustrated the elderly duck.
“Oh, for the sake of the moor. How hard is it to get everyone together for one little meeting?” he grumbled, waving his hand at one of the couches.
Leaning back along the sofa, Launchpad snored louder than the ending of Tchaikovsky’s 1812 Overture. His arms spread eagle over the three others as if protecting them. Charity leaned against him, her mouth hanging open and snoring with much less volume. Darkwing was next to the lovebird, using an arm as a pillow, his cape wrapped around him loosely. On the other side of Launchpad, Fenton had completely gone horizontal, head on Launchpad’s knee, his legs curled up in a fetal position.
Slices of pizza, which Mrs. Beakley had ordered earlier, lay half-eaten on plates in their laps. More than likely, the four had fallen asleep before they could finish their meal.
“Now we’re going to have to wait until tomorrow to learn anything,” Scrooge said, folding his arms.
“Webby and Huey could explain things now, and we’ll tell the others tomorrow,” Mrs. Beakley suggested.
“No, we’re doing this together,” Scrooge said, disgusted by the situation. “I’m going to bed. See you in the morning.”
“Is it safe yet?” Webby asked, rushing to her grandmother.
“Just the ground floor.”
“Can I get some extra blankets for them?” she asked, always so helpful and considerate of others.
“Yes, you know where they are.”
Louie shook his head at the sleeping adults. “They’re like a pack of kids. They didn’t even make it to bedtime before conking out.”
“They’ve had a rough day,” Mrs. Beakley said, her motherly instincts kicking in as she gently adjusted the four. She put Fenton’s legs up on the arm of the couch, and placed Launchpad’s feet on a foot rest to stop his snoring. She tilted Charity and Darkwing so that they could be more comfortable. She couldn’t do much as long as they resembled a pile of sleeping kittens.
“It’s good they are sleeping now. Heaven help them, things may not get any easier.”
Notes:
This is my second favorite chapter, but that scene where Darkwing and Charity fight Negaduck is my favorite. I hope everyone enjoyed it.
Chapter 15: Chapter 15
Summary:
Huey and Webby finally get to tell about their research into Charity's curse.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 15
There are always two or more sides of the same story.
***
The breakfast table was a mixture of emotions. Huey and Webby were at the height of excitement, for after many hours of researching, they would be the center of attention as they revealed their mysteries. Huey’s brothers were more reserved, especially since in the past two days, they had both experienced frightening adventures at the hands of Jim Starling. And while the triplets had learned to shake off danger like water off a…well…a duck, it didn’t sit well with them that the one calling himself Negaduck still remained in the mansion.
Della and Donald sat with twin expressions of disapproval. They also didn’t like that Jim Starling was still nearby, albeit more secured than Fort Knox. They had had a heated argument with their uncle bright and early that morning about keeping maniacs inside the house while there were kids present. Their point would have carried weight if they hadn’t at one time or another been guilty of the same crime in their youth.
Mrs. Beakley looked haggard, a far cry from her usual “neat as a button” appearance. She had stayed up all night, keeping an eye on Starling through the security cameras, just in case Scrooge McDuck’s contingency plans failed. For once, she was sitting at the table with everyone else, being served a breakfast she didn’t cook, a sight that only came around on Mother’s Day when Webby took on the chore.
It was Charity, Launchpad, Fenton and Darkwing who took on the duties of Mrs. Beakley that morning, although the lovebird had to coerce the latter two to help. In the kitchen, she had whipped up pancakes from scratch, homemade syrup, and directed the boys into cooking up eggs and bacon.
Launchpad, familiar with his friend’s command of a kitchen, had flipped pancakes like a happy robot, making sure each reached a golden brown.
Darkwing had grumbled about how the bacon grease that was popping angrily at him would ruin his costume. However, he did volunteer to make the coffee, and somehow had made the bland beans that the Duck family used every day to smell and taste as if a Starbeaks was in the kitchen.
Fenton, in charge of scrambling eggs, was up to the challenge even though he had never cooked a day in his life. Unfortunately, since he fell asleep with the Gizmoduck lenses still in his eyes, his vision was blurred and had ended up burning his first batch.
The four, after serving everyone, sat and ate with the Duck family. Launchpad was his usual happy, animated self, but Charity was more reserved, conscientious that the danger the others had gone through lately was her fault. Fenton had a piece of Gizmoduck at the table and was more concerned with fixing it than eating.
“If I blow something up, I’m sorry,” Fenton said as the piece of armor whined and coughed from the scientist’s attention.
Darkwing, despite getting so much sleep last night, looked just as tired as Mrs. Beakley. Used to late, late nights and sleeping in, his body protested moving around at this time of day. The only thing keeping him upright was the mug of coffee in his hands, and he proactively kept the coffee pot close by.
Scrooge took this all in as he glared down the table. “Finally, we have everyone here. No more interruptions. No more kidnapping, no trips out of town, no bad guys, no anything. This meeting is happening now.”
“I’m sure we’re all in agreement that we want none of those things to happen again,” Louie said in his usual blasé way.
“Right. Huey. Webby. Would you like to share what you have found?” Scrooge asked, waving an open palm at them.
Webby turned to the red-clad triplet. “You go first.”
“Thank you,” Huey said, nodding his head. He pulled out a thin folder that had all his notes and the articles he printed off of the internet. “My first line of thought went to the origin of the story of the two swan sisters. Webby had said that it sounded familiar, and there is a reason that Uncle Scrooge’s library had no information on it. It’s because it was turned into a children’s fairy tale.”
He pulled out a picture of two ballet dancers, one dressed in white, the other in black, mirroring each other. “Swan Lake.”
Dewey and Louie stuck out their tongues at the thought of dancing in tights.
Huey ignored them as he told the most popular version of Swan Lake, about a princess who was transformed into a wild swan by an evil sorcerer. She would only transform back into herself at night and only near a lake that was made by the tears of the princess’s mother. One night, a prince, who was hunting in the forest, saw the princess transform and fell in love with her. To break the spell, he was going to announce at a party that he was going to marry the princess. But the sorcerer came to the party in disguise along with his daughter who looked like the princess. When the prince mistook the sorcerer’s daughter for the princess, his betrayal sealed the spell, forcing the princess to remain as a wild swan. Rather than live like an animal, the princess took her own life. The prince, seeing that his love was dead, also took his own life.
Dewey and Louie had started to nod off since Huey had recited the story of the swan princess in great detail, adding his own commentary to the narration. However, at the end, Louie jerked out of his half-sleep and Dewey nearly choked on the bite of pancake he was chewing.
“You mean they died?” Louie exclaimed. “What kind of kid’s story is that?”
“Many of the fairy tales that are told to you as children have an older and darker version,” Mrs. Beakley explained. “They were created that way to be cautionary stories to teach children to behave and not break rules, much like Little Red Riding Hood.”
“Don’t talk to strangers. Stay on the path,” Charity added. “So what does the story of the Swan Princess teach?”
“Considering that the story’s origin is from your family history, it doesn’t necessarily need a moral. Some stories were dark because life back then was hard,” Huey said. “There were other versions of Swan Lake, but most of them ended in the death of the princess, the prince or the sorcerer or a combination of the three.”
“That doesn’t bode well,” Fenton said. Even though his eyes hadn’t left the Gizmoduck armor he was tinkering with, he had been listening attentively. “But it does fit in with Charity’s family’s story.”
“Wasn’t there a version where the curse was broken by a vow of love or a marriage proposal?” Charity asked with a shrug.
“Exactly!” Webby exclaimed, sitting up straight with her eyes wide. “Which is why—“
Huey quickly interrupted. “Webby, I’m not done. This was my research.” When the excited Webby closed her mouth, he continued. “Yes, but those are more modern versions for a more ‘family friendly’ audience. After doing all the research I could on Swan Lake, I tried looking for other fairy tales that had to do with sisters, swans and love spells. A lot of them had similar themes, mainly of sisters where one is good and one is bad. One black, the other white.”
“But in Charity’s story, it was the black sister that was the good one,” Darkwing broke in. “And in Swan Lake, the two girls weren’t even sisters.”
“Nice observation,” Huey said. “I read through a few articles about that. It appears that Swan Lake was translated from several languages. The princess and the sorcerer’s daughter were sometimes referred to as the light swan and the dark swan, meaning good and evil, not the color of their feathers. After so many years, the colors of the swans may even have been switched due to superstitious belief.”
“The two swans and their feather colors match,” Charity noted. “But the stories aren’t even remotely similar. It has nothing to do with my family’s curse. Why do you believe Swan Lake originated from my family?”
“I was about to get to that,” Huey said proudly, taking out a few more papers from his folder. “This is a map of the US, Europe and part of Asia. This red line represents all the countries that had their own version of Swan Lake, the farther east, the older the version. And here is the same map, showing Charity’s family line as they emigrated from one place to another. See a connection?”
The two maps were almost identical.
Charity sat up straighter. “I—I didn’t know that my family came from all those places.” She reached out a hand for Huey to pass the paper over. “Where did you get this information?”
“I called your mom,” Huey said with a grimace.
“How did that go?”
“She hung up on me. Then I called your step-dad, who gave me your grandfather’s phone number, and he told me all of this.”
“Oh, that makes sense,” Charity said, slumping. “He does have the ol’ family journals.”
“The what?”
“My family has kept a set of journals about our curse that gets passed down through the generations,” Charity explained. “When one starts to fade or falls apart, whoever is keeper of the journals transcribes them to another book.”
“Why didn’t you mention this earlier?” Huey demanded. “That is a wealth of information. There might even be a clue about the curse.”
Charity leaned back, unsure how she felt about being chewed out by a child. “I’m sorry, but I didn’t think they’d be relevant. I’ve read through them a few times already, and they’re just stories about how everyone in my family fell in love with heroes and complained about their aches and pains. There’s only, like, six of them. Nobody wrote more than a few entries during their life time.”
Scrooge could see Huey was itching to get his hands on those journals. “Is there any way your grandfather would lend us the journals?” he asked calmly.
“Yeah. I’ll call him and see if he’ll send them over,” Charity said. “Although, he lives in Florida, so he might have to send them through the mail. Maybe he can over-night them.”
“Really?” Huey looked hungry for that knowledge. “Great. Now where was I?” He shifted through his folder.
“Why Swan Lake is relevant?”
Huey brightened. “Right! So, my theory is that Swan Lake may not only be an altered version of your family’s curse, but it may give us clues as to how to break your curse. There was one thing in the story that caught my attention that may be the key.”
“True love!” Webby broke in, looking excited.
“Uh…no,” Huey said, shaking his head. “The lake.”
Charity’s eyes widened. “It was at the lake that the princess was cursed, and she would transform at the lake.” A chill ran down her body. “Could it really be that simple?”
“Well…I don’t think so. After all, I think we’ll have to find the exact lake that was used in the spell. There are hundreds of lakes in that part of the world, and that’s if it still exists. Without a definite area and time period, it could take years to try each and every one.”
Charity frowned at the map. It was still a daunting mission, but at least it was something. Huey had made so much progress in a few days. Had her family even tried to break the curse? Or were they too beaten down to believe that it was possible?
“Okay, so, let’s say we did find the right lake. Then what?” Charity asked. “Do I just jump in? Recite a spell? Dance naked by the light of the moon? Animal sacrifice?”
Dewey and Louie snickered at more than one of her suggestions. Darkwing raised an eyebrow and smiled at her.
Huey shrugged. “I don’t know. In Swan Lake, it never officially states that the prince was trying to break the curse. It’s assumed that his proposing to the princess at a party would be what would break the curse, but considering your family’s history, I don’t think that would be the case.”
“So, it’s a dead end,” Charity said, putting the map back on the table.
Huey hated letting others down. “I’m sorry. It’s just the older something is, the harder it is to research it.”
“No, no. You did a really good job. This is more than I expected,” Charity said, trying to build up the duckling’s mood. “Maybe we’ll find something in my family’s journals. After all, I wasn’t looking for a way to break the curse in them. And having someone else read them other than my family may be key.”
That did make Huey feel better. “I’m afraid that is all I have. As I told Uncle Scrooge, we didn’t find much. At this point, my suggestion is that we go here…” Huey pointed at his map in an area where Russia, China and Mongolia met, “…and see if we can find anything. Perhaps they have books and stories that haven’t been recorded and posted on the Internet.”
“That is some good work there, Huey,” Scrooge said proudly, patting his nephew on the back.
“Thanks Uncle Scrooge,” Huey said, sitting down. He took his first bite of pancake and chewed mechanically.
“Okay, Webby, you’re next,” Scrooge said, seeing that the duckling was ready to burst.
She flipped onto the table. “Alright. While Huey was researching the history of the curse, I went delving into the ocean of magic spells to see if the magical community had a record of Charity’s curse and love spells in general.”
“I did that already,” Huey interrupted, eating his food with more gusto. “There’s nothing on the Internet except stuff about herbs and using stones for different energies.”
“That’s because the magic community doesn’t put stuff on the Internet,” Webby explained. “Lena says they like to keep it a secret. I mean, come on, can you imagine if they had a website on how to make a shadow army like Magica did? That would be an epic fail, am I right?”
“Is it on the Internet?”
All eyes turned to Fenton.
He smiled. “Just curious. No harm in asking.”
“Anyway, I talked to Lena for a while, but I couldn’t get a lot of information out of her,” Webby continued. “She’s camping with Violet’s family, so she only gave me the barest of information on love curses. She pretty much said that love curses are about the simplest of spells and can easily be broken.”
“What?!” Charity exclaimed, slamming her hands onto the table. “Is that…really true?” Her face was a mixture of hope and disbelief.
“That’s what she said,” Webby confirmed. “She told me she has a lot of Magica’s spell books, and there’s tons of love spells in them, and each spell has a simple solution to break it.”
Charity shook her head. “It—it can’t be that easy.”
Webby shrugged. “I can’t hurt trying every single one of them. Quite a few talk about making clothing, burning clothing or cleaning clothes. Some are potions that you drink or bathe in. A few just need you to burn a few herbs.”
“Lena told you all of this?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“Well…no. I actually…broke into her house and borrowed her books,” Webby said with a sheepish smile.
“Webbigail!”
“With permission! With permission!” Webby insisted. “Lena said I could. And I made sure not to break anything and locked all the doors when I was done.”
Charity looked at the other ducks at the table and found it disturbing that nobody else was concerned about Webby’s B and E. Was this the norm here?
“Okay, let’s back this up,” Charity said, holding out her hands. “First, who is this Lena? And how does she know so much about magic?”
“Oh, Lena is my friend that was the shadow of an evil sorceress named Magica de Spell, who tried to take over the world with shadow magic. She earned her freedom and her life when I was able to free her from the world of shadows and now she lives with my other friend, Violet, and her family.”
Charity didn’t say anything for a while as she registered this. “Okay, then. Carry on.”
“Well, after reading all the spells, there were a variety of ways to break them, but the most common is…” Here Webby took a deep breath. “…True love’s kiss.”
“I think we can rule that out,” Charity said. “I’m pretty sure true love’s kiss had happened somewhere down the line or I wouldn’t exist.”
“Maybe…Or maybe everyone in your family just married the wrong person,” Webby countered. “It may even have been part of the original spell that everyone in your family is fated to never kiss their one true love.”
“That seems…unlikely…” It was obvious that Charity was uncomfortable with this.
Webbigail was not discouraged by this comment. “We can’t rule it out entirely,” she said with a determined nod. “So, just in case, I think Charity should kiss all of them.”
Darkwing was more awake than before, and it had nothing to do with the coffee.
There was the sound of tools clattering to the table as Fenton dropped them.
Oblivious that the conversation regarded him, Launchpad ate his pancakes loudly. He loved Charity’s cooking.
“K-k-k-k-k—“ Fenton stuttered, unable to get past the first sound of the word.
“As much as I would like to explore this line of thinking,” Darkwing said, “I don’t like the idea of Charity kissing Gizmod—I mean, Jim Starling. She’s been through enough.”
“Slip of the tongue there, huh?” Mrs. Beakley noticed.
“Honest mistake,” Darkwing waved off the housekeeper’s words. “Even if this theory is sound, there’s no way Starling is Charity’s true love.”
“He was Charity’s first,” Webby said. “It’s not like Charity fell in love with him when he was crazy. And it doesn’t change the fact that she’s still in love with him.”
Charity sank farther into her seat, feeling as if she was no longer part of the conversation but merely the subject.
“She’s right,” Fenton said, recovering from his earlier embarrassment. “Scientifically, we can’t rule that out. In fact, if there’s anyone who’s least likely to be Charity’s ‘true love’, it would be you, Darkwing Duck, since she only bonded with you through association with Starling.”
“What do you mean by that?” Darkwing growled, standing up.
“Calm down,” Mrs. Beakley said sternly. “This isn’t some ego contest. We’re here to help Charity, not fight amongst ourselves. And if you want my opinion, this plan isn’t ideal, Webby.”
“But—all the fairy tales, they end with a kiss,” Webby said almost sadly. “It just made sense.”
“But in those fairy tales, there was only one prince,” Mrs. Beakley stated. “I don’t think the real world works that way.”
“But it does. In fact, Charity’s situation is perfect,” Webby said, her excitement building. “She already has four of the major arch-types of romantic interests.” She started counting on her finger. “We have the bad-boy, the best-friend, brotherly type, the dark and brooding character, and the clumsy, dorky nerd.”
“Hey!” Fenton exclaimed.
Darkwing snorted, appreciating the little girl’s apt descriptions.
“It’s like the perfect story,” Webby continued. “I’m not saying that Charity should go right out and kiss all of them, but if we get Starling on some meds and she dates them all to set the mood, it would work!”
“Kill me now,” Charity moaned, having sunk almost completely out of sight. “Since when did my life turn into The Bachelorette?”
“Webby, where did you get some of these idea?” Mrs. Beakley inquired, frowning with disapproval.
“From the books you keep under your bed,” Webby answered honestly.
“I…uh…” Stunned, Mrs. Beakley turned a vibrant shade of red before clearing her throat. “We’ll talk about that later. For now, we cannot treat Charity’s situation like it’s a story. In her case, I don’t know if the usual rules are going to apply.”
Webby looked colossally disappointed. “Then I’m afraid that throws out most of everything else I have to say. I guess everything. It wasn’t that great of an idea anyway.”
“Now, now, lass. Don’t be too hard on yourself. Not all ideas can be gold,” Scrooge said kindly. “Even the farfetched theories might help us to get a sense of where to go. It reminds me of the time when—“
Louie made a groaning noise. “Not another ‘Reminds me of the time’ stories. You walked to school uphill, both ways, in snow storms. You didn’t have phones, Nintendo, electricity or fun when you were a kid. You’re old. We get it.”
Scrooge glared at his nephew. “We also had something called respect back then, too.”
“What Scrooge is trying to say, Webby, is that there are no bad ideas,” Mrs. Beakley interpreted. “We’re all stumped by this curse. Who knows, it might be the lead we were waiting for.”
“Well, okay. I was just thinking that if Lena’s spell books don’t work, that we should consult an expert,” Webby suggested
“In magic?” Scrooge asked. “I don’t know. Most of the magic-users I know are evil, Lena being the exception.”
“No, not an expert in magic,” Webby said, her smile back. “An expert in love.”
“A love expert?” Louie asked, his face twisted in disbelief. “That’s not a thing, right?”
Dewey slicked back his hair. “As it so happens, that would be a-me.” He pointed both his thumbs at his chest.
“The only love you’re an expert at is loving yourself,” Louie shot at his brother. “Who are we going to ask? A dating service?”
“No, we’re going to ask the biggest name in the love industry,” Webby said, grabbing a book she had left next to her plate. “The one and only, Aphrodite.” She opened the book to a painting of a beautiful, naked woman walking out of the sea.
As one, Della, Donald, and Scrooge gasped, their muscles tensed and eyes wide.
Huey hid his eyes, Dewey stared as if he couldn’t look away, and Louie took a picture with his phone. Mrs. Beakley took the book away.
Webby turned her head to the three adults. “Did I say something wrong?”
Della and Donald looked away, fidgeting nervously.
“Oh, not really. It’s just that talking to Aphrodite is impossible,” Scrooge said, frowning.
Charity laughed. “Whew, thank goodness. For a minute there, I was feeling a little overwhelmed. I mean, all this talk about shadow magic and sorcerers, I don’t know if I could handle on top of that that the Greek gods are real, too.”
The Duck family’s’ facial expression stopped her laughter.
“Please tell me they’re not real.”
“Oh, they’re real. A real pain,” Scrooge said. “And if we have to go back to Ithaquack, it’ll be too soon.”
“They’re real?” Charity could feel a headache coming. It was just too much.
“We’ve met Zeus, Selene, Storkules, Hermes, and a bunch of the lesser gods,” Huey named off. “Yeah, they’re real.”
“Storkules is Uncle Donald’s best friend,” Louie added.
Donald grumbled.
Charity felt her lower eye-lid twitch before taking a deep breath. “Okay. I’ll go with it. I mean, it’s not as crazy as some of the stuff Darkwing Duck did.”
“Hey!” Darkwing exclaimed.
“Not you. In the TV show,” Charity defended. “Okay, so let’s go talk to Aphrodite. Heck, let’s talk to all the gods. They’re gods. They’re old. They must know something about my curse.”
Scrooge cleared his throat. “It’s not as easy as that. As I said, nobody sees Aphrodite.”
“Why? Does she have a full schedule? Too many dates?” Darkwing asked sarcastically.
Scrooge began speaking, his tone changing to indicate he was narrating. “Unlike the other gods, who control lightning, the sea, the moon, the sun, she controls emotions and people. It is said that anyone who is in love falls under her domain, including gods. Even Zeus is afraid of her.”
Charity inwardly shivered. If that was the case, she understood why
Della picked it up from there. “It’s even worse than that. According to Selene, no mortal has ever seen the face of Aphrodite and lived. Any man who was to look upon her face would see the most beautiful woman in existence and would become enthralled. He would have no will of his own, and if removed from her presence, his heart would burst.”
“Of a broken heart,” Charity finished.
“No, it would literally explode,” Della corrected. “Aphrodite is a cold, heartless witch who has no regard for the lives of men. Her only concern is to twist the loves of her favorite mortals, meddling in their lives to create drama and intrigue for her own entertainment.”
Charity gulped. Her life was complicated enough. She didn’t need a crazy, love goddess screwing around with it.
“Hey, you don’t think…” Donald began, sitting up straighter. “She couldn’t be…doing that already? To Charity?”
Everyone felt it at once. It was as if there was another presence in the room, a person who was there but not physically. The atmosphere was so heavy, no one—not even Fenton—could deny that someone else was watching them.
“Well, that’s done it,” Scrooge growled. “It looks as if we’re going to Ithaquack.”
“Wait, what about the whole looking-at-her-face-will-turn-you-into-a-love-zombie thing?” Louie asked. “I’m too young for that kind of thing.”
“Don’t worry, because I have thought this through,” Webby said, striking a pose. “For you see, I am no man.”
There was a pause as everyone drank in the drama.
“She’s been waiting to say that for days,” Huey added, the only one not in awe of Webby’s line.
Notes:
Yay, I managed to post before midnight my time. Yes, and I know this is a short chapter, but it just felt right to put a short one after a bunch of long ones. Time for a bit of a breather for Charity and a little bit of information about the curse. Thank you everyone who follows, favorites and comments. I've never been so passionate about writing a fanfic before, and I owe it to those readers who have sent me comments. Thank you again. See you next week.
Chapter 16: Chapter 16
Summary:
Scrooge McDuck takes his family, Charity, Darkwing, Fenton, and Launchpad to Ithaquack to find Aphrodite.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 16
I would kill for a love triangle. My life is more like a love pentagon.
***
As the Duck family prepared for the trip, making lists and gathering supplies, Charity slunk away in the hustle and bustle, skittering to the guest room she had been using the past few days. It had been too much for her. Oh, she had been able to handle the pain from all her injuries with a smile and brush off one dangerous experience after another like a champ. But that meeting had been too much for her.
She had taken for granted that her family had a curse on their heads through the generations, but even knowing that, the way the Duck family talked about magic and sorcerers and Greek gods had been daunting. It was too much for her. She needed to get away to sort through all this information that had been dumped on her.
Especially after the young girl’s—Webby—presentation. All that talk about kissing and true love had set Charity’s heart spinning. And it didn’t help to have Darkwing on one side giving her flirtatious glances and wagging eyebrows, and on the other side Fenton stuttering and blushing as if he were thinking about it as much as she was.
Oh, who was she kidding? Everyone in that room was seeing her kissing one or more of the guys.
Not that she hadn’t thought of it herself, but that was different. Her thoughts were completely private, and when she imagined kissing someone, it would be in a romantic setting and not with a dozen eyes on her, waiting to see if a kiss would break the spell.
Once in the safety of her room, she shut the door and dove under the covers of her bed, feeling relieved to have the comforter act as a barrier between her and the rest of the world. She relaxed and let her mind wander in and out of this and that thought, letting things settle like sediment in water.
The darkness and being completely encompassed by the bedding calmed her. It was good to shut out everything else. It was her way of meditating.
She wasn’t sure how long she had been under the covers when a knock came at the door. She scrunched up tight into a ball and stayed quiet.
“Charity, are you in there?”
It was Launchpad. At first, Charity was relieved. But then she remembered that he was at the meeting as well. He had been quiet for the most part. Nobody had mentioned anything about him, but could he have figured it out? Did he know that he was part of the curse, too?
Did that matter anyway? She had been so used to keeping it from him that it was like a crutch, the only constant in her life in this time of chaos. Even now, it seemed almost silly to think that he would reject her or that their relationship would change if he knew, but the fear was still there. How could he not see her differently, knowing she had been in love with him this whole time?
“Charity?”
“Yeah,” she called out. Well, if he did figure it out, there really wasn’t anything she could do about it.
“Are you being a caterpillar?”
She frowned. How did he know?
There was a click and the squeak of a door opening. She felt a body sit on the bed.
“Is the little caterpillar going to come out?” Launchpad lifted the edge of the comforter.
Charity poked her head out so only her face showed. “No,” she said with a pout.
“Tough meeting, huh?”
“Yeah.” Charity glanced up at Launchpad’s face. “What did you think of it?” She worried her beak.
Launchpad shrugged. “I don’t know. I was so busy eating those pancakes. Oh, they were so good, especially with your homemade syrup. Mrs. Beakley is a great cook, but she can’t beat your pancakes.”
Charity sighed. She should have known. Launchpad was still Launchpad.
“But you know, even though the road ahead of you looks hard, you can do hard things,” Launchpad said, patting her head through the covers. “And I’ll be right next to you the whole way. I may not know what’s going on, but I’ll be there.”
Smiling, Charity—still swathed up in the comforter—got to her knees and wrapped a hug around Launchpad. “Thanks. I really needed that. I was so overwhelmed by everything. I know you have told me a lot of Mr. McDuck’s adventures, but I guess I thought you were exaggerating. It just wasn’t real for me until now.”
“Don’t worry. You’ll get used to it,” Launchpad said, patting her back.
“Launchpad,” a voice called from the hallway. Darkwing passed by the door, then returned. “Oh, there you are.”
“Darkwing,” Charity said. Conscientious of how she looked wrapped up in the comforter, Charity attempted to detach herself from the bed in a hurry and ended up on the floor, legs twisted in the bedding. Oh yeah, this was better.
“Are you okay?” Darkwing asked with a smile.
“Yeah, fine. Just trying to…tidy up here,” Charity said, struggling to free herself.
“Launchpad, Mr. McDuck wants you helping Della with the plane. Your little trip to St. Canard dinged it up a little,” Darkwing said, pointing a thumb behind him.
“My work is never done,” Launchpad said, as if he weren’t the one constantly destroying the plane.
Charity gave him a wide-eyed look that said, “Don’t leave me,” which he ignored. Once he was gone, she was alone with Darkwing.
Darkwing knelt down and helped her out of the trap of her own making, then pulled her up to her feet. “How are you doing?” he asked, looking concerned.
“Oh, you know. After being captured twice, dragged through a sewer, facing off with two megalomaniacs, and then chased around with a chainsaw, going to meet the Greek gods is nothing. Right?” She gave him an uncertain smile.
“Oh, good. I thought for a minute that something about that meeting may have shaken you up,” Darkwing said with humor.
“Please tell me I’m not the only one,” Charity said. “Launchpad and the others, they’re taking this all in stride. Even the kids are acting like this is a normal occurrence.”
Darkwing raised both his hands. “Nope. This is a first for me, too. In my line of work, I don’t meet many gods.”
Charity chuckled. “That actually makes me feel better. All that talk about Greek gods, sorcerers and fairy tales, it was like I had stepped into a book where all these genres collided into a hodge-podge storyline.”
“You’ve certainly made my life more interesting,” Darkwing added. “It’s not every day a man is told to kiss a pretty girl by an eleven-year-old kid.”
Eyes widening, Charity backed away, bumping into the door frame. “I-I-I’m gonna go see if someone needs help…with anything.” She left the room, walking as fast as she could without looking like she was running away.
She had to get away from Darkwing. Even if it was harmless flirting, she wasn’t sure if she wanted to go in that direction. As much as she was willing to give in, she couldn’t. She was refusing to let her emotions control her fate. They could push and pull her heart around, but she was going to be making her decisions based on logic, not on impulse.
“Wait.”
Her throat clenched when a hand grabbed her wrist, stopping her from going too far down the hallway. She swallowed hard. She was not going to give into the curse.
She turned, trying to be as calm as possible when she faced Darkwing. “Yes?” she asked, keeping her face neutral.
“What if it was possible?” Darkwing asked seriously. “What if it could be that simple?”
“Do you really think that a thousand-year-old curse could be broken with a simple kiss?” Charity asked, her tone bitter. “It doesn’t work that way.”
“You don’t believe in true love?” Darkwing asked with a raised eyebrow.
“In one true love? No,” Charity said. “I believe that there can be more than one true love for everyone. It would be ridiculous if everyone had to search through eight billion people just to find the one person they’re supposed to live their life with.”
“Considering that you are in love with four guys, that makes sense,” Darkwing said.
“Exactly,” Charity said, not realizing that Darkwing was approaching her. “For true love’s kiss to work, I would have to be in love with only one person.” She noticed how close Darkwing was and took a step back only to run into a wall. She could have turned to either side and walked away, but the way Darkwing was looking at her, she felt her knees weaken.
I thought that was only a romance novel cliché, she thought.
“Or maybe you’re over thinking things,” Darkwing said, so close that his shadow completely enclosed Charity. “It wouldn’t hurt to try.”
Her mind kept saying “no,” but her heart was bursting to leap forward. As Darkwing slid a hand along her jawline, cupping her face, she could only stand absolutely still as her two sides warred within her.
Darkwing’s face hovered near hers, almost within kissing distance but not moving a centimeter closer. He was waiting for her to say or do something, not going farther without consent.
It couldn’t hurt to give it a try. In fact, she was sure it would feel really good to kiss him. Like a dream. Should she give in?
“Charity?”
She turned her head at her name, seeing Fenton on the other side of hall, stopping as he rounded the corner.
Did he see? Did he think they were kissing? The excitement of being around Darkwing was replaced with dread, as if she had betrayed someone. Without even thinking, she stepped away from Darkwing, distancing herself. “Yeah, Fenton?” she asked, trying to sound natural.
“Is everything okay?” His eyes lingered on Darkwing, looking uneasy.
“Yeah. Totally fine.” She shifted in place nervously, worried about what the two guys were thinking about. She felt tense, caught in the middle. She had to get out of there. “Do you need something?”
“Oh, I was just heading to the boys’ room. Huey said he had some robot parts that I could use for Gizmoduck.”
“Great. I’ll help you,” Charity said, rushing to Fenton’s side. “Which way?”
As Fenton showed her to the third floor, she cast a glance backward, seeing Darkwing where she left him. She couldn’t read anything from him by his expression or body language. What had she almost done? Or rather, what had Darkwing almost done? And what did it mean?
In high school, she had met many guys who were the type to kiss and do much more with a girl they just met, no attachments, no commitments. She was never attracted to the type, nor was she one of those girls who liked to be toyed with.
And in her head, Darkwing wasn’t supposed to be one of them. He was the hero, a straight-up, good guy. He wasn’t someone who took advantage of a girl with a curse, to steal a kiss because he could. But that’s what it felt like.
Or was she reading the situation wrong? The only other option was that he had feelings for her. Could that really be the case?
You deserve so much more than my name, but it is all I can give you.
I didn’t know if I would ever see you again.
Then stop making me want to protect you.
Reviewing through the past few days, she took in the evidence. But no matter how she looked at it, her head was convinced that his words and actions were all due to his guilt at causing her pain and his concern as a hero for someone he considered under his protection. But her heart still argued against it.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” Fenton asked as he opened a door to a bedroom with a triple bunk bed.
She smiled, feeling tired. “As okay as anyone can be in my condition,” she said jokingly. “So, do me a favor? Let’s talk about anything but me, my curse or my feelings, okay?”
Fenton nodded. “I think I can manage that. Do you want to pick a subject?”
“Well, for starters,” Charity said, eyeing the bedroom and all the strange objects within, “what is a kid doing with advanced robotic parts?”
“I think what you meant to say was, ‘What kind of kid doesn’t have advanced robotic parts?’” Fenton said with a smile. “When I was Huey’s age, I built my first robot.”
“You battled with it, didn’t you?” Charity asked.
Fenton blinked. “How did you know?”
“You’re a guy. You have a robot, you battle with it.”
Fenton rolled his eyes. “That is a seriously erroneous generalization against my sex, and I take offense,” he said with feigned affront.
Charity put her hands on her hips and raised an eyebrow. “Gizmoduck.”
“Ah—“ Fenton was about to argue, but put his pointing finger down in defeat. “Fair point.”
***
Darkwing watched them go, feeling as if Charity was running from him. He clenched his fists at the sight of her going with Fenton. Her face, the minute that scientist had shown up, she looked afraid.
Was she afraid of him? Or being caught with him? It couldn’t be easy for her to be caught between two men that she loved. Yet she had chosen to go with Gizmoduck. It was a blow to his ego, but he couldn’t blame her. It was the curse. She loved them both, and when she found herself between them, she had to make a choice.
Darkwing had thought there was something between them, a connection. When he had touched her face, he felt her relax under his fingertips. She gazed at him with absolute love and trust. They had looked at each other this way before, first when he carried her inside his house after rescuing her from the sewers, second after they had taken on Starling together, and then just now. And in all three instances, he had thought of kissing her. In fact, since that little girl gave that awkward presentation, he couldn’t get the idea of kissing her out of his head.
She wasn’t like anyone he had met before. Maybe it was because he had never been through as much with any other woman. He had seen her embarrassed and shy, flirtatious and confident. He had seen her through pain and seen her laugh. He had seen her bold and scared, strong and weak, and everything in between. She had sung with him, saved him, and yelled at him. And for the past hour, he couldn’t stop thinking about taking her into his arms and kissing her senseless.
It had taken all his will-power not to do just that. He may have closed the distance to the point where their beaks almost touched, but he gave her that inch of leeway, that small distance to meet him in the middle.
Would she have taken the chance? He would have liked to think she would have, but they were interrupted by Gizmoduck. Or was that the only thing that stopped her? Was there something else?
Blast this curse. If Charity could react and live without the influence of a magic spell, he could somewhat predict her true emotions for him.
And what of his feelings for her? He felt strongly about her, but was it love. Or was he just living in the moment? He liked her, liked her more than he had ever liked a woman before. But that didn’t mean that he loved her. He had only met her four days ago; that wasn’t enough time to form that kind of attachment to someone. But he couldn’t deny his strong desire to protect her, to stay by her side, to hold her tight against him.
His insides were a turmoil of mixed feelings, and at the forefront was the frustration that no resolution was in sight. As long as Charity was under that spell, her heart would always be divided, and any ties she made to Darkwing would be thin at best.
Darkwing made his way back to the ground floor with the intention to help the others with the preparations for the journey, but a dark cloud loomed overhead as he couldn’t help but recall Fenton’s words at the meeting, how he was only bonded with Charity through association with Starling, that it was a mask, a costume and a name that was the only reason he was there.
And it galled him that Gizmoduck was right, that his bond with Charity was stronger than Darkwing’s.
***
After making sure Mrs. Beakley packed their favorite snacks, Huey and Webby readily carried the baskets of food that were enough to feed the group for several days. They weren’t planning on staying on Ithaquack that long, but Webby’s grandmother always went in prepared. Walking up the loading plank at the back of the plane, they passed Della and Launchpad, the former arguing with the latter on how to properly grease the landing gears, and went around Charity and Fenton, who were pushing the discombobulated Gizmoduck suit up the ramp with a gurney.
Inside, they were storing the baskets where they couldn’t roll around during the rough ride when a hand reached out and pulled out a cold Pep from one basket.
“Hey!” Huey exclaimed, snatching the can before the pop tab could be opened. “Louie, have you been laying around all this time? Everyone’s been working hard.”
“I am helping,” Louie said, playing on his phone. “I’m taking inventory.” He grabbed another Pep. “For instance, I’m checking our supplies to see if they are fresh.” He popped the tab and took a drink. “Oh, yeah. That’s good.”
Webby sat down next to him. “Okay, I know you’re not the most into our adventures…”
“You got that right.”
“But this isn’t just another treasure hunt,” Webby explained. “We’re part of a bigger story. It’s not just an adventure, it’s a mystery as well. And for once, we’re helping someone other than ourselves.”
“And saving the Earth from the moon invasion didn’t count?” Louie asked.
Dewey, carrying a couple of bags up the ramp, saw the three of them talking and joined them. “Hey, what’s everyone Dewey-ing?” he said with his usual finger guns.
“Louie’s not helping us pack,” Huey said with hands on his hips.
“He’s probably moping because he has more competition with his little-boy crush,” Dewey teased, squishing his cheeks.
“It’s not a little-boy crush!” Louie shouted, getting to his feet.
“You have a crush on Charity?” Webby asked.
“No,” Louie denied, shoving his hands into his hoodie’s pocket.
“Yes he does,” Dewey said with a grin. “He thinks Charity’s hot.”
“That was an observation, not an opinion,” Louie defended. “Look, just because I know Launchpad has a pretty girlfriend, doesn’t mean I like her.”
“Again, she’s not Launchpad’s girlfriend,” Huey explained in his lecturing tone. “She’s just—“
“Yeah, especially since he doesn’t stand a chance against Darkwing Duck,” Dewey interrupted.
“Are you kidding? That guy?” Louie asked. “Have you seen Charity and Launchpad together? They’re always hugging and holding hands? Once this curse is over, they’re totally getting together.”
“No way. You didn’t see what I saw. Sparks were flying in St. Canard, and I’m not talking about fireworks,” Dewey said with a smooth gesture.
“Guys, I don’t think we should be talking about this,” Huey said, stepping in. “We really need to load the plane.”
“Yeah,” Webby added. “Besides, you’re both wrong. She’s obviously going to end up with Fenton. Look at them.”
She waved her palm where Charity and Fenton were working together at positioning the large armor in place to be strapped down. Fenton was talking animatedly, pointing out parts of the mechanical armor. Charity was listening raptly, asking questions now and then.
“He may be a dorky nerd, but that’s part of his charm,” Webby said confidently. “His clumsiness and passion for all things science will win the heart of a sophisticated woman like Charity.”
“No way,” Louie said, blowing a raspberry.
“In his dreams,” Dewey agreed.
“Do you know how many movies are made where the best friend ends up with the girl?” Louie countered. “She and Launchpad have known each other forever. They’re a perfect couple.”
“No way. Do you know how much of a Darkwing Duck fan she is? Darkity for the win,” Dewey said.
“Darkity?” Louie and Webby said together.
“It’s a couple’s name. Charity and Darkwing smooshed together. Darkity,” Dewey explained.
“Awww, that’s adorable,” Webby said with a grin. “But not as adorable as…Fenity. Ha ha.”
“Well, not as good as Launchity?…Charpad? Ugh, those are terrible names,” Louie said, sticking out his tongue.
“Guys!” Huey shouted, clapping his hands over his brother’s beaks. “She’s right there. I don’t think it’s right to…to…to bet on Charity’s love life. The only thing worse would be if you were actually putting money on this.”
“Good idea,” Louie said, opening the calculator. “Let’s talk odds. Now, you both made really good points on your guys, but everyone has their ups and downs. How about if we…”
“Okay, I’m not going to be a part of this,” Huey said, marching away. “And if I hear anything more about it from you guys, I’m telling Mom.”
“Oh, don’t be that way,” Louie said, running to his brother and stopping him with an arm around his shoulders. “Besides, we left one guy still in the running just for you.”
Huey rolled his eyes. “Yeah. The psycho that tried to kill us all,” he grumbled. “Don’t you guys have any conscience? Not only is this amoral, but you’re trying to keep me quiet by giving me the least likely one of the bunch. Of course, there’s always a chance that Charity’s love for Jim Starling could get through to him, and while he’s getting the treatments and therapy he needs, Charity will be with him through every step and he’ll realize that he wants to get better just for her.”
Louie smiled. “You’re invested, aren’t you?”
“Fine,” Huey relented. “But no money. And this is purely observational. No influencing Charity at all.”
“Oh, sure. That’s only fair,” Louie said patronizingly. He then whispered to Dewey and Webby, “We’re totally betting money.”
***
Mrs. Beakley, lugging the last of the supplies which was the usual spare airplane parts they always carried due to Launchpad’s landing skills, turned to Scrooge. “Are you certain about leaving Jim Starling in the mansion?”
“No,” Scrooge said. “Which is why I did just as you suggested. I called an institution early this morning. While you and everyone else was busy with the plane, they took him away.”
She looked surprised as she set the large boxes down, grabbing a set of tie-downs to strap them in.
“I didn’t say anything because I thought either the kids would get scared or Charity would insist on going with him,” he said gruffly. “Starling has troubled us enough. This accursed curse has been postponed enough.”
“You’re just angry that you haven’t been able to hunt for treasure,” Mrs. Beakley said with a smile.
“You bet your haggis I am,” Scrooge said. “Perhaps on the way home we could—“
“No.”
“But the Lost City of Babagoose is on the way.”
“No,” Mrs. Beakley said sternly. “There’s not even a guarantee we’ll break the curse on Ithaquack. No treasure hunting until Charity is free. Agreed?”
“Oh, all right,” Scrooge harrumphed.
***
The large, red cargo plane had never had so many passengers. There weren’t enough seats for everyone, so Mrs. Beakley insisted on the youngest of the group to get the seat belts.
With the suit still in disrepair, Fenton volunteered to remain in the cargo hold, constructing a sordid harness out of bungee cords since he had first-hand experience what Launchpad’s flying was capable of.
“You know, Charity should get one of the seat belts, too,” Louie suggested, pulling on Mrs. Beakley’s apron. He had a smooth, cool smile that could only mean one thing. He was up to something.
But Mrs. Beakley wasn’t sure what, especially since his words were so innocent. “I agree,” the housekeeper said, going along with it.
“I know just the place,” Louie said. When Charity had climbed up the ladder from the cargo hold, he ran up to her. “You should sit in the co-pilot chair,” he said, grabbing her hand and leading her to the head of the plane. “Launchpad is an amazing pilot, and I’m sure you two have a lot to talk about being such good friends.”
He caught glares from his two brothers and Webby. He smiled at them.
“Okay,” Charity said, uncertain.
“No, she’s not,” Della insisted, coming up the ladder with Donald right behind her. “If we want to make it to Ithaquack in one piece, I’m flying. Launchpad, you take co-pilot.”
“But I’m the pilot. That’s my job.”
“Yeah, and normally that’s fine. But the way you fly, there’s a twenty-five percent chance that Charity’s going to get hurt.”
Charity sighed. “Is everyone going to treat me like a kid?” she grumbled.
“Hey, don’t you have a concussion,” Launchpad said, eyeing Della.
Della grimaced. “Yeah, but I’m feeling much better.”
“Are you sure you should be flying?” Launchpad asked suspiciously.
Della was about to argue, but Mrs. Beakley broke in. “I think, for once, that Launchpad should do all the flying for today, Della. Just in case.”
Launchpad jumped into the pilot’s chair, throwing his hands into the air and whooping. “Ha ha. You won’t see me flying with a concussion.”
Della threw a glare at Launchpad then turned it onto Charity.
Surprised by the ire, Charity shrugged at the female duck before retreating. It’s not like it’s her fault Launchpad’s never had a concussion before. Oh wait, it is.
“Charity, come sit by me,” Dewey called, waving his arm enthusiastically, raising his voice a little to sound younger. “Please.”
“Uh…okay,” Charity said, surprised by the attention. She sat down, putting on her seat belt. Even before the metal clicked together, Dewey was calling out again.
“Darkwing, over here. Sit by me, please.”
The masked super hero, who had been leaning against the side of the plane with his arms crossed, looked up at his name. He looked to Dewey and then to Charity, hesitant. But he didn’t get a chance to say anything when the blue-clad duckling raced over, grabbed his cape and pulled him toward the seats.
“But I thought there weren’t enough seat belts for everyone,” Darkwing said, looking uncertain by the child’s actions.
“There’s one more available. Go ahead and take it,” Mrs. Beakley said, her stance strong and stable as if preparing for the takeoff where she was.
“I guess if it’s okay,” Darkwing said, although he had his eyes on Charity, asking for permission.
Charity smiled, tilting her head in the direction of the seat. If there was any tension between the two of them because of earlier, she didn’t show it.
As the two adults situated themselves on either side of Dewey, he sent Louie a smug look as if to say, Take that.
Louie, in turn, pointed two fingers at his own eyes then at Dewey, the universal sign of I’m watching you, before Mrs. Beakley ushered him to the other side of the plane with the three other seat belts where Webby and Huey sat.
That left Donald, Mrs. Beakley and Scrooge without seats of their own. Donald stood next to Louie’s seat, leaning against the inner wall for support. Mrs. Beakley stood behind Launchpad’s chair, holding onto the seat and a leather strap that hung from the support beam. Scrooge stood behind Della, one hand on his cane, the other on her chair.
Launchpad set the controls for the plane before turning the engine on and driving the plane down the runway and up into the air. Soon, Ducksburg disappeared in the distance, replaced by ocean for as far as the eye could see.
Charity shifted in her seat, gazing at everyone within the plane. Both Darkwing and Dewey next to her were occupied by their phones, the latter playing a game that involved him stabbing a finger at the screen several times. On the other side, Louie was also involved in his phone, but Huey and Webby seemed to be discussing something that couldn’t be overheard over the drone of the plane’s engine. Donald was slumped to the ground, having fallen asleep soon after takeoff with his arms across his chest.
Charity glanced down into the cargo hold, seeing Fenton hard at work with the Gizmoduck suit. At that moment, he was welding with a blow torch, sparks flying away from the hot, blue flame, an activity that could have damaging effects considering who was flying the plane. She smiled. Out of everyone, Fenton was the only one who didn’t treat her with kid gloves.
She was tempted to get out of her seat to see if he needed something. After all, they were at cruising altitude. She was free to walk about the cabin, right?
Just as she was reaching to undo her seat belt, she saw out of the corner of her eye Darkwing casting glances her way as if to catch her attention. She turned to him, glad that Dewey was sitting between them. The last thing she needed was for her heart to be swept up in another euphoric moment.
“Hey, about earlier…” he began.
Oh, great. He wants to talk about the “almost kiss,” Charity thought nervously. She made a subtle gesture toward Dewey.
Darkwing smiled. “I just want to say sorry. I didn’t mean to put you on the spot,” he said.
His words were comforting, but his eyes said that they wanted to put her on the spot again. Or was that her own desires projecting? Confound this curse.
“No problem,” she said, feeling a blush slowly crawl across her cheeks. “I think we’re all a little wound tight after…everything.”
“Are you guys having a serious discussion?” Dewey asked. He looked from one to the other.
“Ah…” Charity had forgotten the duckling was there. “No, not really. We’re just…talking about…”
“Feelings?” Dewey offered.
Charity looked to Darkwing for help, but the hero was looking away. Coward.
She sighed. “Yes, we’re talking about feelings,” she admitted. She closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead.
“We can switch seats if you want,” Dewey offered, taking off his seatbelt and getting up.
“We don’t have to—Oh, okay.” Charity released her restraint and slid over. Her shoulder bumped into Darkwing’s and there it remained. She tried not to think about how close they were as she attempted to adjust the seatbelt to fit around her waist. For some reason, the buckle didn’t want to move farther down the strap. After pulling on it several times, she muttered, “Screw it,” and left it undone. A bold move considering Launchpad’s flying, but she wasn’t scared.
Once again, she found herself sitting in silence, Darkwing returning to his phone. That was fine with her. She wasn’t in the mood to get into another embarrassing conversation with him which Dewey might overhear. Once again, she contemplated leaving her seat to find something to do, but glanced at Darkwing’s phone.
The screen was covered in words. It must be an ebook.
“What are you reading?” Charity asked, comfortable with starting this conversation. She loved to read, especially within the science fiction and romance genres. Perhaps they could make the plane ride go faster by discussing books.
“Darkwing Duck fanfiction,” Darkwing responded. His voice was saturated with humor.
Charity felt faint as the blood rushed from her head. No, he couldn’t have. There’s tons of stories on the net.
“There’s some really good ones,” he continued. “Especially this one. By someone named CherishesDW.”
Crap. Crap. Crappity crap. Flippin’ crap.
She had controlled her facial features perfectly so that he wouldn’t expect her attack. She lunged for the phone, her fingers wrapping around the flat screen and yanking it. Darkwing jerked back, pulling her along with it across his lap.
Not to be outdone, Charity pushed down on Darkwing’s hat, blinding him before wiggling the phone out of his grip. “Give it,” she growled, prying up his fingers.
“No,” he said back. He wrapped an arm around her waist, drawing her away from his outstretched hand and the phone.
As her fingers slipped away from the cell, she changed her tactics. If Darkwing was anything like Launchpad, she would gain the upper hand. Finding the perfect spot between the armpit and the lower ribs, she jammed her thumbs into Darkwing’s side.
The reaction was immediate. Squirming and laughing, Darkwing folded over to protect his ticklish spot. When Charity grabbed for the phone, his grip had weakened. But instead of the lovebird taking possession of the device, it clattered across the floor, out of reach.
Free of her seat belt, Charity was able to go after the target while Darkwing struggled with his restraint. Once her hand wrapped around the phone, she called out a happy, “Ah-ha,” before her triumph was stolen away from her by hands grabbing her ankles and yanking her away. Charity clawed at the metal floor, trying to get away from Darkwing’s grip by getting to her feet. But she wasn’t so lucky.
Lifting the woman in the air, Darkwing held her in an upside-down position, reeling her higher so that the phone would be in grabbing distance.
“Dewey, catch,” Charity said, doing the first thing that came to mind.
The blue-clad triplet, who had been watching the whole exchange, barely reacted fast enough to catch it. Having grown up with two brothers, he was familiar with the game of keep-away.
Darkwing loomed at him, still carrying Charity.
“Run, Dewey,” Charity called out just as she had in the sewers. But this time, she had a wide grin on her face.
Wiggling free of his seat belt, Dewey jumped out of his seat, skittering back and forth as Darkwing shadowed him. “Louie, go long,” Dewey said, throwing the cell phone in a neat spiral.
His brother, who had been filming the entire thing, dropped his own phone to make the catch. He knew the routine, but this was different. Usually it was one of the triplets in the middle—Huey specifically—but when would he have the chance to play keep-away from Darkwing Duck?
Which, it turned out, was much more intense than keep-away with just his brothers. Darkwing had transferred Charity into a fireman’s carry and raced at the green clad triplet.
“Dewey, back at you,” Louie called out, throwing it with less grace than his brother.
As Darkwing jumped, reaching out for the phone, his hand brushed it, forcing it onto a different trajectory, over the side of the rail toward the cargo hold.
A blur of pink and white flipped through the air and in an instant, the phone was gone. Webby posed on the rail, holding the phone out like it was a trophy. “Hey, guys. Is this that fabled game of keep-away?” she asked happily.
“Yeah,” Dewey answered.
“Duh,” Louie said.
“I’ve always wanted to play this game,” Webby said excitedly.
“This isn’t exactly a fair game,” Darkwing told them, one hand on his hips, smirking at the kids. “Three against one?”
“You’re Darkwing Duck,” Charity said, still struggling. “You should be used to such odds.”
“Exactly,” Dewey said, getting into the game. “Webby, look out. He’s after you.”
Webby leaped off the rail but not before Darkwing had her cornered. “What do I do?”
“Get rid of it,” Dewey called out.
Charity grabbed Darkwing’s legs, making it harder for the hero to move. “Hurry, Webby.”
“Over here,” Huey shouted, standing on his seat.
Webby tossed the phone underhand through the rails, aiming perfectly for Huey’s chest.
“Ha ha,” Huey said, holding the phone in triumph. “Hey, Darkwing. Catch.” Then he threw it back to the masked crime-fighter.
“What? Our brother? A double agent?” Louie cried out, squishing his cheeks.
“No! Why Huey!” Dewey exclaimed with mock pain.
Darkwing saluted the red-clad triplet. “Way to go, side kick.”
Huey gasped with wide eyes. “He called me his side kick.”
Webby looked to the boys with confusion. “Okay, my research about this game hasn’t mentioned double-crossing or what to do at this point.”
“It’s simple, Webby,” Dewey said, determination etched all over his face. He pointed at Darkwing. “Get him!”
As one, the two boys and Webby surged on Darkwing, grabbing his arms and legs, climbing to reach the cell phone. Darkwing spun in a circle, making exaggerated monster noises while Charity urged the children on. Not to be left out, Huey came to Darkwing’s rescue but ended up going for a ride just like the others. Soon, the phone was forgotten as the goal was to bring Darkwing to his knees, all of them wrestling and laughing in one pile.
“Ah-hem.”
All play stopped as Mrs. Beakley cleared her throat and tapped her boot against the metal floor.
“What are you doing out of your seats?” she asked tersely.
Darkwing pointed at Charity. “She started it.”
Charity opened her mouth wide, stunned that he would turn on her. “We were fighting over the phone. You should confiscate it,” she said wickedly.
The kids giggled.
“Alright, back to your seats, kids. We’re almost to Ithaqua—“ Her words were interrupted as the plane abruptly tilted downward, causing the housekeeper to stumble.
Those on the floor slid closer to the front before they braced themselves for the dive.
“A little warning next time, please,” Mrs. Beakley said to Launchpad.
“Oh, right,” Launchpad said, picking up the microphone. “Attention, passengers. Please put your trays and chairs in their upright positions. We will be landing shortly.”
“Level out. We’re going down too quickly,” Della shouted, pulling at the wheel on the co-pilot’s side.
That made the kids, Darkwing and Charity scramble back to their seats, helping each other as they adjusted to the plane leveling out and then diving again.
“Careful,” Charity said as Dewey wobbled close to the railing. She put a hand on his shoulder.
With a smile, Dewey pretended to be unsteady on his feet, falling into Charity and knocking her off her feet. It was a calculated risk but one that paid out.
Darkwing saw the lovebird falling and caught her, one arm looped under hers, the other wrapped around her waist, holding her close.
“Ah, thanks,” Charity said, blushing as she grounded her feet. She quickly turned away from him, looking for the duckling. “Dewey, are you okay?”
Dewey was sitting in his seat, buckling his belt and looking innocent. “Yes, I am,” he said, giving his brothers and Webby a wave.
They glared at him.
As the plane rocked and swayed, either from turbulence or from Launchpad’s skills, Charity turned to Darkwing. “You know, you’re really great with kids.”
“Really? I don’t have much experience with them.”
“Didn’t you have any younger brothers and sisters?”
“I’m an only child,” Darkwing replied.
“Oh, me too,” Charity said.
“You’re great with kids, too. And not a bad writer.”
Charity grimaced and covered her head with her hands. “I can’t believe you were reading my writing. My fanfiction writing. It contains all my guilty pleasures in it.”
“Guilty pleasures. Now I’m really intrigued.” Darkwing chuckled.
Charity poked him in the beak. “That story is not about you. Got it? I wrote that about TV Darkwing, not you.”
“Oh, I get it,” Darkwing said with a smirk. He tucked his phone away. “It’s good. I mean, it’s rough, but I’m enjoying the story.”
“Please tell me you didn’t get to chapter fifteen.”
“What’s in chapter fifteen?”
Charity clamped her beak shut and shook her head.
Dewey broke in, his curiosity getting the better of him. “Can I read your story, Charity?”
Darkwing and Charity exchanged looks before answering in tandem. “No.”
***
For an island of gods and magic, it looked surprisingly boring. Oh, it looked nice with its white, sandy beaches and tropical island get-away setting, but it wasn’t exactly teeming with science-defying power.
But what did Fenton expect? That the minute they landed, a god would fly by and contradict physics by creating matter out of nothing just for his entertainment?
In fact, the island was deserted as far as he could see. He wasn’t sure exactly how large the island was, so maybe all the gods were busy somewhere else.
After the rough landing, the others had quickly abandoned the plane for solid ground, the kids running through the sand and the adults taking out blankets and the baskets of food to set up a picnic. Only Fenton remained on board, still working on Gizmoduck. If these god-like beings were as strong and unpredictable as the stories of old made them out to be, he wanted to be prepared for anything.
Just as he was about to put the welding mask back on to fix another crack in the armor, he caught sight of Charity, sitting in the sand with Launchpad on one side and Darkwing on the other. He recalled the scene he stumbled upon back at the manor with Darkwing leaning over Charity in an intimate manner.
He slammed the welding mask over his face, bumping his beak, and went to work.
The way Charity had run to him back at the mansion, was she trying to escape from a bad situation? No, that didn’t make sense. Everything that he knew about Darkwing, he was a good guy. From the reports he’d downloaded on the Internet, the crime rate in St. Canard had gone down because of the masked hero. And Launchpad spoke well of him on a personal level.
Not to mention, Charity was at ease and smiling around Darkwing, so whatever happened earlier, Fenton might have taken it out of context.
But still, there was something he didn’t like about the situation. There was something about Darkwing that bothered him. Oh, yes, he had caught on with the rivalry that Darkwing had with Gizmoduck, that was transparent, but not a concern to Fenton. He was used to others taking slight at his own accomplishments all through school. He had learned long ago not to let petty feelings get in the way of what made him happy. Even if Darkwing didn’t like Gizmoduck, Fenton enjoyed being the mechanical hero and would not meet tit for tat against Darkwing’s ego. Not to mention, until the moment that Darkwing found out Fenton was Gizmoduck, he had thought of the masked duck as a comrade of sorts. Perhaps with time, they could become allies, friends of a nature.
But what rubbed Fenton’s feathers wrong was how warm and friendly Darkwing was with Charity. He made talking to a girl seem so easy. And he was always touching her. A hand on her back, on her shoulder, on her face. He made it so natural to draw his face close to hers to speak to her.
And then there was Fenton, with two degrees, an intern of Gyro Gearloose, a scientist in his own right, anything but an expert in the art of social interaction. If he were to pinpoint the exact emotion he was feeling, it would be envy. Envy that he wasn’t as smooth and cool as Darkwing when it came to women.
Or was it when it came to a woman like Charity?
Was he jealous of Darkwing’s skill or that he had grown close to the female lovebird?
“Fenton.”
Someone was shouting his name. He had been so involved in fixing Gizmoduck and brooding that he didn’t notice until the tap came on his shoulder.
“Oh, hey Charity,” he said at the sight of the lovebird, his dark feelings melting away. “What can I do for you?”
“Everyone’s eating on the beach,” Charity said, pointing a thumb behind her. “Are you going to join us?”
Fenton glanced outside the plane at the group. Everyone seemed to be having a good time. Well, everyone but Darkwing, who was glaring in his direction. “I don’t know,” he said, tracing a seam along Gizmoduck. “I really should work on the suit. It’s only seventy-five percent complete.”
“Okay,” Charity said, plopping down onto her knees next to him. “What can I do to help?”
“Uh…well, do you have a degree in quantum mechanics?” Fenton asked skeptically.
“No…but I do have one in learning.” She gave him a cheesy smile.
Fenton shook his head. “No, you go eat. I’ll be done soon.”
“That is the biggest lie every workaholic says,” Charity said knowingly. “Come on, let me help. Four hands are better than one or two. Just tell me what to do.”
“You’re not going to leave me alone unless I let you help or I go eat, are you?” Fenton said, guessing her motives.
“Either way, I’ll be happy,” Charity replied.
Fenton took off the wielding shield and gloves. “Fine, you win.”
They walked down the ramp, but the minute that Fenton’s webbed feet touched the sand, the wind picked up, moving across the group and heading inland.
They’re here.
“What was that?” Charity asked, turning to Fenton.
“I didn’t say anything,” Fenton said with a shrug.
Charity frowned. “I thought I heard someone say something. It must have been the wind.”
The breeze was picking up. In fact, along the horizon, a storm looked to be heading their way.
“Oh, great. I was hoping we could do this without catching his attention,” Scrooge muttered as he squinted at the approaching dark clouds.
“When have we ever come to Ithaquack and not caught Zeus’ attention?” Mrs. Beakley said, daintily eating a cucumber sandwich. “Eat up everyone. Once the gods arrive, there won’t be any peace.”
They obeyed, doing more chewing than talking. As they lunched, they could tell that the approaching storm clouds weren’t normal. They were as dark and dense as any they’ve seen before, with lightning flashing and thunder rumbling in the distance, but the clouds were small, concentrated in a single area.
“That is not normal for weather patterns,” Fenton said, rubbing his chin.
“It is around here,” Scrooge muttered as three figures descended from the clouds, slowly approaching.
“That definitely isn’t normal,” Fenton whispered, dropping his sandwich and standing up.
The three forms were glowing brightly, but the one in the middle seemed to be crackling with lightning.
“Scrooge,” the middle figure—a large man with an impressive beard—growled at the elderly duck. “How dare you come here and—“
“Della!” The figure to the right of the large man dropped down to the sand and ran to Della, throwing her arms around her. “It’s so good to see you again! It’s about time you came to visit when you’re not running from death.”
“What can I say. I’m a fan of death,” Della said with a shrug. “He hasn’t gotten the best of me yet. Or at least, most of me.” She waggled her mechanical leg.
“You need to come by more often. Ten years is way too long to see my best, mortal friend,” Selene said.
“Maybe if someone had actually done their job, I wouldn’t have been stuck on the moon for a decade,” Della cried out, looking angry.
Selene’s face also turned angry. “How was I supposed to know you crash landed on the moon?”
“Oh, gee, maybe because you’re the moon goddess,” Della pointed out. “I mean, come on. You should have known.”
Selene put her hands on her hips. “Della, it’s the moon! Do you know how big it is? I know it’s small compared to the Earth, but that’s still a lot of real estate to cover. I didn’t even know that there was a society of beings living there.”
The two friends continued their “friendly argument” as the third god dropped down into the sand and hugged one of the Duck family. “Donald!”
Donald groaned as his spine was nearly snapped in two by the embrace.
“It’s so good to see you.”
“I just saw you last week,” Donald said indignantly once he wiggled free. “I helped you move a couch into your apartment, remember?”
“Ha ha. Oh, good ol’ Donald,” the muscle-bound bird laughed, slapping Donald on the back.
Donald face-planted into the sand, either unconscious or contemplating feigning his death since he didn’t get back up.
“Do either you know what’s going on?” Charity leaned over and whispered to the three guys.
Both Darkwing and Fenton shook their heads, but Launchpad explained. “That’s Selene, the goddess of the moon. And that’s Storkules. We play poker with Donald on Friday nights. And that guy in the middle is Zeus. He’s a gamer.”
The other three exchanged looks, dubious of the information.
“Enough,” Zeus shouted with a clap of thunder to emphasize his voice. “I have allowed you mortals to trespass on Ithaquack enough, but today you go too far. How dare you think you can waltz onto this island and seek an audience with the beautiful and desirable Aphrodite?”
“Pft, she’s not that great,” Selene grumbled.
Zeus glared at his daughter. “I will not have it. I am the king of the gods. And if you know what is good for you, you will turn around and leave.”
“We know the risks,” Scrooge said. “That no man can look at her without exploding. We can manage.”
“You think too much of yourself, mortal,” Zeus growled. “What makes you think you can achieve what no mortal man, or for that matter, what most gods do not dare to do?”
“She invited us,” Webby answered.
Zeus blinked, his expression turned from anger to confusion. “What?”
“She knows we’re coming. I think she wants to see us,” Webby said. “We kind of got an impression that she was watching us.”
Zeus’s eyes shifted around. He wasn’t sure what to do when his authority was questioned by a little girl. “Ithaquack is under my rule. My word is law. If I say nobody sees Aphrodite, then nobody sees Aphrodite. Unless…”
“Oh, here it comes kids,” Scrooge mumbled, looking dour. “He’s going to challenge us to some sort of game or task.”
“Unless, you can beat my challenges,” Zeus finished, looking triumphant. The dark clouds began to disperse, like a crowd that no longer found a sight interesting.
“Alright,” Webby said, looking excited. “How many challenges? What are they? Oh, this is so exciting.”
Charity shook her head. “Why can’t anything be simple?”
Zeus had his head tilted as if listening to someone speaking in his ear. “There shall be fo—no, five challenges that you must face.”
“Five? Isn’t the traditional number three?” Scrooge cried out, not above bargaining with a god.
“There will be no negotiation. Five to see her, five challenges to be mete,” Zeus said, smiling. “Are you in agreement with this bargain?”
“Wait, five to see her? What do you mean? There’s a lot more of us than five,” Dewey said, counting their numbers. “Don’t tell me we’ll have to do… nine, ten, eleven…Eleven ch—“
“You forgot to count yourself,” Huey reminded him.
“Twelve challenges!” Dewey exclaimed.
“’Tis nothing. Why, to gain my godhood, I had to…” Storkules started into a story, but nobody was listening to him.
“Aphrodite was specific. Five,” Zeus said, smirking with his arms folded.
A bright glow brought everyone’s attention to Charity, Darkwing, Fenton and Launchpad. A symbol glowed on their right hands.
“Hey, why is the girl’s bathroom sign on my hand?” Launchpad asked, rubbing at the glowing symbol.
“That’s the mirror of Aphrodite,” Huey explained. “It’s often used to represent the female gender.”
Charity looked around. “But that’s still only four of us. Who else is going to see Aphrodite?”
A groan close to the surf caused them all to turn around. A duck lay face down in the sand, his limbs splayed. A wave splashed him. He wore a familiar yellow jacket and red hat. The mortals on the beach all took a step away.
“Jumpin’ jackdaws. What’s he doing here?” Scrooge exclaimed. “He should be locked up in an institution.”
“Jim?” Charity called out, instinctually going to him but was stopped by Darkwing’s hand.
“Get back,” Darkwing shouted, stepping between her and Starling. “I’ll restrain him before he wakes up.”
“Wait,” Charity said. “Look at his hand. He’s the fifth. We need him.”
“No, we don’t,” Darkwing said. “We’ll do the challenges without him. We can’t rely on him.”
“If he doesn’t play, you all lose,” Zeus told them, looking smug. “Aphrodite insists upon it.”
“Looks like we don’t have a choice,” Charity said, looking to Darkwing.
“There’s always a choice,” Fenton said, coming onto her other side. “We just haven’t thought of it. If you want to look for another way, I’ll back you up.”
“Yeah, me too,” Darkwing added. “You make the decision.”
Charity gulped. “Aphrodite wants to see us, then that means she must know something.” She turned to Zeus. “If we win, we get to see Aphrodite?”
“Yes,” the king of the gods confirmed.
Charity looked down at the prone form of Jim Starling, then looked at Zeus with a set jaw. “Then we have a bargain.”
Notes:
Wow, it's really early for me to post. I'm getting better.
First off, I'm not sure if I mentioned in my notes that I got a tumblr account. My name on it is Emilou-keen-gear. It is just for Ducktales/Darkwing Duck stuff. I post all my art as well as notes and thoughts about this fanfic as well as advice and writing prompts. If you're on tumblr, look me up.
Second, on this chapter I've posted the cover for Twisted Strings of Fate (I hope it works). I've never put pictures on AO3, and if it works, I might be adding some to previous chapters.
Third, if you haven't seen them already, I have two "one-shot" fics up, the first a sweet romance with Scrooge and Goldie, the second a comedy about Gyro "improving" Della's mechanical leg (there are two versions, one that ships and one that doesn't). Check them out if you have the time.
Last, thank you everyone for supporting me with your words. I enjoy reading your comments and replying back to them. See you next week.
Chapter 17: Chapter 17
Summary:
Charity, Darkwing, Fenton, Launchpad, and Negaduck take on the first challenge.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 17
One of the biggest secrets I’ve kept from my mother is just how often I would sneak out of the house with Launchpad and go out on our own little adventures. Given our “adventures” were mostly to the arcade, to the park, or a slew of other activities that she would never let me do. Even though there was little chance of me being hurt, my family had to keep up with appearances. Our friends and neighbors knew that I was “ill,” so there were many things that I was banned from doing.
But Launchpad, despite thinking I was a sickly, frail girl, sensed that I needed something more to my life than what I had. He knew that I didn’t mind the chance of getting hurt. And I’m thankful for that.
***
“We have a bargain,” Charity said, reaching out her hand and shaking it with Zeus. As she did, a wave of power shot across the island, the epicenter directly under her feet. She took a step back, looking nervous. “What was that?”
“A lot of magic is used when someone makes a deal with a god,” Scrooge said, coming to her side. “I hope you know what you’re doing.”
“Did I just sell my soul or something crazy like that?” Charity asked, jumping to conclusions.
“No, lass. The contract is simple. If you beat the challenges, you can see Aphrodite. If you don’t, you can’t see her,” Scrooge said. “The gods will honor the deal. No fine print.”
Charity shook her head. “Then why does it feel like I just signed a death wish.”
“Because with Zeus, that might be what you’ve done,” Scrooge said. “You can’t back out now. Be careful, lass. These challenges won’t be easy. And unfortunately, my family can’t help you.”
Charity looked to Darkwing, Fenton, and Launchpad. “At least I have a great team in my corner.”
“What about Negaduck?” Dewey asked.
“Who?” more than one person asked.
Dewey pointed to the prone Jim Starling.
“Yeah, he kept insisting we call him that,” Huey said. “Why is that?”
“It’s because that’s what I named him,” Dewey said with a smirk.
“Wait, you’re proud that you gave a super villain his name,” Louie said, rubbing his chin. “I wonder if we can trademark that.”
“He’s not a super villain,” Charity insisted. She went to the unconscious duck’s side and turned him over, hearing him groan.
“Careful,” Darkwing said, preparing to leap in and pull them apart.
His eyes opened a little, blood-shot and wild, before closing again.
“What’s wrong with him?” Charity asked as Fenton knelt down to take a look.
“By his symptoms, I’d say he’s been drugged,” Fenton said, checking Starling’s pulse.
“The orderlies had to, to get him out of my mansion,” Scrooge said.
Charity turned to him. “You had him committed?”
“Yes. Earlier this morning. That is, until Aphrodite yanked him out,” Scrooge said, shaking his head.
Charity clenched her jaw. “This is my fault. He could be getting the help he needs, but instead he’s here.” She tenderly took off the tattered red hat, softly running her hand down his head to flatten the ruffled feathers.
“The first challenge will begin,” Zeus boomed.
“Right now?” Charity asked. “But Jim—“
“Our team isn’t ready,” Darkwing jumped in. “We need some time.”
“Then you should have specified that before you made the bargain,” Zeus said with a grin. “Your challengers have not yet arrived. You have until then to have your team prepared.”
“Challengers? What challengers?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“The ones who wish to take on the first challenge are my daughters, the Muses,” Zeus said, although he didn’t look happy about this. “They are…getting ready.”
“Oh, of course. I’ve heard of the Muses. The goddesses of inspiration. Without them, we would be severely limited in science, literature and art,” Mrs. Beakley said, her voice turning conversational, as if talking to another parent about their children. As she asked Zeus a question, she gestured behind her back, indicating she was stalling for them.
“Come on, Jim,” Charity said, tapping his cheek. “We need you to wake up.”
Darkwing pushed her aside, shaking the man’s shoulders. “Wake up! Come on. You could perform your own stunts. Darkwing Duck wouldn’t let something like drugs keep him down.”
Fenton broke in. “He’s heavily dosed. He’s not going to wake up, not for hours.”
“But we need him for the challenges,” Darkwing said.
“I think I can help,” Selene said, moving through the ducks. She knelt by Starling’s head.
“I didn’t know you had the power of healing,” Della said from behind.
“I don’t,” Selene said. “Normally. This is a special case.” She put both hands on either side of Starling’s head and closed her eyes. “He’s confused. His confusion is linked to his identity. Oh my. It appears that he has completely remade himself into a person he calls Negaduck.”
“Trademark Dewey Duck,” the blue-clad triplet said.
“I can remove all traces of the drug from his blood,” Selene said. “As for his mental health, there’s only so much I can do. He is attached to his new identity. I’ll do what I can to help.”
“Of course,” Huey said, figuring something out. “He’s crazy, or also called a lunatic. Derived from the word ‘Luna,’ meaning moon. Selene has some power over those with mental illnesses.”
Selene grimaced. “Yes, although my power in this area isn’t strong. If Hermes or Apollo was here, they are much better at healing than I am.” She removed her hands and stood up. “He should be able to wake up now.”
Charity turned to face Starling, touching his cheek. “Jim? Jim, please wake up.”
His blinked several times. Although his eyes were hard and cold, they were no longer wild, but had a clarity in them that hadn’t be there before.
“What? Who are?” His eyes widened and he sat up, his head jerking one way then the other. “Get away from me,” he snarled, crab-walking on his hands and feet over the sand.
The group did just that, already retreating at the conscious Starling. Darkwing crouched next to Charity protectively.
“Give him some time,” Selene said. “Knowing your plight, I wasn’t as gentle as I should have been with his mind.”
Charity held up her hands in a calming and disarming way. “Jim, do you remember me?”
Negaduck put a hand on his head. It didn’t ache, but there was something different about his mind. He locked eyes with the lovebird, his eyes scrutinizing. “Yes…I think I know you. You…you…” His eyes widened, and he clutched his head. “What did you do to me?”
Charity felt a burst of pain in her head, the worst migraine she had ever experienced. She fell to the sand, too much in agony to say anything.
“What’s happening to her?” Darkwing shouted, putting a hand on her back.
Selene looked horrified by what was going on. “I don’t know. I thought…There was just so much darkness inside him.” She rushed back to Starling, clapping her hands over his head. Immediately the duck relaxed although he stayed on his feet. “Darkness and confusion. It’s too much for me. I’ll try to give him clear thoughts and rational thinking, but there’s only so much I can do.” When she removed her hands, she gestured for everyone to back away. “I think it would be best if I talk to him for a while. There are…some here that can upset him.” Her eyes darted to Darkwing.
The masked hero didn’t notice; his attention was all on Charity.
“Are you okay?” he asked, helping the lovebird into a sitting position.
“I…It was like I was in his mind,” Charity whispered, rubbing her temple. She looked up into Darkwing’s face, and for a second, revulsion cross her face and she flinched away from him. “He…hates you so much. I didn’t think anyone could hate that much.” She pulled her knees up as close as they could get and hid her face behind crossed arms.
Darkwing felt the double mental blow, first from Charity’s reaction to him, and second from knowing what his hero, his idol, thought of him. Starling’s feelings toward him since that day at the movie set wasn’t anything new, but it was a blow regardless.
“Starling is unwell. Don’t let him—“
“Don’t call him that!” Charity shouted, a snarl on her face. “His name is Negaduck.”
Darkwing jumped back, startled by the ferocity in her voice.
“Oh, dear,” Selene said, leaving Starling’s side and touching Charity’s head. “It seems that more than just the pain made it through the bond,” she said. “This curse of yours…It’s something.”
Charity turned scared eyes on Selene. “Can you tell us anything about my curse?”
Selene shook her head. “Other than that it’s older than I am. And that’s saying something.”
Negaduck walked over to where his hat lay on the sand, picking up and dusting it off before putting it on his head.
Darkwing stepped in front of Charity, his body poised to defend.
“No, it’s okay. He understands the situation and is willing to help you,” Selene said. “Negaduck has promised to cooperate, haven’t you?”
As Negaduck pulled his hat down to shade his eyes, he grinned. “Yeah, but it seems a big waste. After all, you guys have it pretty good.” His eyes fell on Charity. “Not you, sweetheart. Sucks to be you right now, but if these idiots want to break your curse, sure, I’ll go along.”
“Even if it means feeling pain again?” Darkwing asked, suspicious of the man’s motives.
Negaduck shrugged. “That’s if you can break it. There’s no guarantee that will happen.” He frowned at Selene. “Besides, she said I wouldn’t leave this island if I didn’t.”
“Well, since we have all that cleared up,” Charity said, dusting her pants off of sand, “let’s go check out this first challenge.” Leading the way, they climbed up the beach only to come across the strangest sight once they reached the rise.
“What is that?” Fenton asked, tilting his head to the side.
Charity’s mouth split into a grin. “It’s a roller derby arena.”
Smooth concrete paved a long, oval ring surrounded by a rail. The curves were banked inward, giving it a three-dimensional effect.
“Roller derby?” Darkwing repeated, confused. “Never heard of it.”
“It’s so cool,” Charity said. “Launchpad dated a girl who was on a team. What was her name?”
“Angela Nightingale,” Launchpad supplied. “Man, she was really good.”
“Yeah. She was totally cool. She taught me a couple of moves,” Charity said.
Darkwing eyed her. “I thought you said you led a sheltered life. You know, pretending to have brittle bones and all that.”
Charity grinned. “Launchpad may or may not have sneaked me out a few times to catch a game and go roller skating on the streets late at night.”
Launchpad laughed. “Remember that time your mom almost caught us.”
“Yes. I told you that we shouldn’t climb down a tree with our skates on,” Charity chuckled.
Fenton looked at the arena with skepticism. “What are the rules to this game?”
“Okay, so each team can have up to fifteen people, but can only have five skaters in the arena per jam, four blockers and a jammer,” Launchpad explained.
“I’m already lost,” Fenton said. “What is a jam?”
“It’s a period of time within the game,” Charity jumped in. “The game is separated into two, thirty-minute long periods. Each jam can last up to two minutes. During each jam, the goal is for the jammer to overlap the blockers of the opposite team to earn points. The blockers help their team’s jammer to make points and to stop the other team’s jammer from overlapping them.”
“So the blockers are both offense and defense,” Darkwing said. “All we have to do is skate in a circle as fast as we can. Sounds simple.”
Both Launchpad and Charity grimaced.
“Not exactly,” Launchpad said. “It’s a little more complicated than that.”
“Oooooh, that’s a bad hit.”
“Whoa, that must hurt.”
Charity caught sight of the boys watching something on their phone. When she saw what it was, she snatched the cell out of Dewey’s hand.
“Hey,” the duckling called out.
“Here,” Charity said, plunking it into Darkwing’s hand. “Educate yourself. But hurry. It looks like our opponents are here.”
Both Darkwing and Fenton were engrossed in the video footage with wide eyes and didn’t get to see the impressive entrance of the nine women skating through the air as if on an invisible pathway. They curved down toward the arena, setting down on concrete before making one lap and stopping in front of the mortals.
The nine women were all of varying heights and builds, but the shape of their duck bills, their brown hair, and other features were similar. These were the muses, daughters of Zeus and sister patrons of the arts. They all wore black and green spandex pants and tops, each with their own style.
The lead woman, the tallest of the bunch, had one long braid snaking down her back. “Sorry it took so long,” she said with a cool smile. She had a touch of a Southern accent, sweet and smooth as honey. “Era had to do her hair.”
A slim, petite duck with shimmering, long hair frowned. “Some of us do want to look our best. It’s not every day that Daddy lets us mingle with mortals.” She cast a sultry look at the group.
“Hey, no flirting with the enemy,” a tough-looking duck said, blowing a pink bubble before smacking her beak as she chewed. “At least, not until we pummel them.”
The lead woman rolled to Charity and shook her hand. “The name’s Clio.”
“Clio, the muse of history,” Fenton said, his eyes leaving the phone’s screen.
“That’s right, baby,” Clio said with a smile. “At least one of ya’ll know your mythology. Is your team ready?”
Before anyone could answer, Darkwing waved his phone at Charity. “This is what we’re doing?” he asked. “No, absolutely not. Charity, do you know how violent this sport can get?”
“Uh, yeah. More than you,” Charity said with a shrug.
“No, you can’t,” Darkwing said adamantly.
Charity hissed, “I thought you weren’t going to treat me like I was fragile.”
“But…” Darkwing tried to find an argument to bypass his earlier words.
“Cool it, DW,” Clio said, rolling around the group in a slow circle, her sisters following suit. “Your girl’s tough. She can handle it. That is, if you can.”
Before Darkwing could answer, Fenton stepped in. “We’ll need all the proper safety equipment. Helmets, elbow pads, and knee pads. Oh, and of course, roller skates,” he listed.
Darkwing shot him a look.
“Uh, while this sport seems to have more contact than I’m comfortable with, most injuries can be prevented with the proper equipment,” Fenton told Darkwing with a guarded smile.
“Right,” Clio said with a nod. She passed a hand over the group as if she were gathering them up into her palm.
Immediately, Charity felt the difference in her height as roller skates magically appeared on her feet. There was a tightness around her elbows and knees where the pads appeared, and the heaviness of a helmet strapped around her chin. Clio had even tied her hair back comfortably into a ponytail. Her long sleeve shirt and jeans were replaced with spandex shorts and a t-shirt of dark purple and pink.
“My hat!” Darkwing exclaimed, patting his head where a helmet had appeared. Unused to being on wheels, he slipped, falling down.
“Cool gear,” Launchpad said, testing his skates. “But I prefer blades.”
“Sorry big guy,” one muse with her hair in two tidy pony tales said. “Quads only.”
Launchpad did a double take, looking at the muse closer. “Angela?”
Charity rolled over to her friend. “Is that you’re ex-girlfriend?”
The muse gave a sheepish grin. “Hey, Launchpad. Long time no see.”
Charity shoved Launchpad lightly. “I told you not to break up with her.”
“I told you. It was mutual,” Launchpad defended. “And then Angela moved away afterward.”
“Actually, it’s Thalia,” the muse correct. “Thalia, the muse of comedy.”
“No wonder you two got along,” Charity said, taking Thalia’s hand. “It’s so good to see you. So, does this mean you knew about my curse this whole time?”
“Yep. Which is why I didn’t feel too guilty about teaching you those tricks,” Thalia said with a wide grin. “I’ll have to come to Ducksburg and teach you a few more.”
Charity laughed.
“Thalia, dear,” Clio said in a warning tone. “No fraternizing with the competition.”
“I’ll fraternize with who I like,” Thalia yelled with sudden ire. “Big sisters. Psh. Sorry, Launchpad. I’ll talk to you after the match, okay?”
“Yeah. Okay,” Launchpad agreed with a smile.
“Is your team ready now, Charity?” Clio asked
Charity looked to the boys. She knew Launchpad was good to go, but the others she had reservations. Fenton looked steady but cautious to move. Darkwing was getting up from yet another fall. Negaduck, who stood away from the others, also hadn’t moved.
“Can we have a minute? To test out the rink?” Charity requested.
“Well…Daddy is looking a little impatient, but I think we can give you a little more prep time. And teach your boys the rules. You don’t want to be penalized,” Clio said graciously, casting a glance at Negaduck. “Oh, and because I don’t want anyone calling foul when we win, I’ll even up the odds for you.” She grabbed Charity’s hands and the glow that surrounded all the gods crept from Clio to Charity.
Bandages fell away, feathers grew back and flesh knit together.
Holding out her arms, Charity laughed. “I can’t believe it,” she said, looking to Clio. “Thank you. Thank you so much.”
“Amazing,” Fenton said, rolling closer.
“It’s only fair. Can’t be playing with an injured player, now can we honey?” Clio said with amusement.
Charity could cry with relief. It felt so good to be without pain. The bullet wound, the burn, and everything else was gone. She couldn’t remember when the last time was that she didn’t have a major injury on her body.
Giving a whoop, she sprinted onto the concrete, using the toe of her skate to push her forward before landing on wheels. She pushed, building up speed as she circled the muses and mortals. With a twist, she skated backwards with her hands behind her back. She faced forward again, winding around the ducks as if they were cones.
“Come on, boys. Let’s see what ya go,” Charity called out. “Launchpad, I’ll race ya.” She made a sharp turn onto the rink, pumping her arms and legs to go faster.
The large duck followed with a war cry, using the rail to give him a burst of speed to catch up.
“Whoa. They’re good,” Fenton said. So far, he had kept his rolling to baby steps. After all, if he could balance on one tire, he could cope with eight wheels, right?
Darkwing grunted, struggling to stand up once more, but his legs went in different directions and down he went again. When a hand offered to help him up, he grumblingly accepted.
“Are you two going to stand there like a bunch of wusses?” Negaduck asked. He rolled past, steady and straight. “You’re the heroes here.” He laughed mockingly, rolling onto the arena.
“At least he’s not bad,” Fenton said. “If we can trust him, he’ll be an asset.”
“He’s more than not bad,” Darkwing said, taking a few unsteady steps forward, feeling like a baby. “Episode fourteen: Smile and Say Freeze. Isis Vanderchill froze all of St. Canard, and he had to ice skate to save the day. Jim Starling studied with figure skaters and hockey players for months for that role.”
Fenton looked at Darkwing in amazement. “Do you know everything about that guy?”
“Yes,” Darkwing said with a grimace. “Now let’s get rolling.” He slipped and fell again.
Charity and Launchpad screeched to a halt in front of them.
“Are you coming?” Charity asked, tilting her head.
“Almost there,” Darkwing muttered.
Fenton smiled sheepishly. “It’s been years since I skated. Let’s see if I can remember.” He took off, going at a moderate pace, but not bad.
“It looks like you need a little help there, DW,” Charity said, squatting down.
Darkwing sighed. “Yes.” A hand reached for him, and he took it. Images of him and Charity skating hand in hand came to his mind. It was a scene from dozens of romance movies. Perhaps this wouldn’t be so bad.
The hand that jerked him up had more strength than he expected. Launchpad set him down, steadying him by holding his shoulders. “Bend your knees, use your arms for balance, and try to look ahead and not down at your feet.”
Darkwing sighed and imitated Launchpad. He had never been on skates before. It never interested him. When he was young, he was too involved with the Darkwing Duck TV show and reading comics. Then when he decided to become an actor and follow in Jim Starling’s shoes, he was so busy with acting and vocal lessons as well as classes he thought would help him along his career path. Learning how to skate never crossed his mind.
But the more he skated, the easier it became. He was already a master at balance and fighting; it was just a matter of relaxing and not over-thinking it.
“Looking great, Darkwing,” Charity called as she rolled by backwards.
Fenton and Negaduck rolled up on either side of him and Launchpad. As Charity skated backwards, she quickly explained a few more rules, strategies, and—most importantly—what could get a skater penalized. Major penalties resulted in the skater going to the penalty box for one minute.
“We also have another disadvantage,” Charity told them. “There’s nine of them and only five of us. After each jam, they can switch out players, but we have to play the entire time. So save your strength.”
Suddenly, there was a roar as the nine muses skated past them. Clio flung something at Charity. “Don’t forget your panties. Meet you at the starting line.”
When Fenton flushed at the line, Launchpad and Charity laughed.
“Its slang for the helmet covers,” Charity explained. She showed them the two pieces of cloth, one with a star and the other with a stripe. “The star represents the jammer, the stripe is the pivot.”
“Wait, what’s the pivot?” Fenton asked.
“It’s a blocker that can become the jammer if they’re in a better position,” Charity said. “But passing the panties might be too difficult for us at this point. Now, unless anyone objects, I’ll be the jammer.”
Nobody did. As one of the best skaters on the team, it made sense she should be it.
“Fenton, I think you should be the pivot. I don’t think it’ll be necessary, but you’ll be the best one for the job,” Charity said, handing over the cover.
“Why not Launchpad?” Fenton asked. The larger duck was just as good as Charity on wheels.
“He’s too big. And he’s not going to be aggressive enough,” Charity replied. “He couldn’t knock down a girl if his life depended on it.”
Launchpad shrugged, nodding.
“Then why not Starling?”
Negaduck growled at him.
“Er—I mean, Negaduck?”
“Too aggressive. And we need him as a blocker,” Charity countered. “And before you ask, Darkwing is a sucky skater.”
“Hey!”
“It’s true,” Launchpad backed up his friend.
“Just put the panties on,” Charity said sternly.
Both Negaduck and Darkwing laughed, but when they saw that the other was laughing, stopped suddenly.
By that time, they came to the line of muses who were waiting for them. Five stood on the rink while the other four were on the sidelines, watching with the other gods and the Duck family.
“We’re ready.”
“About time, honey,” Clio said. She had the pivot helmet cover on. “Let’s start.”
Thalia grinned at them, wearing the star helmet cover.
In the middle of the rink, on the other side of the rails, Selene skated beautifully, her dress flowing in the breeze. “Take your marks,” Selene said, her tone and body stance stated that she was officiating the game.
As the jammers, Charity and Thalia took their places on the first line, the blockers behind them.
“Hey, Charity,” Thalia said as Selene started the countdown. “I just want you to know, I’m rooting for you. But I still have to play hard.”
“I guess it was too much to hope you’d be on our side,” Charity said. “It’s bad enough we’re against immortals.”
“Wrong on that end,” Thalia said. “The minute we rolled onto the rink, we gave up our powers. Mortals against mortals right here. Which kind of gives you an advantage.” Thalia gave her a wink.
Before Charity could wonder what that could mean, Selene shouted, “Go.”
Thalia rocketed forward, slamming her shoulder into Charity and knocking the lovebird onto the concrete before sprinting away.
“Charity!” As Launchpad rolled by, he pulled her to her feet, blocking her from any attacks the other team threw at them. He pushed her forward before blocking another muse from getting ahead of him.
Recovering quickly, Charity charged across the concrete, seeing that Thalia was way ahead, skating for all she was worth to catch up.
It didn’t take long for Thalia to complete a lap and come up to Charity’s blockers minus Negaduck. They stayed at Darkwing’s pace, which wasn’t that fast, and formed a wall. The muse slowed down a little bit, but soon wiggled her way around Fenton who was too timid to push her away. Ahead, Negaduck was alone and made an attempt to prevent Thalia from passing him. He slammed into her, but only upset her for a moment before she sped past him.
Charity zoomed by her team, having gained some ground but not much. When she came to the muse blockers, she kept skating back and forth, always blocked and pushed aside whenever she attempted to find an opening. No matter what she did, their defense seemed impenetrable. If only her own blockers were with her.
For the rest of the jam, Charity was stuck behind the muse blockers while Thalia overlapped her team again, earning her team nine points before the jam ended.
Before they lined up for the next jam, Charity gathered her team in a huddle. “I really need you guys to work together. Negaduck, stay with the others. You can’t block very well by yourself.”
Negaduck grumbled something insulting under his breath and looked away.
“And I really need you to keep up with the muse blockers. I can’t get through their wall without help.”
“We would but the big guy insisted on sticking with the purple weirdo,” Negaduck said with a sneer.
Charity’s eyes went to each of the guys before she made a hard decision. “Then leave Darkwing behind. Stay with the other blockers. If I can’t make any points, then we’re going to lose big.” Then she locked eyes with Darkwing Duck. “As for you, learn to skate faster,” she said in a hard voice.
Fenton laughed nervously. “You’re really competitive, aren’t you?”
“It’s kind of my life on the line, Fenton,” she said seriously before grinning. “But, yeah. I’m a bit competitive. I don’t like to lose.”
“You should see her play Karaoke Revolution,” Darkwing said, earning a wry smile from Charity.
As they broke apart to go to the starting line for the next jam, Darkwing stayed at the back.
As Selene began the jam, Charity was ready this time, moving away from Thalia in anticipation of another attack. Even so, Thalia easily became the lead jammer but no longer with a big lead. Charity stayed on her tail, waiting for a chance to slip ahead.
As they rounded a banked turn, Darkwing came into view. Glancing behind him, he did his best to block Thalia, moving his body directly in front of her. However, she twisted from one side to another, passing him. In the confusion, he tripped over his own skates, landing right in front of Charity.
Reflexes saved her from tripping over her team mate as she jumped in time. It took her only a second to recover before she was off again after Thalia. This time, her team was mixed up with the muse blockers, and they both were part of the scrimmage as they fought to make points and gain the lead. Thalia managed to get past the three other blockers, and was overlapping Darkwing again when the jam ended. Charity with the help of Fenton, Launchpad, and Negaduck gained two points.
During the third jam, Negaduck was penalized for excessive force and was placed in the penalty box for one minute. They were still able to score, but Thalia earned more points.
After a few more jams, Darkwing lay on the concrete, having heard the whistle signal the end of the most recent period. He had been behind the pack the whole time. Again. Not only that, but he had been laid out flat by the muse’s jammer easily. Not that he was upset that she was a girl. No, it’s because he was sure he could have taken her if they weren’t on wheels.
What was he even doing there? He wasn’t any use to Charity. Even Negaduck was more use to her than he was.
“Hey, are you going to get up?” Launchpad’s face came into view.
“What’s the use?” Darkwing asked, pity over-coming him. “Maybe I’ll help the team better by lying here and being an obstacle.”
Launchpad laughed. “Don’t be silly. If you do, you’ll be penalized.”
“Even as a lump on the ground, I’ll hurt the team,” Darkwing said, full of self-pity.
The sound of another skater came closer.
“Now I know he’s not hurt. What’s wrong with him?”
It was Charity, looking strong and determined, just as she did back at the mansion when they were fighting Negaduck. He had been able to match her boldness then, but not right now. If only he could disappear.
“Just put in a rock as a substitute. I’m sure it’ll do a better job than I am doing,” Darkwing muttered.
Charity sighed, then made a T with her arms. “Time out.” She leaned down. “Okay, this better be important. We only have three timeouts, and I just used one. We have one minute for this pep talk, so you better listen.”
Darkwing sat up. “Charity, I don’t think—“
“Listen,” Charity said, her voice as firm as when she was yelling at him. “This game is not about you, so whatever excuses you have ready on your tongue, swallow them.”
Darkwing’s eyes widened and he gulped as if literally swallowing his excuses.
“I don’t expect you to be the best. What I expect is for you to get back up and do your best, even if it means you’re at the back for the whole game.” Charity pointed to her arm. A bruise was forming. “Do you see this? This is Fenton’s when he helped me get past Clio. And these,” she pointed to bruises around her knees, “Negaduck took a big hit from a pair of blockers. And I can’t show you, but Launchpad’s taken several knocks to the ribs that I’ll be feeling for days. What have you got to show me?”
Darkwing shook his head.
“Play hard because I’ll know if you don’t,” Charity said. She offered her hand.
Darkwing took it, surprised at her strength when she pulled him onto his feet. He wobbled a little, still not used to being on wheels. “You really are competitive,” he said with a wry smile.
“Yeah, and so is Darkwing, remember?” Charity said. “The episode where he gets trapped in a video game?”
Darkwing smiled. “Yeah, I remember that.”
“So the question is,” Charity said with an easy smile, “is Drake competitive?”
Darkwing wasn’t sure. He had never been into sports, having different interests than the jocks in High School. “I’m not sure.”
“I know you are,” Charity said. “I’m still going to beat you at Karaoke one of these days.”
There was a whistle, the signal that their time-out was over and they needed to line up at the starting line.
Charity turned to Darkwing. “You just haven’t found the right motivation,” she said, then gave him a flirtatious smile. “Catch me if you can.” She sprinted away to the jammer line with Thalia.
As Darkwing joined the blockers, taking his usual spot at the end of the line, he looked through the tangle of bodies and limbs, catching glimpses of Charity’s unique hair, the curve of her beak and the outline of her body. He blocked out everything else and focused on her. He almost leaped forward at the sound of the jammer whistle before remembering that would be a minor penalty. When the blocker’s whistle sounded, he leaped forward, keeping up with the pack.
He tried not to over-think it or congratulate himself on this progress, worried if he did he would mess up. And even when Charity disappeared out of view, he kept the idea of trying to catch her in mind as he skated. It wasn’t just the idea of catching up to her physically, but also in skill.
“Darkwing, behind you.”
He had been concentrating on this idea and hadn’t been listening for the muse jammer that would come from behind. But Launchpad’s shout warn him, and together, they created a wall, preventing Thalia from moving forward.
Another skater zipped past him, a blur of blue and white. Charity pulled out in front, becoming the lead jammer for the first time all game. As Lauchpad and Darkwing blocked Thalia, Negaduck and Fenton helped her push through the muse blockers, making four points as lap before Thalia could make a single point.
Charity slapped her hips, and Selene whistled the signal for the end of the jam.
“What happened?” Darkwing asked. The jam didn’t even last one minute.
“The lead jammer can end a jam early,” Launchpad explained. “By ending it early, she prevented the other team from making any points.”
If Charity had explained that rule to him, he had forgotten it.
As they made their way back to the starting line, Charity rolled by, skating backwards. “Looks like you’re motivated,” she said with a wink.
Darkwing smiled at her. As he prepared for the next jam, he didn’t stay on the outskirts of the pack. He muscled his way right up front, in between to muses. They gave him unfriendly smiles.
Now he felt like part of the team.
***
Webby yelled out, “Block her. Come on, Fenton. Are you blind? She totally faked you out. Darn it, we’re getting creamed out there.”
The four kids sat on the rail, as close to the action as one could be without being in the rink.
“Webby is really into this Roller Derby,” Huey observed.
“Have you ever known Webby not to get into something,” Louie said. He was currently filming the entire thing, uploading it directly into the cloud. Strangely, the reception on Ithaquack was outstanding.
“Hey, you. The green one.”
Louie froze. Whenever someone referred to him as “the green one,” it never turned out to be good. He turned, seeing the four remaining muses in derby gear looking to him.
“We need to talk,” a muse with short hair and heavy, dark makeup said.
Louie shook his hand. “I don’t know what you think I did, but I didn’t do it.”
“What?” the muse said, shaking her head. “Look, you the one with the odds on whose gonna end up with Charity?”
All four muses held up gold coins.
“We want in.”
Louie had never been so surprised before. And this time, it was a good surprise.
He smiled. “Ladies.”
***
By the end of the first half of the game, Charity’s team was down several dozen points, but at least they had made progress since their first jam. On one hand, they still had thirty minutes of jams to close that gap. There was still hope. On the other hand, they still had thirty minutes of jams to skate, block, and fight.
When the halftime whistle sounded, the muses left the rink, still bright and energetic. They had taken the opportunity to switch players between jams several times, staying fresh while Charity’s team had powered through each jam.
“You guys are doing great,” Webby said, rushing to them with bottles of water in her arms as they skated out of the arena. “Stretch out those muscles. Don’t sit down. Stay limber.”
But her warnings were unnecessary for the most part. As the guys left the arena, they rolled in just about the same condition as they went in albeit a little more steady on their wheels. Charity wasn’t so lucky.
The second she was out of the rink, she plopped down on her butt, moaning. She straightened her legs and pulled them to her chest, stretching her hamstrings. When Webby came near her, she took a bottle of water and guzzled it.
“You look terrible,” Webby said without preamble.
“Good. There might be something wrong with me if my outward appearance didn’t mirror how I felt on the inside,” Charity said sardonically. She was already bruised up and down her legs with several shades of road rash decorating her skin. “How long do we have until the second half begins? Do I have time for a nap?”
“It starts in fifteen minutes,” Webby said.
Charity cursed. “Sorry,” she said when she remembered there were children nearby. “Okay. I can do this. Just…just let me…” She lay down and closed her eyes.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Launchpad said. “I feel fine.”
“It’s the curse,” Fenton said. “She feels the exhaustion for all of us.”
Darkwing stood over Charity. “Perhaps we should have someone else be the jammer.”
“I told you. I’m the best one for the job,” Charity said although her words didn’t have much commitment to them.
“We can switch the jammer between jams, right?” Darkwing asked. “Just keep back for a while, take a break. I’ll be the jammer.”
Negaduck sneered. “You? You can barely keep up with the rest of us.” He held out a hand. “Give it to me. I’ll at least stop us from falling even more behind.”
Charity breathed out heavily. She was so tired, she couldn’t think about making decisions at that moment.
Before she could say anything, all nine muses rolled up, some of them giggling.
“Hey. Some of the girls wanted to come over and say hi,” Clio said, although she didn’t look too happy. “They’re big fans of some of you fellas.”
Darkwing puffed out his chest. “Oh, Darkwing Duck fans?”
Several muses giggled.
“It’s one of our favorite shows,” one said, batting her eye lashes.
Some of them had photos. “Could we get autographs?”
Darkwing smiled. “Well, I guess it would—“
The muses pushed past him, flocking around Negaduck. A couple of them had their feathery tails wagging.
“Make mine out to Callipso.”
“Can I have a photo with you?”
“Oh, I love the new look.”
Negaduck shirked a little away from the crowd, his face darkening. After a while, he smiled, turning on a charm that seemed to be more of the old Jim Starling than his new non de plume.
Darkwing’s shoulders slumped, his ego bruised.
Only one muse had remained behind, a small, thin duck with thick glasses, her hair braided messily. She seemed to be breathing heavily through her mouth.
“Go ahead,” Darkwing said, stepping aside. “Get your autograph?”
“Oh, it’s not him that I wanted to see,” the muse said, adjusting her glasses.
Darkwing perked up.
The muse rolled past Darkwing to Fenton. “It’s a pleasure to meet you. I’ve read all your student papers and all your theories. You have one of the brightest minds of your generation.”
Darkwing slapped himself in the face.
Fenton looked surprised. “Thank you? You do realize I’m only an intern.”
“Oh, yes. I’m aware of that,” the muse said. “But you are also the intern to Gyro Gearloose, the genius. He chose you for a reason, I’m sure, and as I’ve watched the two of you, I’m certain he did not make a mistake. I sense great things to come from both of you. Mmm-hmm, great things.”
“I’m guessing you’re Urania, the Muse of Astronomy,” Fenton said.
Urania giggled and snorted. “Oh, he knows my name.” She blushed.
Clio cleared her throat. “Okay, girls. Half-time is almost over. We must give them some time to strategize. They’re going to need all the time they can get.”
The only one besides Clio who didn’t fawn over Negaduck or Fenton was Thalia, who had stayed behind her sister. At that point, she stepped forward, smirking. “Maybe you should quit now. Even when we have lowered ourselves to your level, you still can’t beat us.” Her eyes were on Charity, staring at her meaningfully.
The muses skated away.
Charity sat up, her eyes glazed as her mind worked on a problem.
“What?” Launchpad asked, recognizing her facial expression. “Did you just get another good idea for a fanfic?”
“Thalia mentioned something earlier,” Charity said, her eyes darting around. “She said that the muses aren’t immortal, at least for this game. They don’t have their powers. She also said that that could be to our advantage.”
“What does that mean?” Launchpad asked rubbing his chin. “Could it mean that we’ve gained god-like powers?”
“No,” Darkwing said. “But it does sound like a hint.”
“But how could it be to our advantage?” Fenton asked. “If they’re to our level, then we’re evenly matched. We wouldn’t have an advantage.”
“No, we have two,” Charity said, her eyes brightening. “First, they’re not used to being mortal. They may look as fresh as a daisies because there’s more of them, but they won’t have the endurance we have. Which means we need to make them work harder.”
“How?” Darkwing asked.
“We skate hard,” Charity said. “It’s not the blocker’s goal to skate as fast as they can because they’re more interested in taking out the opponent’s jammer and helping their own. So if we can make the blockers skate faster, they’ll wear out more.”
“And so will you,” Darkwing added.
“And that’s our second advantage,” Charity said with a gleam in her eyes. “Launchpad, you are totally right. We do have god-like power. My curse.”
Darkwing looked worried. “I don’t know about this.”
“But I do,” Charity said. She pulled the helmet cover off. “You’re right, though. I can’t be the jammer, at least, not all the time. I’ll block for a while. Until then, Negaduck, you’re up.”
Notes:
First off, I forgot to inform everyone that my family is going camping, and that I wouldn't be able to post on Tuesday of this week. So, for that reason, the chapter is posted a day early. I'm sure all of you are disappointed XD.
Second, I planned on their visit to Ithaquack to be only four chapters. Because I'm a terrible judge of chapter length, I had to split this saga into seven chapters. But don't worry, it'll be worth the wait. Next Tuesday, you'll see how the group play the last half of the Roller Derby.
And last, I'm not a sports person. If I was, I think I would be into Roller Derby. It's awesome. Unfortunately, when I went into this chapter, I knew nothing about the sport except what I had seen on an episode of Psyche. I spent several hours watching some games on Youtube as well as researching the rules. If anyone knows more about the game and if I got any of my details wrong, please let me know.
Thank you everyone for reading. I'll see you next Tuesday.
Chapter 18: Chapter 18
Summary:
The Roller Derby continues.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 18
It was a thrill to see all four of them together. I never imagined that I would be lucky enough to have them with me, to spend time with them. I was like a teenager who finally got some attention from her crush. We were working together towards breaking my curse. Well…mostly together.
***
As Negaduck put the jammer helmet cover on, Fenton timidly came forward. “I think I have something else that could help us.”
Charity looked worriedly at the muses that were lining up for the next jam. “Make it quick.”
“I’ve been noticing several weaknesses from each of the muses,” Fenton said. He tapped his temple, indicating the contact lenses.
Charity’s eyebrows leapt up so quickly, they could have flown.
“I didn’t mention it earlier because I wondered if it was cheating,” Fenton said. “But more than likely, I’m sure Darkwing would have seen it eventually.”
“Huh? Oh, right. Yeah,” Darkwing said, grinning and looking away.
“You’ve been holding out on us,” Charity said.
There was a whistle from Selene.
“No time for you to go through the run-down,” Charity determined. “Fenton, you lead the pack of blockers. Let us know where to hit. Let’s go, team.”
The boys easily skated back onto the rink, but the lovebird was a bit slower getting to her feet. Her leg muscles were tight and achy as she forced them to move again. She could tell there would be blisters on her feet. But she could work through the pain. She always did.
When the two whistles blew, she leapt forward, feeling one of those blisters tear. How much blood would there be when she finally took her skates off? As she flew across the rink at the back of the pack, her calves burning just to keep up, she was proud of her boys. Negaduck was lead jammer, having given the opposite team’s jammer a good but legal hit to take the spot. Darkwing, Fenton and Launchpad forced the muses to keep up with them at a faster pace. Even Darkwing was giving them a run for their money.
Charity pushed her body harder, hearing the two jammers coming from behind. She kept her head turned so she could watch them, letting Negaduck pass but getting in the way of the muse. Intentionally slowing down, she created a large gap between them and the pack, forcing the muse jammer to slow down or get knocked down.
She was glad to see the other blockers helping Negaduck get through the muses to gain points. If she could keep the muse jammer busy, it would be beneficial for them.
However, the muse—Terpsichore she thought her name was—skated from one side of the rink to gain momentum, then slammed her shoulder into Charity. Knowing she was going down, Charity bent her legs, letting her knee pads take the brunt of the fall as she slid across the rink. As soon as she could, she was back on her skates, sprinting with all her energy.
As she came to the straightway, her eyes caught a glimpse of red and yellow out of bounds.
With arms crossed and frowning deeply, Negaduck sat in the penalty box.
As Charity rolled passed him, she opened her arms, her mouth gaping open. “What the crap?” she shouted.
His face twisted into a snarl.
With their jammer out of the game for practically the rest of the jam, they were in a fix. When the whistle sounded, Charity skated to Negaduck as he exited the penalty box. “What were you thinking? We can’t afford for you to be out of the game even for a second.”
“Don’t tell me what to do,” Negaduck shouted at her, his earlier wildness back. “You need me.”
“I don’t need you that much,” Charity said in a softer tone. “Not as much as you need me.”
Negaduck smiled wickedly. “But there’s nothing you can do about that, sweetheart. You’re stuck with me. And you love it.” Without warning, he wrapped an arm around her waist and pressed her against his body.
A mixture of emotions flooded Charity. Surprise and fear were there, but also excitement that Jim Starling was being so bold with her. Her cheeks reddened at the same time she pushed away from him. Her reaction only deepened his devilish grin.
“No, I don’t have a choice with that,” Charity said with fists clenched. “But I have other choices.” She snatched the helmet cover from Negaduck’s head and skated away.
“You’re making a mistake,” he called out.
She could live with that.
With the thirty seconds between jams used up, she called another timeout, bringing Fenton, Darkwing, and Launchpad into a huddle. Negaduck stood just outside of it. Darkwing glowered at him, having seen the interaction between him and Charity but hadn’t heard what was said.
“Change of plans,” Charity said. “Darkwing’s going to be the jammer for a while.” She handed over the helmet cover.
“Great idea. Let Darkwing Slug over there take the responsibility,” Negaduck scoffed.
A defeated expression crossed Darkwing’s face. “He’s right. I’m not going to be a good jammer. It should be Fenton.”
“Fenton’s got eyes where I need him,” Charity said, referring to the unique contact lenses. “Don’t worry. We’re going to up our game with some advanced techniques. Launchpad, are ya up for some whips?”
“I’ve got enough to cream them,” Launchpad joked.
“Wait, what are whips?” Fenton asked.
“I don’t have time to explain,” Charity said. “Here’s how we’re playing it for a while. Launchpad and I are going to shadow Darkwing and whip him. Fenton, you and Negaduck hang back and block their jammer. If we’re lucky, the muses will divide as well. And as before, skate for all you’re worth.”
That was the end of their timeout.
Darkwing took his place at the front of the line. The tough-looking muse that chewed gum and gave him dirty looks stayed close to his side. He was nervous, feeling the burden of the responsibility on him.
At the sound of the whistle, the muse jammer tried to barge into him, but his quick reflexes helped him to dodge. She skated away even before he could take a single step. The pack of blockers swarmed around him, catching up to him easily.
“Whip him,” he heard Charity say at his side.
Before he could wonder what that meant, Charity and Launchpad grabbed his arms, flinging him forward at a speed he wasn’t quite comfortable with at his skill level. Assuaging his fears, he concentrated on maintaining speed and staying upright. Taking the outside, he passed the other jammer easily, her face full of shock, most likely believing that he couldn’t catch up to her.
As they rounded a corner, he and the muse competed for lead jammer until they ran into half of the blockers. As Charity guessed, the muses split into two groups when Fenton and Negaduck fell behind. Clio and Thalia were lined up to let their jammer through and block him.
In a flash, Negaduck slammed into the muse jammer, sending both of them falling to the ground in an aggressive but completely legal move.
With only one blocker to get passed the muses, Darkwing was at a disadvantage until Fenton called out to him. “Thalia’s left side is her weakness.” Then the scientist barreled into the said muse on her left side, the female duck goddess flinching away from the hit and leaving an opening for Darkwing to move forward.
As he came back to Charity and Launchpad guarding the other two muses, he found himself once more being “whipped” as the term was used, this time Charity weaseling her way between the blockers, then grabbing Darkwing’s hands and pulling him with her before the blockers could stop them.
“Slap your hips. End the jam,” Charity ordered him.
He obeyed and the skaters stopped. They had earned four points, while the muses only gained one after their jammer passed Negaduck.
“That wasn’t so bad,” Charity said to Darkwing as she rolled by.
“No, I guess no,” Darkwing replied, although he felt that his role as the jammer was more like that of a ball than an actual skater with how much he was pushed around.
“But these tricks won’t work again. We have to keep pushing them and trying new things,” Charity said, looking worried.
Fenton stopped next to her. “I might have some ideas.”
***
Jam after jam, Charity’s team skated their fastest, keeping the muses divided. Darkwing played well as the jammer, being pushed and whipped by Charity and Launchpad, and sometimes by Negaduck and Fenton as they learned the different tricks. And when the muses started getting wise to their strategy, Charity switched back to the jammer. With her speed as well as her team’s new knowledge of whips, she was a force to be reckoned with. They didn’t do well on every jam, but they slowly closed the gap on the scoreboard.
Fenton’s suggestions were just as useful. Not only did he keep everyone in the know-how of which of the muses were tiring or injured, but he also devised some moves that—while technically not illegal—weren’t normal strategies in the game.
With the help of Darkwing and Launchpad, Fenton invented a whole new whip, that basically constituted throwing Charity in the air over the heads of the muses. The first time they tried it, Charity cleared all four muses and ended the jam early to the gaping mouths of the opposing team. The move was only possible with the three of them, no other combination was strong enough to lift a body that high.
But they didn’t have entirely good luck during the second half. One time, Darkwing—completely out of habit—used a smoke bomb in the arena. Selene sent him to the penalty box for that.
And when Charity was trapped behind three of the muse blockers, Negaduck came from behind.
“Let me help you out there,” he called out, his voice dark. His hands encompassed Charity’s butt as he shoved her forward roughly and through the wall of blockers.
Charity wasn’t sure if he purposely chose where to put his hands, but it didn’t seem to matter to Fenton. The scientist saw the move and tackled his own team mate to the ground. They rolled and scuffled for a few seconds before Selene blew the whistle and sent them both to the penalty box. Luckily, Charity was lead jammer and their absence was only a minor set-back.
“I’m sorry, Charity,” Fenton said between jams. “I normally prefer to find the non-violent solution to a problem, but something happened. I couldn’t control myself.”
“It’s okay,” Charity said with a smile. Even if she was angry, she wasn’t sure if she could talk sternly to him as she had with Negaduck or even Darkwing. He had such a hang-dog look that it would be like beating a dead horse. “But next time, you should know that pushing the jammer’s butt is quite common.”
The muses did it to their jammers all the time. Charity just never pointed it out or suggested it for obvious reasons. Not that that stopped Negaduck.
Fenton blushed.
“Not that you should be copying them,” Charity said, feeling her own face go flush. “Just…don’t let Jim get under your feathers. We don’t have many jams left to go.”
In fact, there was less than six minutes on the clock, meaning three or four more to go. Looking at the scoreboard, they were only five points behind.
“We could really use another trick or two,” Charity said, giving Fenton a questioning look.
The scientist shook his head. “I’m running out of ideas. But if it helps, the muses are looking a bit tired.”
They did. When they first arrived with their godly glow, they looked perfect. But without their powers and after almost an hour of playing, they didn’t look like the muses from legend with sweat stains and damp hair. Several had road rash on arms or legs and feathers floated on the breeze that had been plucked during skirmishes.
They weren’t anywhere close to how Charity felt, but at least the boys still had their energy.
“Then we keep running them hard,” Charity said. She had been the jammer for the past three jams and she was about to topple over. “Darkwing, you’re turn.” She wasn’t sure if she could take over for the rest of the game.
The next jam ended with each team scoring the same amount to the frustration of Charity’s team. The next one, Darkwing managed to be lead jammer after Fenton and Negaduck blocked Thalia from moving forward, swooping in a zig-zag pattern that confused the muse blockers and passing two of them before Charity and Launchpad whipped him forward, passing the other two. Normally, he would have ended the jam early before the muses could score again, but he could see Negaduck and Fenton struggling with two of the muse blockers, all four of them skating slowly. There was still time for him get two more points.
Putting on a burst of speed, he came up behind Negaduck and Fenton, the two of them in position to perform a whip. The muses knew it was coming, and were forming a barrier while keeping an eye on him.
Inspiration hit. Just before Fenton and Negaduck whipped him, he let go of their hands, feigning for the inside before circling them and taking the outside. Just as he was passing Terpsichore, she slammed her elbow into his face. Darkwing was knocked off course, slamming into the outside rail. A whistle sounded: a penalty for the muses. Not long after that, the jam ended. The mortals got six points while the muses only gained three.
“Great job, Darkwing,” Charity said as she rolled by. “We’re only two behind.” She held one of her arms close to her body. Sweat poured down her face, and it wasn’t just because of the exertion.
“You’re hurt,” Darkwing noticed.
“It’s nothing,” Charity said, although her voice said otherwise. “I can take it.”
Fenton gently took the lovebird’s arm—which Darkwing moodily disliked, his jaw tightening—and gazed at it in a way that said he was using his lenses. “Your wrist is broken,” he announced, eyebrows down. “You can’t play with your arm like that.”
“I don’t have a choice,” Charity said. “If I don’t play, we forfeit. We have to have five players.”
“We have one more timeout, right?” Darkwing asked. When he got the confirmation, he raised the T-signal to Selene. “Fenton, you have one minute to wrap up her arm.”
“If she plays with a broken wrist, it could get worst. It’s only a hairline fracture, but it could compound. If that happens, I can’t help her. She would need a hospital,” Fenton explained.
“I know,” Darkwing hissed, his anger more toward himself than Fenton. After all, he didn’t have to ask how she broke her wrist. He remembered how he landed when the muse slammed him up against the rail, how his arm had been pushed against the metal bar. “Just do it.”
They moved off the rink. They didn’t have time for someone to go back to the plane to fetch the first aid kit. Instead, they used Darkwing’s cloak, which had been discarded when the muses changed their gear. The material was sturdy and thick since it was designed to act as a parachute, although he hadn’t been able to get it to work yet. As their time ran out, her arm was encased in dark purple material as tight as Fenton dared wrap it.
They lined up for the jam. According to the clock, they had a few seconds shy of a full jam and then the game was over. They needed three points to win, or two to tie, which would result in an extra jam. Darkwing narrowed his eyes as he prepared for the whistle, Thalia to the side of him. He had to do this.
At the whistle, he jumped forward, taking the lead. When he skated a full revolution, he was surprised to see that all the blockers hadn’t moved far from the starting line. In fact, the muses had turned completely around and formed a complete wall, taking him head on. He looked to the others for help, but they had done the same thing to Thalia, having no choice but to change their tactics.
Trying to use brute force, Darkwing charged again and again at the wall of muses. He was bigger than any of them, but as a group, he couldn’t get passed.
“Pass the star to Fenton,” Charity shouted at him.
No, he had to be the one to make the winning score. After being the one to break Charity’s arm, he had to make it up to her.
“Darkwing!” Fenton cried out, waving his arm over the crowd of muses.
Glancing to the side, he could see Thalia trying to pass her helmet cover to their pivot, copying their strategy. It galled him that he couldn’t do this on his own, and he had to rely on Gizmoduck.
Snatching the star off his head, he rammed into the wall of muses, pushing them a few inches to reach Fenton. The scientist’s fingertips barely caught the edge, and he was gone, zipping down the straightway while putting the cover on his own helmet. Once it was on, he slapped his hips, indicating the end the jam.
Charity whooped, throwing one fist into the air. “We’re ahead,” she cried out. They had two points above the muses. And less than sixty seconds on the timer. They were going to make it. “Way to go, Fenton.” She flung her arms around him, hugging him tightly.
Darkwing was more reserved about their predicament. He wanted to be the one to make those points, then it would be him getting a hug from Charity.
“Alright, we have one more jam, a short one. Our main goal is to prevent their jammer from scoring. That’s it,” Charity told them as they skated to the starting line. “Launchpad, now’s your time to shine. They’re going to try to stonewall us.” She snatched the helmet cover off of Fenton’s head and gave it to the large duck. “So we’ll bowl them over.”
Launchpad grinned, understanding.
As the jammer whistle sounded, the larger duck and Thalia raced around the rink, the smaller, lithe duck in the lead. Just as Charity predicted, the muse blockers created a wall to prevent them from moving farther, giving their jammer the opportunity to score before time ran out.
When Thalia came racing toward them, they created their own wall, preventing the jammer from passing them. However, as Launchpad came barreling behind her, Charity called out, “Out of the way.” She, Fenton, Darkwing and Negaduck backed down, even allowing Thalia a way through.
Crouching, Launchpad became a proverbial cannon ball, bowling into the wall of muses. Skaters flew everywhere, down on the ground and hanging onto the rail. Only one tenacious muse had tried to take the large jammer down, only to find herself hanging onto his shoulders as he skated past them.
Charity and the rest of her team skated through the carnage. Although Thalia already scored on them, Launchpad had equaled her points, keeping them in the lead.
Not long after that, Selene blew the whistle. The game was over. They had won.
Charity collapsed, sliding onto her knees to a stop, allowing the weight of carrying the injuries and fatigue of all five of them overcome her. She laid down, not caring about where she was or that skaters were rolling around her. Only when someone pulled off one of her skates did she react, crying out. After an hour of ignoring her aching feet, she thought she was numb, but this reawakened her pain.
“Her socks are soaked in blood,” Fenton said. “I can’t believe she was skating with her feet in this condition.”
Her other skate came off with another wave of pain, this time she bit back any noise. A hand touched her face.
“She has heat exhaustion, too. She needs some water.”
Someone lifted her head up and pressing plastic to her beak. Water sloshed into her mouth, and she drank greedily, not knowing how thirsty she was until then.
“Stand back, honey. Give me some room.” This new voice was stern and commanding.
A refreshing coolness spread throughout her body, and the pain and fatigue ebbed away. Charity sat up, seeing Clio squatting down and holding her hand. “I should hang around you more often,” Charity said with a grin.
“I’m afraid this is the last time you’ll benefit from my healing, honey,” Clio said. “It’s not exactly my realm of power, but for today, the gods made an exception.”
The nine muses were encircling Charity with Darkwing, Fenton and Launchpad kneeing at her side. The sisters were back to their former glory, brilliant and beautiful. Any sign that they played a sweaty, dangerous contact sport was gone.
And all of them were smiling.
“Good game, girl,” Thalia said, offering a hand up to Charity. “When you’re done with your little quest, look up my old team back in Ducksburg. They could use someone as tough as you.”
Charity took the offered hand.
“Congratulations. You have beaten the first challenge,” Clio said, looking pleased. “And you played well. We are satisfied with your victory.” She turned her head to look at her father, who seemed to be fuming at that fact. “As the winners of our game, you may ask one boon of us that is within our power.”
Looking at her companions, Charity shook her head. “I don’t even know what to ask for. Thalia already said she couldn’t give me any information on my curse. And I’m not certain what we need in the future. I’m just grateful that you healed me twice.”
Clio smiled. “Then let me give you this gift.” She pulled out a bronze tube which looked like a container of lipstick, but on closer inspection, was a whistle. “You may use this to summon one of us. Only one. Call out the name of the muse and blow the whistle.”
“Like a dog,” Negaduck laughed.
“Boy, you better learn a little respect,” Clio turned on Negaduck. “You may be a favorite of some of my sisters, but I don’t like you. I’d slap you if I could.”
Negaduck sneered at her.
Clio turned her back on the villain. “That man gives me the creeps. You be careful around him. He may have been under the light of the muses at one point, but he’s quickly going north toward the faces of Janus.”
“Once an actor, always an actor,” the muse whom Charity had heard called Melpomene said. “He’s just in a whole different play, one where he’s the hero of his own story. If he isn’t careful, he’ll come to a bad end.”
“The muse of tragedy,” Fenton whispered nearby.
“Yeah, about that. I’m an actor, too,” Darkwing said, still offended that he didn’t get any recognition.
“Baby, you were an actor, although not a well-known one. You used to be our concern, but once you put on that mask and cape, you became some other god’s problem,” Clio said, shaking a finger at him. “Although, I’m sure you’ll become more interesting to me when you’re dead.”
Darkwing’s eyes widened before he remembered she was the muse of history. Hopefully he wouldn’t be interesting for a long time.
“Time to go, girls,” Clio said, skating away. “Say your good-byes.”
Thalia threw her arms around Launchpad, giving him a lingering kiss on the lips that made everyone stare. “It’s good to see you again, LP. I’ll call ya if I get any more time in the mortal realm.”
“Sounds good,” Launchpad said, sounding cooler than he probably intended.
Before she skated away, she offered a fist bump to Charity.
The last of the muses to leave were Calliope and Erato, both of which had dual grins on their beaks. They went to Charity, eyes bright.
“We just want you to know how much we’re enjoying your story,” Calliope said, squealing. “Update soon, please.”
“Say what?” Charity asked with wide eyes.
“I especially loved chapter fifteen.” Erato’s smile was cat-like. Her eyes turned onto Darkwing, roaming over him like she was starving and he was Thanksgiving dinner. “I’m sure you’ll be inspired by your quest to write more.”
Charity was both flattered and shamed at the same time.
“I have got to read chapter fifteen,” Darkwing said as the girls skated away up into the sky.
“The next challenge will begin,” Zeus boomed, sounding impatient with his daughters’ lingering goodbyes. “The five heroes will come forward.”
“Couldn’t we get a break first?” Charity groaned, leading the way. Okay, so she was healed by the muses, but there was no guarantee that she would be so lucky with the next challenge.
“You’re challenger has been waiting,” Zeus said with a fierce expression. Lightning flashed behind him and thunder cracked.
The five rushed forward, their gait awkward as the skating arena as well as their skating equipment faded. The boys’ clothing returned to what they wore before, hat and capes included, but Charity found herself clad in shorts and a tank top, not her usual attire. She highly suspected this was the work of certain muses.
The Duck family had already gathered around the king of the gods and his two children, Storkules and Selene on one side. On Zeus’s other side stood a squat, compact duck with hunched shoulders and a misshapen face. He wore a blacksmith’s apron and gloves, and in one hand, he held a large hammer. His muscles bulged even more impressively than Storkules. His dark beard and long hair was scruffy and seared in areas.
“Meet my son, Hephaestus,” Zeus introduced with a gloating smile. “He’ll be your next challenger.”
“Wait, how many children do you have?” Louie asked, waving his hands toward the gods. “Nine muses, plus these three. Your poor wife.”
“Technically, Zeus has had many children through many different women, both goddesses and mortals,” Huey explained.
“Ewwww,” Louie and Dewey said together.
“Don’t get hung up on their family tree,” Scrooge told the boys. “It gets a whole lot worse than that.”
“Do I even want to know?” Dewey asked.
Huey put a hand on his brother’s shoulder. “Trust me. You don’t.”
“We’re ready,” Darkwing said, stepping forward. “What’s the challenge?”
Behind him, Fenton whispered, “That’s Hephaestus. He’s the god of fire, and metal working, among other things. He’s the one who forges lightning for Zeus.”
“No wonder he’s buff,” Charity whispered back.
Hephaestus stepped forward. “I cannot believe my wife summoned me from my important work to participate in this impractical and asinine spectacle,” the god grumbled, his voice like boulders grinding against each other. “As if she doesn’t bring shame to me enough, she sends me to do her dirty work.”
“He is also Aphrodite’s husband,” Fenton told the group. “They do not get along.”
“Great. Nothing like dealing with family matters to make things fun,” Charity grumbled.
“For my challenge, only one may participate,” Hephaestus said, his eyes glowering at the five. Then he raised a beefy, gloved finger. “You.”
He was pointing at Fenton.
“What?” The scientist felt as if he were shrinking as the god’s attention zeroed in on him.
“Great,” Darkwing muttered.
“You. Come forward, Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera,” Hephaestus boomed, crooking a finger.
Fenton gulped. Why did it suddenly seem like Hephaestus was growing bigger? He was shorter than anyone on the beach, yet he could have been a mountain.
“My challenge to you is…” Hephaestus reached into his blacksmith apron and pulled out a roll of blue papers. “What do you think of these blueprints?”
Fenton flinched as the papers snapped open, expecting something to pummel him. However, when he opened his eyes and took in the white marks against the blue background, he studied it with intrigue. “Hmmm. This design should work. Oh, but it looks like you’re counter balance is a little off.”
“That’s what I thought, but every time I go through the math, it’s correct,” Hephaestus said, his voice still rocky but much more amiable than before.
“What materials do you plan on using?”
“Steel, of course.”
“Hmmm. But if you use a tungsten alloy, it’ll be lighter and tougher, which would even out your counter balance.”
Hephaestus grumbled. “That’s not exactly something we can import onto Ithaquack.”
“Really? But you’re gods,” Fenton pointed out.
“Yes, but someone insists we keep things traditional around here,” Hephaestus shouted pointedly at Zeus without looking his father’s way.
“I told you, you can’t have a cell phone,” Zeus shouted back. “No mortal technology is allowed.”
Hephaestus threw back his head and rolled his eyes. “Do you want to be stuck in the dark ages, be my guest, but don’t make us all into ancient artifacts. Get with the times.”
“I like Hephaestus,” Louie said. “Something about him speaks to me.”
“So, back to the challenge,” Hephaestus said to Fenton. “Steel is the best I can do. What can I do about the counter balance?”
“Is this…a drawing of Apollo?” Fenton asked, pointing to a figure on the paper.
“Yeah, he’s my power source. Solar is the best I can do here,” Hephaestus said.
“Oh, then that’s why your calculations are off. You didn’t take into account Apollo’s mass,” Fenton said.
Hephaestus slapped himself in the face. “Right? Now I got to track down that chariot-riding yahoo. I can’t believe I didn’t see that. Thanks buddy. Hey, do you think you could look at a couple of my other projects? My forge is just inside the volcano. I would really appreciate the feedback, especially from someone who is working under Gyro Gearloose.”
“Oh, I wouldn’t mind it at all, at least, once I’m done here,” Fenton said with a smile.
“Right. Right. The challenges,” Hephaestus said, looking around as if the others had suddenly appeared. “I guess we’re finished up here. I declare Fenton the winner!”
“What?! That’s it?” Zeus yelled, his face turning red. “That was the worst challenge I have ever seen since I let the nymphs take over the Olympics.”
Selene chuckled and leaned over to Della. “All the competitions involved flower arranging. Imagine dozens of naked men skipping through meadows with bouquets.”
“I don’t want to imagine that,” Della said with a frown.
“Too bad,” Hephaestus said. “It was wife’s idea, and if she thinks she can bully me around to strut and perform like some sort of hammer-wielding monkey, she has another thing coming.” He shook his fist into the air. “That’s right, honey. Take that.” Then he turned to Fenton. “I don’t suppose you brought the Gizmoduck suit?” His rough, disfigured face took on a child-like appearance.
“It’s in the plane.”
“Do you mind if I take a look?”
“Go ahead.”
“Whoo-hoo.” Hephaestus took off across the beach, skipping merrily.
***
Mrs. Beakley had a sense that the second challenge wouldn’t be as exciting as the first. When Hephaestus started conversing with Fenton as if they were colleagues, she smiled. While some of the gods were inbreed, blowhards, others were quite charming and amiable in their own way.
“That’s just great,” Darkwing muttered. “Wrack up another point for Gizmoduck.” He folded his arms in the classic pout.
Mrs. Beakley raised her eyebrow. She had heard of rivalries, but this was getting to be ridiculous, especially in this situation.
“May I talk to you for a minute?” Mrs. Beakley requested, leaning closer to the masked hero. “Alone.”
Darkwing followed her away from the others, looking out of place in his dark gear against the tropical, white beach. “Okay, what do we need to talk about?”
“It’s regarding Charity. I think you need to take better care when around her,” Mrs. Beakley said bluntly.
“Don’t you think I am?” Darkwing said, fists clenched. “Don’t you think I’m beating myself up every time she gets hurt? I keep thinking, what if I step on something sharp? Or I bump into something? I won’t know if it hurts me, and she doesn’t let the pain show.”
Mrs. Beakley could see just how much the curse was affecting the hero, which made getting the next words out harder. “That’s not what I meant,” Mrs. Beakley said. “I’m talking about your actions regarding Charity’s feelings. I’ve seen how you are around the girl. I don’t think that’s a good idea, especially when there’s no certainty that her feelings aren’t real.”
“Don’t worry, Mrs. Beakley, I’m a big boy. If anyone is going to have hurt feelings after the curse is broken, it’s going to be me, right?” Darkwing said, his expression darkening. “At least in that, Charity wouldn’t be feeling it for me.”
“I beg to differ,” Mrs. Beakley said. “And it’s not just that I’m concerned about, but also how you are treating Fenton.”
If Darkwing was frustrated before, now it looked as if he wanted to punch something. But he didn’t say anything.
“You need to accept the fact that Charity is just as much in love with Gizmoduck as she is with you. Whatever you have against Gizmoduck, you need to put that aside. This rivalry stops right now.”
“What? What do you mean?” Darkwing said, still angry but feigning ignorance.
“Don’t pretend. I know arrogance when I see it,” Mrs. Beakley said, glaring down at him. “I didn’t become one of S.H.U.S.H.’s top agents by not understanding the subtle intricacies of the male ego. I’ve dealt with my share of them, and I’m too old to put up with another posturing drama, especially with Charity in the middle.”
Cowed by the woman’s speech, Darkwing didn’t say anything but his body language said he was pouting.
Mrs. Beakley continued, “I understand that you have protective feelings toward her, but make sure it doesn’t go too far. That girl needs the support of friends, not be caught in the middle of two males vying for her attention.”
Darkwing’s pout deepened until her words sunk in. Two males vying for her attention. Wait, did that mean Gizmoduck also…
“We are all working together as a team,” Mrs. Beakley said, poking Darkwing in the beak. “So check your pride at the door. Am I clear?”
Darkwing was tempted to use a smoke bomb just to escape this woman’s lecture. He had met murderers that had less presence than she did. He didn’t know what kind of missions Mrs. Beakley had gone on in her youth, but heaven helped anyone who crossed her.
“Am I clear?” Mrs. Beakley repeated.
“Like glass,” Darkwing accepted, brushing off his bruised ego.
“Good.” Mrs. Beakley left to join the others.
***
“Well, that was a colossal waste of time,” Zeus grumbled. “On to the next challenge.” Here he looked positively delighted. “This time, you won’t get off with an easy one.”
“Nothing is ever easy with me.” Out of the vegetation that formed the border between the beach and the rest of the island, a petite, female hawk stepped out. She held a bow in one hand, and over her shoulder was a quiver of arrows. A large, white wolf padded at her side. “Selene,” she said, raising an eyebrow.
“Artemis,” Selene said in the same arched tone.
“Moon rivalry,” Fenton told the others in a hushed voice. “Selene is the personification of the moon, but Artemis is associated with it and more well-known.”
“You may have gotten away with skating with pretty girls, but I assure you, I’m much tougher than the nine muses put together,” Artemis said with a predator grin.
“What’s your challenge?” Charity asked, stepping forward. “We’ll take it on.”
“There’s a saying from your mortal world, ‘You’re only as strong as you’re weakest link’,” Artemis said. “So, I’m going to be testing your weak link. A trial against my hunting skills. If your weakest link can survive for one hour, you will have passed my challenge.”
Four pairs of eyes all turned onto Charity. The lovebird gulped, her eyes widened.
“No, you morons. Don’t look to her,” Artemis yelled at them in disgust. “She’s been carrying you burdens around for years.” She shot a finger out. “You two. You are the weakest link.”
Darkwing and Fenton’s eyes widened, confused. They both protested.
“How can I be the weakest? I’m Darkwing Duck.”
“I’ll admit that I’m not the strongest person in the group, but I’d beg to differ. I have a lot to offer the group. I have a degree in…”
Artemis smiled knowingly. “Save your breath. I’m the goddess of the hunt. If there’s one thing I’m good at, it’s spotting easy prey. You have one hour. If any of my arrows pierce one of you, you both loose. You may use any weapons or traps or anything against me. Or you can just run. Your choice.” She shrugged nonchalantly.
Darkwing checked his supplies. He still carried all his gear. He just hoped that Fenton could keep up with him.
“Oh, and two things. No relying on a woman to protect you. I may not know much about this curse of yours, but I can at least negate the effects for an hour.”
Charity stepped forward. “No,” she called out, looking afraid. “Please.”
Artemis gave her a disgusted look. “Do not worry, child. Your men can do without you for my little game. It’ll do them good to get a little scuffed and bruised. I will not shoot to kill.
“And the last thing,” Artemis said, looking excited. “A little gift from me.” She waved her hand.
A heaviness weighed down Darkwing’s left hand. A silver manacle encased his wrist with a chain attaching to a similar restraint on Fenton’s right hand.
“Wouldn’t want you two to lose each other,” Artemis said with a laugh.
“Wait a minute,” Darkwing called out, pulling on the manacle. “This sounds more like a game of cat and mouse. You call this a challenge.”
“Quit complaining,” Artemis said. “I’m giving you a ten minute head start.”
Darkwing opened his mouth to protest again.
“Counting now,” Artemis said, drawing an arrow through her bow.
Yanking on Fenton, Darkwing raced into the jungle undergrowth.
Notes:
Again, all my information about Roller Derby comes from the Internet, although if I had the chance to see a game, I think I would go. And that's saying something from me.
Once again, I'd like to thank all my readers. All of you have been very friendly. Thank you for your reviews and your support. See you next week.
Chapter 19: Chapter 19
Summary:
The third challenge: Darking and Fenton vs Artemis. Who will win?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 19
I’m not possessive, but I consider them mine. I take away their pain, so they belong to me, and I to them. I don’t know if they think of it the same way, but the bond is more real than most relationships I’ve had in my life.
When that bond is severed, will I feel freedom or loneliness?
***
The second that Artemis started counting down the ten minute head-start for Fenton and Darkwing was the second that Charity felt something in the magical bond with the pair. She could still tell they were connected, but it was like a wall had been put between them, their bond dammed up.
It made Charity anxious. She bit her bottom beak. She wanted to race into the jungle and find Darkwing and Fenton. It didn’t make sense to her. After all, she wasn’t capable of helping them in this situation. They were two super heroes. Her interference would only be a hindrance and—more likely—get them disqualified from this challenge.
Nervous energy flowed through her. She wanted to run. She wanted to throw up. She wanted to go hide. She wasn’t sure what she could do, but sit and wait wasn’t an option her body was willing to take.
“I apologize, maiden. I did not think my magic would unsettle you,” Artemis said, stepping toward her. “I did not intend to hurt you. I wanted to protect you.” The hawk looked sad.
“I don’t feel…whole,” Charity tried to explain, the word fitting. She was incomplete with that invisible barrier keeping her bond from Darkwing and Fenton.
The hawk gritted her teeth. “This curse is a plague on your family. Maidens should never be burdened with the pains of men,” she spat. “I do not envy you, child. Love should make a person free, but this magic that forces you to love these men, it is a stone around your neck.”
“You are Artemis. What do you know about love?” Charity asked bitterly. “Aren’t you the goddess of chastity or something?”
“You still have some sting, little bee,” Artemis said with a smile which quickly disappeared. “Yes, but that does not mean I don’t know how to love. There was one…I know how wonderful love can be but also how deep it can cut. I do not pity you for loving but that you have been forced into it.”
“You make it sound like love is as bad as the pain,” Charity said.
“Women are built to take on immense pain. We are strong. You have proven your mettle for taking all their pain with a smile. You should be proud of that,” Artemis said.
“So, I should be proud of the pain but ashamed for loving four men?” Charity asked defensively. “It’s my love for them that keeps me going.”
“Or it keeps you trapped,” Artemis said. “Not only does your love keep you complacent and forgiving, but it may keep you from progressing. Beware, sister maiden, that your love doesn’t stop you from breaking the curse.”
Charity started breathing hard, the hawk’s words hitting closer to home than she would have liked.
“You have distracted me,” Artemis said with a crooked smile. “I’ve given them a longer head-start than I intended. The hunt will begin.”
Her wolf, who had lain down at her feet, stood up, bristling with eager energy.
Artemis raced into the jungle the same place that Darkwing and Fenton disappeared not long ago.
Charity’s body tightened as the hawk went away, her eyes locked on the jungle as if she could see through the trees and undergrowth to her heroes.
“Come on, dear,” Mrs. Beakley said, taking her shoulders. “It does no good to worry. You should take this opportunity to rest.” She pushed a bottle of water into Charity’s hand. “They’ll be alright.”
But Mrs. Beakley’s voice lacked conviction, and Charity could hear it clear as day.
***
Darkwing tugged on the magical tether once more as Fenton lagged behind. He was right. Gizmoduck was slowing him down.
“Wait a minute. Maybe we should stop and strategize,” Fenton suggested, his voice heavy with breath.
“Keep moving. That’s our strategy,” Darkwing said, pushing a branch out of the way. He listened as the branch swung back and hit Fenton in the face. He shouldn’t, but he couldn’t help but smile.
“That’s not much of a strategy,” Fenton said, sounding as if he were rubbing his beak. “Shouldn’t we be setting traps or making weapons?”
“I have weapons,” Darkwing said, pulling out his gas gun. “If you want one, I’ll wait while you…I don’t know. Sharpen a stick or something.”
“Sharpen a stick?” Fenton repeated, his voice rising in volume.
“You’re a scientist. Figure something out,” Darkwing shrugged, picking up the pace.
Fenton let out a frustrated sign, then yanked on his end of the manacles. “Okay, if we’re running away, then let’s be logical about it. Let’s go up.” He pointed toward the mountain. “We’ll have the advantage if we have the high ground.”
“Fenton. Fenton,” Darkwing said, shaking his head. “Which goddess is after us?”
“Artemis. Goddess of the hunt,” Fenton answered. He opened his mouth to tell more about Artemis, but Darkwing stopped him.
“So, she’s a hunter,” Darkwing said. “Which means, she’s going to be really, really good at tracking us. Therefore, we should try to cover as much ground as possible. Going up the mountain will slow us down.”
“I understand she’s a hunter,” Fenton argued. “Which means acting like prey is the last thing we should do. She’s not a fighter. If we make a stand against her, we may have a chance.”
“She’s a goddess,” Darkwing hissed. “She isn’t like the muses, although they were tough enough. She’s more than a super hero. More than two super heroes. We keep moving.”
Fenton didn’t get another word in before he was yanked back into running. The metal of the manacle bit into his flesh, reminding him that the curse no longer applied to him, at least for the moment. It was a small relief that he wasn’t causing Charity any pain.
After a few more minutes of running, Darkwing slowed down as the terrain became rocky. Despite it slowing them down, the masked duck plowed on.
“This doesn’t look like the best route,” Fenton said. “There’s less foliage for us to hide in. We’ll be exposed if we’re out in the open.”
“It’ll slow Artemis down,” Darkwing rationalized. “And it’ll be harder to track us.”
“It’s slowing us down. Going up the mountain is a better idea,” Fenton said, pulling Darkwing away from a boulder he attempted to climb. “We may even find a cave we could hide in.”
“You want to hide? Sounds like typical Gizmoduck tactics,” Darkwing said, waving his hand.
Fenton set his bill. “Are you not wanting to go up the mountain because you disagree with me or is it because you disagree with Gizmoduck?”
“Huh? What are you talking about?” Darkwing said, pulling Fenton toward the rocks, only to be yanked back. “You are Gizmoduck.”
“But you aren’t treating me the same before you knew I was Gizmoduck,” Fenton said. “I didn’t want to cause any trouble before, but this stops now. What do you have against me?”
“We don’t have time for this,” Darkwing insisted. “Now move your feet. Or have you forgotten how to run because you ride around on your unicycle?”
“That’s it,” Fenton said, done being the nice guy. “What do you know about being a hero? You’re just an actor. I’ve been Gizmoduck for a year. I have more experience, so I should decide which direction we’ll go.”
Darkwing dug in his heels as Fenton tugged him toward the mountain. “Excuse me! At least I don’t rely on a high-tech suit to do all my work. I have to keep my body in perfect condition and my mind sharp when I go after the bad guys. Not everyone can do what I do.”
“Gizmoduck isn’t just the suit,” Fenton said. “It’s my mind that directs the programs. I control the suit.”
“Do you?” Darkwing asked. “Couldn’t you put that rusted scrap-heap on autopilot, and it do just as good of a job?”
Fenton took a step back, obviously shaken by Darkwing’s words. But then he remembered everything he went through. “Sure, the suit is amazing. But I’m more than Gizmoduck,” Fenton said. “And I don’t need my other identity to remind me that I’m a hero. I’m Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera. It’s me that makes Gizmoduck great, not the other way around.”
Darkwing clapped his beak shut. And even though Fenton’s words weren’t an attack, he couldn’t help but think that they were. Did he feel the same way without the mask? Was it Drake Mallard that made Darkwing Duck great, or was it the other way around?
Darkwing heard a buzzing noise, dropping to the ground right as an arrow pierced his hat and pinning it to a tree. “Run!” he shouted. He threw a few flash-bangs as he pushed Fenton into a sprint. It wasn’t until they were scrambling up an incline that he realized they were going up the mountain.
Glancing over his shoulder, Darkwing caught the sight of the goddess running toward them, notching another arrow.
“Serpentine maneuver,” Darkwing ordered Fenton.
“What?”
“Run in a zig-zag!”
Darkwing’s suggestion nearly undid them. When Fenton zigged, Darkwing zagged, and they bumped and bungled into each other until Darkwing dragged the scientist in the right direction.
The terrain had become steep, so much that the two stopped running in a zig-zag pattern and just went straight forward.
Several minutes into the chase, Darkwing heard a deep, familiar sound echoing through the jungle. His eyes widened, and he veered in the direction with Fenton scrambling to keep up. “Is it? Is it?” he kept repeating, hopeful. If he was right, they would be able to put a lot of distance between them and Artemis.
The moisture in the air doubled, and Darkwing stopped at the edge of a precipice, grasping Fenton’s collar before the scientist fell prematurely over the waterfall.
“We need to turn around,” Fenton said, spinning on his toes.
“No need,” Darkwing said, flipping his companion toward the cliff. “I got this.” He gathered his cape. “Hold onto me.”
“What?” Fenton gave Darkwing a “Are you crazy?” look before looking at the waterfall, then back at the masked hero. “You are crazy!”
Darkwing prepared himself to leap into the misty air. Okay, so he had never successfully done this, but there was always a first time.
“Wait! This isn’t going to work,” Fenton said. “You can’t possible carry both our weight.”
“Relax. This cape is made of the strongest material. It could carry a lot more than the two of us together,” Darkwing said with a grin and a glint in his eye. He could tell. This time, he was going to perform Darkwing Duck’s signature move. They’ll float down the hundred foot cliff as smoothly as a butterfly.
“I’m a scientist, and I don’t even need to calculate anything to know this is a baaaaaaa—“
Darkwing didn’t wait for Fenton to finish his sentence. He grabbed the other duck and jumped, trusting Fenton would hold on while he controlled his cape like a parachute.
And for a few seconds, they hoovered in the air, looking over a beautiful, tropical valley with snow-white beaches bordering an aqua ocean. And then they dropped like a rock, the two of them screaming as they plunged toward the river below.
***
Artemis gazed down into the mist formed by the falling water. She worried for a minute that her word would have to be broken, not by her own hand, but by the stupidity of man. She had promised Charity that her prey wouldn’t be killed, and it would be a shame if they brought about their own destruction.
But then again, it might solve one of Charity’s problems.
Then Artemis’ hawk eyes picked up something moving among the swirling rapids of the river that flowed out of the volcano. They were both alive. Lucky them. And lucky her because she didn’t want this hunt to end yet. It had been centuries since she had had this much fun.
***
Half-drowned, Fenton dragged Darkwing onto the rocks lining the river. It was a wonder that they both hadn’t drowned. Darkwing’s cape may have been made of sturdy material, but it retained water like a camel and acted like an anchor. If Fenton hadn’t managed to get it off the masked hero, they would have become permanent residents of the river.
“That…was…the…most…stupidest thing I have…ever seen,” Fenton shouted, panting and coughing.
“Why didn’t it work? It should have worked,” Darkwing muttered, clenching his fists. He coughed up a pint of water
“It didn’t work because we don’t live in a TV show!” Fenton yelled. “Physics doesn’t work like that. You could have killed us.” Fenton began rambling about everything that could have gone wrong and why.
Ignoring his companion, Darkwing stood up unsteadily, shaking out his feathers. “We have to keep going,” he said in a raspy voice.
“No. I’m not going anywhere. I’m not jumping off any more cliffs. We’re going to come up with a plan,” Fenton shouted.
“Keep it down,” Darkwing growled, grabbing the scientist’s beak. “You’re going to lead Artemis right to us.”
“We could have died,” Fenton hissed, quieter. “You’re going to lose this challenge for us with your reckless behavior.”
“You’re going to lose it for us by sitting around and over-thinking things,” Darkwing shot back. “I’m the one that’s been keeping us from being skewered on an arrow.”
“By dropping us off a cliff,” Fenton growled. “I am not going another step until we have a concrete plan.” Fenton crossed his arms. His determination fell apart when Darkwing dragged him over the rocks, giving him a nice collection of bruises. “Why aren’t you listening to me?”
“Because we can’t just sit around,” Darkwing shouted. “Artemis will be on our tails in no time. We need to move.”
“She’s faster than us. Running isn’t going to keep us safe,” Fenton harped. “We should use the river, hide our trail. If we swim with the current, we can move faster and she won’t find us.”
Darkwing shuddered. Falling into the river had been enough. “If we stay in the river, we’re limiting our options. The water will make us sluggish, and if we have to get out, we’ll be exposed.”
“Hmmm. Good point,” Fenton said, keeping stride. “If only I had my Gizmoduck suit, we could travel a whole lot faster.”
Darkwing rolled his eyes. That was the last thing they needed. He would rather get dunked into the water again.
“Wait! I do have Gizmoduck,” Fenton said. “Artemis said we were free to use any weapons.” He smiled.
“But isn’t your suit damaged?” Darkwing asked, feeling dread.
“Yes, but I did manage to get it back up to seventy-five percent working capacity. Not all the systems are ready, but it’ll be enough,” Fenton said. He forced them to a stop. “Blathering Blatherskite!”
Darkwing huffed. Could they have thought of a dumber password? What does that even mean?
Ten seconds passed by. Then thirty.
Fenton, who had his arms held out as he waited for the suit to appear, shifted uneasily.
Darkwing tapped his foot. “So…should we just wait here for Artemis to finish us off or…”
Fenton glared at him. Then he hit himself in the head. “Of course. I was so busy developing the lenses, I forgot to include a Bluetooth microphone. I thought I had invented it, but that must have been a dream.”
Darkwing growled. They wasted valuable time for this?
“Come on,” Darkwing hissed, setting a ground-eating pace through the jungle.
Fenton, while keeping up with the masked hero, looked at the mountain. “Hmmm, if I remember the geography of the island, we might be in shouting distance of the plane. Good thing I amped up Gizmoduck’s receiver to pick up my voice.” He cupped his hands over his beak. “Blathering Blatherskite!”
Darkwing clamped his hand over Fenton’s mouth. “Nothing is going to give away our position more than you doing that.”
“But once I have the Gizmoduck suit, keeping away from Artemis will be easy,” Fenton argued. “If we could make our way more to the west, I’m sure the suit will hear me.”
“And what if it doesn’t? Or maybe it doesn’t work as well as you think it will?” Darkwing said. “Then we’ll be at a disadvantage for nothing. No, it’s best if we use our own muscle to win this challenge.”
Fenton’s frown deepened. Although Darkwing’s words made sense, his plan did, too. And since Darkwing wasn’t going to give him a chance, he may as well do it on his own. “Blathering Blatherskite!” he shouted again.
“I told you to keep quiet,” Darkwing growled.
“I don’t know what you have against Gizmoduck, but we need him,” Fenton shouted. “Blathering Blatherskite.”
“No we don’t. A real hero shouldn’t need all those…those…gizmos to get the job done,” Darkwing said.
“You have your gas gun and other weapons,” Fenton argued. He saw some large palms, getting an idea. Ripping away the foliage, he created a funnel.
“That’s different,” Darkwing reasoned. “Those are tools. I’ve had to work hard to learn how to fight, to track down criminals, to do what I do. But you just climb into that hunk of metal and suddenly you’re a hero.”
“It shouldn’t matter how I fight crime. I do it because it’s the right thing to do,” Fenton shouted. With his makeshift megaphone, he screamed out the nonsense password.
Darkwing gritted his teeth, feeling the words bite into his ego. “Fine! But if I take an arrow, I’m blaming you,” he growled at Fenton, turning toward the beach.
They scrambled through the jungle, over and under obstacles with Fenton shouting at the top of his lungs. Darkwing kept an eye out for Artemis. She couldn’t be that far behind them. He wholly expected an arrowhead to zing out of nowhere.
“Blathering Blatherskite.”
After several minutes of the scientist shouting, there was a small boom, like a rocket going off. What little of the blue sky they could see, a contrail formed in an arch, heading right for them.
“Ha ha. It worked,” Fenton cried out. He could already feel the energy forming around him as the pieces of the suit dismantled to come together around his body.
It was when the chest piece and the lower sections formed around Fenton that Darkwing saw a downside to this plan. He looked at Fenton’s left arm, and then to his own right arm.
“Uh-oh,” Darkwing said. “Fenton, stop! Cancel your Gizmoduck.”
“Huh? Why?” Fenton asked as the right arm of his armor attached to the torso. He saw the left arm coming and his eyes widened.
Darkwing tried to get out of the way, but the rocket powered left arm rammed right into his face, knocking him out.
***
“That’s new.” Artemis watched the metal monstrosity take off from the beach, split into different parts and dive into the jungle. At the time, she was in a tree, getting a lay of the land and any sign of her prey.
They really were making this too easy.
She smiled. Just like wolves and lions, she had found the weakest link of the group. She could smell the dissidence between the two males a mile away. They would be their own undoing. That is, unless they could work together. But in her experience, most heroes were solo acts. The idea of working with anyone else—let alone a rival—just wasn’t within their makeup.
They would be easy pickings, even with their technology and modern weapons.
***
When Darkwing came to, he was looking into the stupid face of Gizmoduck, being carried in one oversized arm.
“Oh, good. You’re awake.” It was Fenton’s voice, but deeper and more confident.
Darkwing groaned and tried to rub his head, but his left hand was restrained. Oh, right. He was still chained to Gizmoduck.
“Put me down,” Darkwing ordered, scrambling to get out of the embarrassing situation.
Gizmoduck screeched to a halt, dirt and pebbles flying.
“I’m sorry about that,” Gizmoduck said. “I didn’t think about how the suit would react with us chained together.”
“At least it didn’t take off my arm,” Darkwing said, getting a good look at the armor-suited duck.
Gizmoduck looked as large and impressive as ever except for his missing right arm. From the shoulder joint, Fenton’s skinny forearm stuck out, looking out of place and ridiculous.
“How long was I out?” Darkwing asked, rubbing his aching temple. Thank goodness Charity wasn’t feeling this one. How embarrassing would that be to explain he was knocked out by Gizmoduck’s transformation?
“Just a few minutes,” Gizmoduck answered. “By my calculations, we’ve been running from Artemis for about thirty-five minutes. We’re more than halfway through with the challenge.”
“But with still twenty-five minutes to go,” Darkwing grumbled, not wanting to celebrate just yet. “And we’ve left a pretty good trail for her to follow.” He gestured to the tire tracks and broken foliage.
Gizmoduck shrugged. “But with my suit, we can go a lot faster.”
“How fast?”
Gizmoduck didn’t answer right away. “Well…because of the rough terrain, not too much faster. But still, she won’t be able to hit me with my suit.”
“Except your arm,” Darkwing said, shaking his side of the manacle, jiggling Fenton’s arm. “Okay, let’s keep moving.”
Gizmoduck held out his one large arm as if to carry Darkwing again.
“Oh, no. Not like that.” Taking a leap, Darkwing landed on Gizmoduck’s right shoulder, the manacle stretched to its limit. He patted Gizmoduck’s helmet non-too-gently. “Let’s go.”
They didn’t get too far when an arrow whipped past Darkwing, embedding a half an inch into Gizmoduck’s armor right next to the masked-duck’s hand.
“Ahhhh. She’s found us. Put on the gas,” Darkwing shouted, hitting the helmet as if that would make Gizmoduck go faster.
Kicking up earth, Gizmoduck picked up the pace but not by much. Needing to dodge rocks and trees slowed him down too much.
“You have to go faster,” Darkwing ordered. He kept glancing behind, seeing flashes of the female hawk racing at them. He pulled out his gas gun, jamming a canister into the chamber. Let’s see if Greek gods could handle some sleep gas.
Artemis notched an arrow on her bow and let it fly. It knocked the gas gun out of Darkwing’s hands, taking out his only offensive weapon. Almost in the same breath, she pulled out another arrow, aiming lower this time.
The arrow pierced Gizmoduck’s tire, and the armored-duck lurched forward, his balance thrown for a loop. Darkwing flew from his perch, finding himself jerked back by the manacle in mid-air before crashing half into Gizmoduck, half into the ground.
Darkwing was quick to recover, adrenaline feeding his thought-process. “Get up, Fenton,” he shouted, pulling on the un-armored arm. “You need to get back up.”
“My tire is flat,” Gizmoduck said, using his one arm to sit up.
Another arrow shot at them, barely missing Darkwing’s shoulder.
“You can still roll, can’t you?” Darkwing demanded.
“Not on a flat tire,” Gizmoduck said. “I’ve been meaning to upgrade to a more durable—”
“You mean we’re sitting ducks,” Darkwing shouted, hiding behind Gizmoduck’s shoulder as an arrow stuck into the armor. What were those arrows made out of? “Don’t you have anything else in this tin-can? Can’t you fly or something?”
“My boosters don’t have a lot of power left,” Gizmoduck explained. “And my systems are showing me a warning sign. If I turn on the jets, something could go wrong.”
“Something has gone wrong. Turn them on!” Darkwing shouted.
“But it could—“
“Just do it!”
Gizmoduck’s beak set in a firm line as if concentrating. “Hold on.”
The warning almost came too late as the suit rocketed forward. Keeping his left arm as a shield, Gizmoduck deflected the trees, branches and other obstacles away from Darkwing as they took off.
Darkwing cheered as they broke through the jungle canopy, which was followed by several bangs like a car backfiring. Then Gizmoduck’s fire went out.
The two yelled as they careened back to the ground, creating an ugly scar in the green as they impacted the jungle. When the dust cleared, Gizmoduck lay in a five-foot crater in pieces. Fenton and Darkwing were lucky that they weren’t in the same state.
“This…this is going to take a lot of time to fix,” Fenton said, staring at the wreck. “Oh, Gyro is going to kill me.”
“This is great. Just great,” Darkwing said, kicking away a scrap of metal. “No Gizmoduck. No gas gun. And I lost my hat and cape. We’re pretty much defenseless.”
“Not quite,” Fenton said, digging through the debris. “Most of Gizmoduck is here. If we—“
“No. We’re running,” Darkwing interrupted, yanking Fenton. “We have—what? Twenty more minutes. Maybe less. We can keep away from her for that long.”
“I’m exhausted and injured,” Fenton said. His hand gestured down, showing a swollen knee. He was bleeding in several places. “I’m guessing you are as well. You couldn’t have walked away from that without a scratch.”
Darkwing had tried to ignore it, but he was sure he had sprained his ankle. He was scratched and bruised all over. But he wasn’t going to let that stop him. “We keep moving. I’ll not let Charity down.”
“We can’t keep going,” Fenton said. “Our best chance is to go on the offensive and make a stand here. I have a plan. If we—“
“I’m not going to risk Charity’s chance of breaking this curse on your plans,” Darkwing said. “I won’t let her down.”
Fenton approached Darkwing, brows down. “You aren’t the only one who is trying to help her,” he shouted. “You’re not allowed to have the corner market in guilt on this.”
Darkwing’s jaw set stubbornly.
“We’re chained together. Artemis targeted us because we’re the weakest in the group,” Fenton said. “I don’t know what your problem is with me, but if you can’t set it aside just this one time, then we won’t be helping Charity.”
Darkwing clenched his fists. “It’s more than just guilt,” he confided. “You’re just Gizmoduck. You won’t understand.”
“Look, I get that I haven’t been part of this curse that long. I may not have known Charity all that long, but I care about her, too,” Fenton said. He swallowed as if he was nervous about his words.
“I haven’t either,” Darkwing said, his voice rising. “But I can’t let her down. Not as Darkwing Duck.”
Fenton’s brows furrowed even more, but remained silent, his face asking for an explanation.
“You won’t get it because she’s only been in love with Gizmoduck for a short time, but because of Starling, she’s loved Darkwing Duck for years,” Darkwing said. “I can’t…I can’t let her down. I can’t fail her and destroy her image of Darkwing Duck.”
Fenton nodded. He was certain this wasn’t the entirety of Darkwing’s issues with him, but it was a start. “And you won’t,” he said. “But you can’t do it on your own. We have to work together.”
Darkwing took a deep breath, releasing it slowly. “Okay. Let’s try it your way.”
***
Artemis stepped over a broken trunk, taking in the sight. These two were more chaotic than Chaos. First they jump off the cliff, then they fly through the air, and like Icarus when he got too close to the sun, plummeted to the ground. For a game that should be completely non-lethal, they acted like they had a death wish.
With an arrow halfway notched on her bow, she sidestepped through the debris, her sharp eyes darting back and forth. The metal creation that they used to take flight was broken and strewn about. It was beyond her reasoning that anyone but a god could walk away from such destruction, but she couldn’t see any bodies.
They must be long gone, Artemis thought. That had been their pattern so far, fleeing from her like a couple of mice before a cat. It was only a matter of finding their tracks. They had been lucky so far, their antics prolonging this hunt much longer than she thought would be possible of two mortals. She had to give them that much; they had surprised her more than once.
She looked up at the sun. Her brother was still working but he was as good as a clock for her. By the position of his chariot, there was only ten minutes left in this hunt. She would have to move fast.
Coming up to the epicenter of the crash, she studied the webbed foot prints. Tracks were very useful to her as a huntress. Not only would they reveal which direction her prey went but their emotions as well. She smiled, reading the marks in the dust that the males seemed to have an altercation. Just as she thought: those two couldn’t get along. It would be their downfall.
Tracing the footprints, Artemis skidded to a halt as the tell-tale marks ended abruptly. What trick were they using this time? Had they climbed a tree? Or did they have another flying device? Or were they hiding?
Distracted, she didn’t feel the vine until her leg pulled on it. With eyes widening, she turned in time to see something fly at her face. She raised her arm to deflect the projectile, surprised when something soft and fluffy hit her appendage and splattered against her face.
“What is this?” she growled as she tasted some of the splatter that ended up in her mouth. It was sweet and creamy. “Do you take me for a fool?”
Another pastry assaulted her, this one she took out with a kick although the backsplash decorated up her leg. A third came from behind, and this time she dodged it entirely.
Did they think they could win by throwing food at her?
Movement to her left caught her attention, and she saw the purple of that ridiculous costume the masked one wore. Drawing her bow, she aimed at him, so clear against the green foliage. He didn’t even bother to find some camouflage.
Her arrow flew straight and true, piercing through the purple coloring. Exclaiming with triumph, she raced through the jungle to find her quarry. However, she stopped in her tracks as she saw petals floating to the ground. Several dozen purple blossoms were tied in a bunch and attached to a vine that had swung through the jungle, causing the distraction.
So where were they?
Her feet crunched against something that didn’t sound organic. Loud bangs erupted under her claws, some causing bright flashes, others spewing out great clouds of smoke. Coughing and stumbling, Artemis reached out for a tree to brace against. With her eyesight hindered, she relied on her other senses, knowing that her enemies would take this moment of weakness to attack.
She heard them approach from behind. She spun around, ready to fight, but was surprised when a chain caught her around her middle, pushing her back and against a tree, pinning her arms to her side.
“Hold her tight,” the masked one ordered from her right.
That meant the skinny one was to her left, the weaker of the two. She twisted and jerked her leg out in a sweeping motion, feeling the satisfaction of hearing a body fall to the ground. The chain fell away.
Blinking through the smoke, she made out their silhouettes, charging at the one still on his feet. She threw a punch, surprised that he dodged it. She grappled with him for a while, taking advantage of the fact that his left arm was attached to the skinny male who was still on the ground. She took a few punches, but in the end, laid him flat along with his partner.
“It was a good try,” Artemis said, wiping away a trickle of blood from her beak. “But I always catch my prey.”
Reaching into his belt, the masked duck pulled out a rock and a cylinder of metal. Before Artemis could grab her bow from the ground, he pointed the cylinder at Artemis and slammed the rock into it. There was a loud bang and a net sprang from the cylinder, wrapping around her tightly.
She growled and struggled against the restraints, but they would not budge. She was not the strongest of gods. Oh, how she wished for Storkules’ strength.
“Well, that should keep her,” the masked one said, helping the other off the ground. “Our challenge should be ending soon.”
“It is not over yet,” Artemis said. She puckered her beak and whistled.
Out of the foliage, her white wolf sprang, snarling and growling. Snapping, it chased the two males up a tree. He circled around the trunk a few times before returning to his mistress.
While the net was strong enough to restrain a goddess, it was no match for her wolf’s teeth. A few bites, and she was free.
“Only a minute left,” she said, looking up at the sky. “You two were a lot more trouble than you’re worth. But at least I’ve proven how unworthy you are of that maiden. This ends now.”
“It would,” the skinny one called out from the tree, “except you are missing something.” He waved an object.
Artemis’ eyes widened and she reached behind her, finding her quiver gone. And so were her arrows. Throwing her head back, she let out a primordial scream.
***
As Mrs. Beakley’s watch counted the hour down to the last second, three forms materialized in front of them. To the relief of most on the beach, nobody had an arrow poking out of them. Zeus glared at his daughter, who met his gaze, refusing to look away.
Charity’s relief was like a drink of fresh, cool water. They were back. They were okay. It didn’t matter to her if they won or not. She raced to them, throwing an arm around each.
“Both are whole and hale. Mostly. As I promised,” Artemis said after winning the staring contest with Zeus. “Your heroes have proven to be a pair of champions to have beaten me in my own game.”
“I couldn’t have asked for better champions,” Charity said.
“If you please step aside, sister maiden, I will release them from their chains,” Artemis said, lifting her hand.
The manacle that tied Fenton and Darkwing together disappeared, both rubbing at the soreness of their wrists.
“Sister maiden?” Darkwing asked with a raised eyebrow. “Did you rise to the title of godhood while I was gone?”
“Artemis has many titles, one being a goddess of chastity,” Fenton explained. “By calling Charity a sister maiden, she is probably referring to that Charity is a vir—“ He stopped abruptly, his eye popping as if the fact hadn’t hit him until that very moment. His face turned red, and he looked away.
Not everyone in the Duck family caught on to what he was about to say, but many of them looked away politely until the awkward scene ended. Only Darkwing’s reaction was different, his eyebrows rising and his eyes sliding to Charity, who was about as pink as a flamingo.
“Tch. As if that should be something to be ashamed about,” Artemis growled. “This modern world, it’s so backward. In the old days, girls were praised for keeping their virtue intact. It was honorable and noble.”
“Can we please stop talking about this?” Charity asked, her voice high.
Artemis rolled her eyes before saying, “Since you have won the challenge, I shall return your possessions to you.”
With a snap of her fingers, the unassembled Gizmoduck appeared at Fenton’s feet, the sound of metal falling in a heap crashing through their ears. Darkwing’s cape, hat, and gas gun also spontaneously emerged.
“Thanks. I think,” Darkwing said, pulling out the arrow from his hat and testing the holes with a finger before putting it on his head. The cape was sopping wet, he wrung out before buttoning it on.
“Huey, I don’t suppose you and the boys could get this back on the ship?” Fenton requested, pointing to the discombobulated Gizmoduck. “If I leave even one screw behind, Gyro will throw a fit.”
“Oh, it’s not that bad,” Dewey said, picking up Gizmoduck’s helmet. The visor cracked and crumbled under his grip.
“Yeah, I don’t even think Gyro will notice the difference,” Louie added sarcastically.
Huey gave Fenton a concerned look. “Maybe I can fit a few of these pieces together. I mean, it’s like a huge puzzle, isn’t it?”
Louie shook his head at his brother’s optimism.
“I can help.” Hephaestus’s large frame had somehow sneaked up from behind. “If I could borrow the schematics, I can at least get it back in one piece.”
Fenton smiled, glad for the help. He handed his phone over to Huey. “It’s in the cloud. You know how to access it.”
In a flash, the junk heap that was Gizmoduck, and Hephaestus and Huey were gone.
“I guess that’s normal, letting your kid go off with some random Greek god,” Charity whispered. She was glad that only Darkwing seemed to have heard her.
“Now that that’s settled, brace yourself, sister maiden,” Artemis told Charity. “I have blocked the curse for this long, but my power is not infinite. Once I free the bond, it will go into effect immediately. I’m sorry for the pain you will be in.”
Charity squared her shoulders and nodded. For a moment, she almost looked eager.
“Wait, aren’t you going to heal us?” Darkwing asked.
Artemis scowled. “It is not within my power to heal. If my brother were here, that would be a different matter. But I have no skill in medicine.”
“But that means…Charity is going to take our injuries all at once,” Fenton said. “That’s not fair.”
“It is not up to me to decide what is fair,” Artemis said. “My goal was not to harm Charity but to test you two. For my challenge to work, you had to feel pain. And now, it will be given to Charity. Again, I’m sorry.” Artemis waved her hand.
Charity gasped, looking as if she might fall. Both Fenton and Darkwing went to her side, bracing her. All over her body, scratches and bruises appeared as theirs vanished. Her stance changed as she favored one leg. “I’m fine. It’s not as bad as I thought it would be,” Charity said, forcing a smile. “This is nothing compared to before.”
“Do not loose heart, sister maiden,” Artemis said, clapping a hand on Charity’s shoulder. “You have the strength of a huntress. I hope that you do not fail in your endeavor, or at the very least, you bear your pain with honor.”
“Thank you,” Charity said. More than anything, she was relieved that the bond with Darkwing and Fenton was back. She could not describe how excruciating that hour had been when she didn’t feel right. But now, even with this new pain, she was glad because she knew Darkwing and Fenton were fine.
“Skinny one. Masked one,” Artemis said, giving each a nod. “If you would humor me, please return to Ithaquack that I may have another chance at winning the game. I am not pleased about losing, but I am satisfied with your skills as well as your deserving of Charity’s affection.”
Darkwing and Fenton smiled as one, both taking pride to be complimented by a goddess.
Artemis leaned forward, her words so low, only they could hear. “I have called Charity my sister, and as long as she is a maiden, my sister she remains. I may approve of her loving the two of you, but for as long as this curse inflicts her, she better still be my sister or I’m coming after the two of you.”
As Artemis sauntered away back into the jungle with her wolf at her heels, Darkwing and Fenton remained petrified until the last of the hawk was out of sight.
“What did she say to you?” Charity asked, noticing their strange behavior.
“Nothing,” Darkwing answered first, not looking her in the eye.
Charity wiggled her beak, suspicious.
“First, a game on wheels, then Hephaestus’s bungling challenge, and now this,” Zeus grumbling, a dark cloud sizzling with lightning forming over his head. “You mortals are getting it easy. If it weren’t for Aphrodite, I would—“
“Enough of your belly-aching,” Negaduck groused. Throughout the challenge with Artemis, he had kept to himself. But now, he came up from behind, standing just to the side of Charity. “Bring on the next challenge, if that’s what you can call them.”
“What did you say?” Zeus growled, his cloud growing bigger until it overshadowed the whole group.
“You call yourselves gods? So far, you’ve had a bunch of girls doing your dirty work,” Negaduck sneered. “Why don’t you come into the ring and make things interesting? Or is it that you prefer to be a spectator?”
“Learn some respect, mortal,” Zeus boomed, hovering in the air as his eyes glowed. “You are merely a speck on the wall of time. You mean nothing to me.”
Negaduck replied to this with the crudest gesture he could think of. “Go to hell!” he shouted.
Zeus looked as if he were about to call upon a lightning storm, but then he smiled, his cloud dispersing. “That sounds like an excellent idea.” He snapped his fingers.
The ground opened up from beneath Negaduck’s feet, spreading quickly to catch the four ducks and the lovebird. Charity managed to catch a view of Fenton reaching out to her, Darkwing trying to use his cape like a parachute, Launchpad clinging to the edge of the crevice before they all tumbled into darkness.
Notes:
I've had a lot of comments about how I portray a lot of the Greek gods on Ithaquack. Yes, some of what I write is influenced by the Percy Jackson series, but not as much as you would think. Rick Riordan, the author of Percy Jackson, bases a lot of his works on the actual Greek legends, which is what I have done as well, so there will be a lot of similarities between them.
Stay tuned to next week for the fourth challenge, which is my favorite. I'm so excited to know what everyone thinks of the story so far. Thank you everyone for your support and comments. See you next week.
Chapter 20: Chapter 20
Summary:
Fenton, Darkwing, Launchpad, Negaduck and Charity enter the Underworld (Hades) for the fourth challenge.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 20
There had always been an easy way out of the curse. My grandfather almost went that route. He wouldn’t take his own life but was willing to waste away to nothing just to still his heart. But love stopped him; love for a woman who needed him. And he never looked back.
But I am not needed. I am nothing. And I’m the last in my family’s line.
I know I would leave a hole that couldn’t be replaced. Not only would I cause my mother and step-father sorrow, but four men who knew nothing about me would feel pain again.
I contemplated ending my life. I did not fear death or the pain of death. Obviously I’m still here, but I vowed that I would rather end my life than to pass on the curse to the next generation.
I wonder how many of my ancestors made the same promise. Because when you are faced with love, death is the farthest thing from one’s mind.
***
As the five fell through the darkness, for a time, they experienced almost complete sensory depredation. There was no light, no sense of what was up or down, nothing to feel but their own clothing and bodies. Even after the first screams died away, none of them said anything, silence reigning.
It was almost a shock to their senses when a brilliant, glowing being appeared before them, saying, “Hey there. Usually it’s not my job to take the living, but for Aphrodite, I’m making an exception.”
Like the other gods, he was dressed in a toga. He wasn’t big, although he was toned and athletic, like a runner, and he seemed to hover in the air due to a pair of shoes with wings on them. He also held a bronze staff with two snakes entwined. He appeared to be a pigeon, although he looked fancier than the pigeons from back home, his feathers pristine white and curled in a fancy way on his head.
“You’re Hermes,” Fenton said, his arms spread out. “Messenger of the gods.”
“Hey, I know you,” Launchpad said. “Dewey stole your shoes.”
Hermes gave a big, childish grin. “That little guy is really sneaky. You tell that little dude no hard feelings, okay.” He gave Launchpad a buddy-punch to the arm.
“It’s nice to meet you, and I’d like to talk more, but I don’t suppose you can stop us from falling to our deaths?” Darkwing asked. He had been trying to use his cape like a parachute again, but it just wasn’t cooperating.
“Don’t worry, guys. You still have a few more minutes of falling before you land in the Underworld,” Hermes said, reclining in the air. “Until then, just relax.”
“I’m assuming you’ll be telling us about our next challenge,” Fenton said, getting right to business.
“Yeah, I will. This next challenge is going to be like a scavenger hunt,” Hermes said. “Fun right?”
“Whoooopeeee,” Negaduck said sarcastically. “What are we looking for?”
“You’ll be looking for four pieces of a whole,” Hermes said mysteriously. “All four pieces can be found in the Underworld. To win the challenge, you must find them and put them together.”
“How will we find these pieces?” Darkwing asked. “There’s got to be more to the challenge than that. Do we get any hints?”
“Of course. It would be pretty silly letting four mortals scramble around the Underworld without giving them hints,” Hermes said with a laugh. “I don’t think Hades would like that. Oh, and that reminds me. Don’t let the big guy know. If he knew that Zeus sent you here on Aphrodite’s orders, he’d go ballistic.”
“But I thought that all the gods were afraid of Aphrodite,” Negaduck said with a smirk. “She certainly has Zeus by the short hairs.”
Hermes laughed at that. “Yeah, you’re right there. Aphrodite is a force to be reckoned with, but not everyone caves into her influence. Of the few gods and goddess that aren’t willing to do what Aphrodite asks, Hades is at the forefront.”
“Because love can conquer all, even death,” Fenton said.
“I couldn’t have said it better, my friend,” Hermes said with a wink. “Everyone thinks that life and death are opposites, but they’re just two sides of the same cycle. Love and death have always been at war with each other. Nothing stops love faster than death, and nothing can overcome death except love.”
“If that’s the case, wouldn’t Hades help us? We’re not exactly on friendly terms with Aphrodite,” Darkwing wondered.
“I wouldn’t bet on that. Aphrodite isn’t your opponent with these challenges. You’re her entertainment,” Hermes explained. “She’s allowing Zeus to oversee these challenges, but they’re really tests to prove if you’re worthy. If Hades knew she and Zeus had sent you here, he will do everything he could to prevent you from leaving.”
The group fell silence for a few beats as that sunk in. Death was now in the mix.
Before anyone could say more, a pin-prick of blue light appeared below them, getting bigger and bigger.
“Looks like we’re making our approach to the Underworld,” Hermes said. “You might want to ask any questions now. Once we land, you’ll have only two hours to finish the challenge.”
“You mentioned some hints,” Darkwing said, getting right to the point. “What are they? How are we supposed to find the four pieces of a whole? And what is this whole that you are talking about?”
“Last question first,” Hermes said, pointing his staff at Darkwing. “But first, have you noticed that something isn’t quite right?”
“Well, we’re falling. That doesn’t seem quite right,” Launchpad said. “Although, if we were in a plane, it would be more familiar to me.”
“I mean with your group,” Hermes hinted. “Someone has been exceptionally quiet.”
Darkwing furrowed his brows but Fenton’s thought process was quicker.
“Charity!”
Everyone looked to the female, who hadn’t spoken a word since they began falling. She appeared fine, almost peaceful. Her eyes were open, but other than her hair and feathers ruffling in the breeze, she wasn’t moving.
Fenton, the closest, reached out and grabbed her hand, pulling her close. “Charity? Charity, can you hear me?” He felt her wrist for a pulse before looking for any other signs of life. “She’s alive but non-responsive.”
“Is she okay?” Launchpad asked, making swimming motions to get closer.
“I don’t know. I don’t know what’s wrong with her,” Fenton said, patting her cheek. “She—she was fine not long ago.”
“What did you do to her?” Darkwing demanded of Hermes.
“It’s nothing that I’ve done,” Hermes said with a smug smile. “It’s what the four of you have done. Her heart has been split four ways, making it weak. Aphrodite has hidden each piece somewhere in the Underworld, and it’s up to you to find them all and put them back together.”
“What do you mean what we’ve done?” Fenton asked.
Hermes laughed jovially. “What I meant to say is what the curse has done to her. Meeting and spending time with the four of you has increased the cracks in her heart until it was easy to quarter it. You couldn’t have known how much your charms would affect the young lady.”
Both Fenton and Darkwing frowned.
“Well, it looks as if I better slow you down or you’ll go splat,” Hermes said with a smile. His godly glow extended to the group, surrounding and slowing them down.
The blue glow from below was now bright enough to show they were in a rocky cavern. The air was chilly and damp, enough so that they all wished they had warmer clothing. As the cavern opened up more, they found that the blue glow was emanating from an underground river of ethereal beauty.
They felt much better once there was ground under their feet. Fenton had his arms around Charity, bearing her full weight, but Launchpad was quick to swoop her up in his arms, his face full of concern.
“Welcome to Hades. The place, not the god. I know, it’s confusing. You have two hours. Oh, and before I forget…” Hermes dug into a pocket in his toga. “You’ll need these.”
Darkwing took the offered gifts from Hermes: five gold coins, and a map of the Underworld that looked to be designed by an amusement park.
“Good luck. I’ll wait here to take you back home. If you’re not back in two hours…” Hermes shrugged with a crooked smile. “There are other ways out of the Hades, but they’re not pretty.”
“Let’s go,” Darkwing said, adjusting his hat. “Launchpad, do you want me to carry her?”
“No, I’ll do it,” Launchpad insisted, looking uncharacteristically serious. “You guys should keep your hands free…just in case.”
Darkwing scanned his friend with a discerning eye before nodding.
Launchpad hefted Charity into a fireman’s carry, her head swaying limply. The large duck took the extra weight with no problems, the lovebird’s body looking almost childish in comparison. Most ducks looked childish compared to Launchpad.
“Fenton, you know about Greek mythology, right?” Darkwing asked, remembering the tidbits of information he fed the group during the challenges.
“Mostly, although I’m not so familiar with the Underworld. There’s not a lot of detail about it,” Fenton said.
Darkwing handed the map over. “You know more than the rest of us. You take this.”
Fenton accepted. He had an inkling how hard it was for Darkwing to delegate duties like this, especially to him. The masked hero had learned from their last challenge.
“So, where to first?” Darkwing asked.
Fenton unfolded the map, taking in the bright colors, the friendly letters naming each area and feature, and the cartoonish drawings of monsters and gods they may meet on their visit. Down in the left-hand bottom corner, there was a yellow circle with the words, “You are here.” Nearby, it had a cartoon of a cloaked figure in a boat with a schedule of departure times.
Fenton looked at his phone. “Crap, we have to move,” he shouted, moving down what appeared to be carved stairs in the rock.
“Why? What’s going on?” Darkwing asked on his heels, Launchpad and Negaduck taking the rear.
“Charon’s boat is going to leave in three minutes. We have to be onboard,” Fenton explained, picking up the pace.
As they rounded a corner, a dock came into view with a single boat at the end. The dock was crowded with bodies that were transparent and colorless. Fenton skidded to a halt at the edge of the crowd.
“Excuse me. Please let us through,” he requested politely.
But the people didn’t heed him. In fact, it was as if they made a more solidified wall despite being incorporeal.
Fenton tried to push his way through, but only made it a few people deep before he found himself stuck. “A little help, please,” he called out, squashed.
Launchpad, towering above most, waded in easily.
“Thanks Launchpad. Where are the others?” Fenton asked, keeping close to the pilot.
Launchpad looked for the brightly colored hats of his companions, the red one bobbing in the crowd, the purple one several feet away from the crowd.
“Come on, DW. Let’s go,” Launchpad called out.
“T-T-Those are…They’re…” Darkwing Duck stuttered, his eyes as large as they could get.
“This is where the dead wait for the Ferryman to take them to Hades,” Fenton explained.
“They’re ghosts!” Darkwing exclaimed.
Fenton nodded. “Yes, they’re ghosts. What did you think we’d find in the Underworld?”
Launchpad wondered, “Are you scared of ghosts, DW?”
“No!” Darkwing immediately replied.
“Then get over here. The boat is going to leave soon,” Fenton said.
Darkwing made a false start before shirking back farther than before.
“We don’t have time for this,” Fenton muttered. “Launchpad, go get Darkwing.”
Launchpad obeyed, running to Darkwing, picking him up and setting him on his other shoulder. Even between Darkwing and Charity’s weight, he wasn’t overworked.
As Launchpad waded back into the crowd, Darkwing pulled his feet up and wrapped his cape around himself.
“If only Charity could see you now,” Fenton muttered to himself. “Okay, let’s go.” Again, he tried to lead the group through the crowd, but found moving through the ghosts to be difficult.
“This is going to take forever,” Negaduck said. “Make way!” He pushed his way to the front, shoving and kicking anyone who didn’t move. “Quit being a couple of push-overs,” he said, creating a path for the group.
“Have some respect,” Fenton said as he watched Negaduck shoulder a couple of women aside roughly. “These people are dead. They deserve some consideration.”
Negaduck tilted his head in thought. “I considered it. Now get out of my way.” He kicked a few butts, knocking down a row of people and scattering some children. “Besides, they’re dead. They can’t feel any of this.” He laughed as he picked up a couple of ducks and tossed them as if he were a bouncer in a bar.
“At least we’re making headway,” Darkwing muttered, although he didn’t like Negaduck’s tactics any more than Fenton.
The three stayed in Negaduck’s wake as he led the group over the dock. Negaduck found personal satisfaction in knocking anyone into the blue river, although after the first few splashes, the ghosts receded away from the living.
“That’s better,” Negaduck said with a smile.
With the ghosts backing away, Darkwing jumped off Launchpad’s shoulder, although he kept a wary eye on the spirits.
The boat looked to be similar to the gondolas that the flooded streets of Venice used as their primary modes of transportation. Long and shallow, there looked to be enough room for a dozen people although the boat was empty save for a man in a dark robe.
“We wish to go across, Charon,” Fenton said to the robed figure.
“Can you pay?” a smooth, deep voice asked.
Fenton looked to Darkwing who had the coins Hermes gave him.
“One coin per soul,” Charon said, holding out his hand.
Unexpectedly, he had flesh. Fenton had always imagined him to be nothing but bones like the Grim Reaper.
Darkwing handed over the five coins, each one clinking as they landed.
Charon pocketed four of them and held one up. “You have overpaid,” he said.
“But there are five of us,” Darkwing said.
“Four souls. Four coins,” Charon said, giving the coin back to Darkwing.
Fenton and Darkwing gave the limp body of Charity a worrying glance before they climbed into the boat, helping Launchpad so he wouldn’t fall in. Negaduck jumped in last, made his way to the front of the boat where he sat against the bow, tilted his hat over his eyes and appeared to take a nap.
Launchpad looked to the large crowd of ghosts that were gathered around the dock, now encroaching to the edge since Negaduck wasn’t around. “What about them? There’s enough room for a few others.”
Darkwing looked sick but didn’t say anything.
“They cannot pay,” Charon said as he picked up his pole.
“We still have one,” Launchpad said. “We could pay for one to come with us.” His eyes locked onto a couple of children.
Fenton put a hand on his shoulder. “It’s okay, Launchpad. Charon isn’t as cold as he appears. The Ferryman takes souls across to Hades even without pay, although sometimes he makes them wait a hundred years.”
“Besides, we may need this coin,” Darkwing said. “Hermes gave us five for a reason. Although it isn’t enough to pay for our way back over the Styx.”
Charon pushed the boat away from the dock, the lazy, blue river’s current carrying them at a crawl.
“Actually, that’s a common misperception. This isn’t the Styx,” Fenton said. “This is the Acheron, the river of pain. It leads to the gates of the Underworld.”
“River of pain. How apt,” Negaduck said with dark humor.
“It’s good to hear someone who knows about our world,” Charon said as he pushed them through the water. “Most who come down here have not heard the old legends and weren’t given coins on their eyes at their funeral to pay the fee to cross the river.”
“Well, this isn’t exactly a tourist attraction, is it?” Darkwing joked, looking better now that they were away from the ghosts. “I always wondered, what do you do with all that money? You must be richer than Scrooge McDuck.”
“Shhhhh, don’t let him know that,” Fenton said, smiling. “He might get jealous.”
Launchpad and Charon laughed together at the joke.
“Oh, I’m a little different than Scrooge McDuck, although I look forward to the day when he gets into my ferry. He’s been putting off seeing me for a long time.” Charon’s voice was filled with humor. “As for my riches, I put them to good use. Going back and forth on the Acheron can become a little mundane, so I redecorate the tunnel regularly. I think you’ll enjoy this year’s attraction.”
The large, open cavern was quickly diminishing to a tunnel, and the four mortals felt a sense of dread as the boat floated inside. A tinny, childish tune began, the rhythm light and cheery with a creepy overtone.
Turning a corner, their eyes fell upon electrical lights shining on wooden, mechanical puppets that danced jerkily. Their little mouths opened up and sang:
It’s a world of despair
And a world of pain
It’s a world of death
And a world of shame
It’s okay to be scared
As long as you’re aware
You’re in the Underworld after all
It’s the Underworld after all.
It’s the Underworld after all.
It’s the Underworld after all.
It’s a small, Underworld
There’s no more moon
And no more sun
And your smile isn’t
Fooling anyone
Don’t be bereaved
‘Cause you never can leave
It’s the Underworld after all.
It’s the Underworld after all.
It’s the Underworld after all.
It’s the Underworld after all.
Don’t pet the dog.
The puppets paused for a few beats before closing their mouths, the song stopping. Darkwing and Fenton gave a collective sigh of relief. Launchpad hummed the song a little.
Then the music began again, the puppets moved along, this time singing the song in Spanish.
Fenton paled.
Darkwing stood up, getting ready to climb out of the boat.
“Get down,” Fenton cried out, grabbing Darkwing’s cape. “That’s the river of pain.”
“Anything to stop that music,” Darkwing insisted, struggling with Fenton before he was yanked to the floor.
“Charity may not have a soul in her body, but she may still feel pain,” Fenton said.
That placated the masked-duck but he covered his ears, looking at the puppets with a disturbed expression.
The song was repeated in five other languages before they floated out of the tunnel and away from the dancing puppets, coming into a wider cavern. The river Acheron fed into a large lake edged with gray, desolate beaches. Not far beyond the beach spanned a grand gate of iron.
As they arrived at the dock, Launchpad continued to hum the song they had left behind. “That was fun,” he said, exiting the boat with Charity still over one shoulder. “I’ll look forward to seeing it again when we go across.”
Fenton and Darkwing groaned.
Negaduck, disturbed by the boat knocking against the dock, stretched and yawned. “Are we there yet?” he asked, looking around blearily. He scratched his backside as he slowly exited the boat. His lazy actions quickly disappeared when he saw Charon pushing away from the dock. “Hey, get back here.”
But Charon didn’t heed the duck.
“It’s okay,” Fenton said, calming Negaduck. “He’ll be back. We just have to be back here in one hour and twenty minutes to get back in time.”
“Then we don’t have any time to lose,” Darkwing said as he walked down the dock. “So, Fenton, do you have any idea where we need to go from here?”
Fenton shook his head as he pulled the map out again. “Honestly, there’s not much to the Underworld. What I know of Greek myths, nothing stands out to me. The pieces of Charity’s heart could be anywhere.”
“What’s your best guess?” Darkwing asked.
“Well, first we should get through the gate. From what I remember, there are some monsters at the entrance. And, of course, Cerberus.”
“And don’t pet the dog,” Launchpad sang, his timing perfect.
Tromping over the beach to the gate, they could see several figures moving around on a set of stairs leading to the iron bars. Darkwing hesitated for a moment, but seeing that they weren’t ghosts, he continued.
“Who are they?” Darkwing asked Fenton.
“I’m not sure,” Fenton said, rubbing his head.
There were eleven of them and were various in their appearance. Some were tall, some fat, all different species. When the group ascended the stairs, they clamored around them.
“Would you like a souvenir?”
“No, look at these little trinkets. The best in Hades.”
“Check these out.”
“Don’t look at that trash. This is what you need.”
“These are to die for.”
The ducks didn’t know what to think of the mob that accosted them by shoving cheap merchandise in their faces and barring their way.
“No, thank you,” Fenton said, worming his way between a pair of pushy salesmen. “We’re in a hurry.”
Negaduck pushed a robin away, growling as he stomped up the stairs. Launchpad followed, ogling the wares but was pushed forward by Darkwing so he couldn’t look too closely.
“Too bad. I’m sure that we had something that you would cherish.”
Darkwing suddenly had a feeling that they were leaving something behind. There was a pull inside him that told him to go back. “What did you say?” he asked, the words sticking in his mind. He turned to the mob, looking at each of them. “Who said that?”
“Who said what?” a pig asked, holding out a box of jewelry.
None of the faces gave anything away.
“Hold up, guys,” Darkwing called to the others. “I…I think a piece of Charity’s heart is here.”
“Among this trash?” Negaduck asked skeptically, gesturing to the cheap souvenirs.
Fenton and Launchpad came up from either side of Darkwing as he scrutinized the group. “Who are all of you?”
“We represent everything that souls leave behind when they enter the Underworld,” a tall, thin black stork said. “My name is Thanatos.”
“Death,” Fenton said with a nod. “Because you can only die once.”
“And you?” Darkwing asked the pig. “Who are you?”
“My name is Limos.”
Fenton tapped his head before saying, “Starvation?” He sounded uncertain.
“And you?” Darkwing asked, pointing to another.
“I am called Phobos,” a sparrow said.
“Fear,” Darkwing was able to guess. He turned to Fenton. “What do you make of this?”
Fenton shook his head. “I don’t know. Do you think a piece of Charity’s heart is here? How do you know?”
“I just know,” Darkwing said. “I felt something.”
“Then you must be the one who knows where it is,” Fenton said. “Can you…sense it?”
Darkwing sighed. “I just know it’s here. I think one of them has it.”
“And I don’t think they’re going to tell us,” Fenton said. “That would be too easy. This must be a puzzle of some sort. We have to guess who has it.”
They questioned the rest of the group, finding out that Penthos, Nosoi, Geras, Aporia, Algea, and Hypnos represented Grief, Diseases, Old Age, Need, Agony, and Sleep. The last two, Curae and Gaudia, Fenton wasn’t certain who they were.
“My Greek is a little rusty,” he said dryly. “And I don’t know how they relate to Charity’s heart.”
“Maybe it has to do with the curse,” Darkwing wondered. “There’s agony, diseases, grief, and starvation that go with the bond.”
“And sleep,” Fenton said. “She feels our fatigue.”
Darkwing nodded, mentally separating those into a group.
“Old age,” Negaduck said from where he leaned against the iron gates. This was the first he had participated in this conversation. “You can add that to your list.”
“Right,” Darkwing said, giving Negaduck a nod. “That leaves Need, Fear, and the two we don’t know.”
“Did fear also go through the bond?” Fenton asked.
“I don’t think so. We were all pretty scared yesterday when…” Darkwing trailed off, glancing back at Negaduck.
“Then does Fear have the piece of heart?”
“You forgot Death,” Launchpad said, his voice serious. “Death doesn’t go through the bond either.”
Launchpad was right. They had completely forgotten about Death in their list. Darkwing watched his friend, noticing that he seemed thoughtful.
“If that’s true, then this line of questioning won’t work,” Fenton said. “Which one isn’t like the others?”
“Are you doing okay there, buddy?” Darkwing asked Launchpad.
“Huh?” Launchpad jerked his head up as if in thought. “Yeah. It’s just…this adventure is a little confusing. And I don’t like what it’s doing to Charity.”
Darkwing remembered that Launchpad was still in the dark about being part of the curse. It always amazed him how loyal and trusting the pilot was with his friends. He disliked that Charity wanted to keep this secret from her friend, but that was her decision.
“You’re a good friend, LP,” Darkwing said, patting his arm. “You keep Charity safe. I don’t know what we’re going to run into, but I know I can trust her to you.”
Launchpad’s spine straightened, and he smiled. “You can count on me, DW.”
“I got it,” Fenton said. “I just remembered. They’re all from Dante’s Inferno.”
Darkwing and Launchpad moved closer for an explanation.
“I don’t remember much. I only skimmed it, but Curae is Anxiety. And Gaudia is…Happy Sins?”
“Happy Sins? What does that mean?” Darkwing asked.
“I don’t know. I read it in its original Italian since it’s close enough to Spanish, so I may be translating wrong. And it’s been a while.”
“So, who is it? What’s the connection?”
“I don’t know,” Fenton cried out in frustration. “I don’t even know if Charity’s heart piece is even here. You felt it, not me, so you should be the one figuring this out.”
But Darkwing was just in the dark about it. And they were wasting time. “Death, Starvation, Agony, Sleep, Anxiety, Happy Sins, Old Age, Ne—“ He stopped listing the names, his brain latching onto something. “Happy Sins? Could that also be Guilty Pleasures?”
“I don’t think so. That sounds too modern of a translation,” Fenton criticized.
“But it means the same thing, right?” Darkwing said. He recalled what Charity had said on the plane coming to Ithaquack. It couldn’t have been a coincidence. This heart piece had been made for him. He was the only one who knew.
He turned to Gaudia and held out his hand. “I think you have a souvenir for me.”
The magpie, who was Gaudia, smiled and handed over a rectangle keychain that held a picture within the resin. “Something to help you remember your visit.” It was the same voice that made him turn around.
He looked at the keychain, noting that the picture inside was the cover that was featured on Charity’s fanfic. It had been her guilty pleasure.
“We found one piece,” Darkwing told the others, smiling.
“Good. That means we a little over an hour to find the others,” Fenton said, checking his phone. “Let’s get going.” This time, the scientist took the lead. As he walked up to the iron gates to Hades, they squeaked open.
Darkwing glanced at the keychain, smirking at the memory of him and Charity bantering, how they had wrestled for his phone. When he glanced up, he saw Charity looking straight at him, her eyes no longer blank, staring at him with a mischievous twinkle. After a few seconds, her body became limp again, her eyes containing no intelligence.
“Charity? Charity?” Darkwing called, shaking her shoulder.
“Is she okay?” Launchpad asked, stopping.
“She…she moved,” Darkwing told him. “It must because we have one of the pieces of her heart.”
“Then she’s going to be okay? We’re going to find all of them, and she’ll be back to normal?” Launchpad said, sounding worried despite his reassuring words. It was as if he wasn’t certain they would make it.
“We will,” Darkwing said.
Fenton also looked worried, but he was holding out the map. “Keep your eyes peeled. The map shows that there are monsters ahead.”
Notes:
I hope that it isn't confusing that I have used the terms "Underworld" and "Hades" interchangeably. Hades has been used to refer to the place as well as the god, however, it seems that Underworld is used more commonly so not to confuse people. I apologize if this is confusing.
All the mythological gods and creatures in this chapter are not of my own creation, however, their appearance is from my own imagination of how they would appear in the Ducktales universe.
I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Thank you for reading.
Chapter 21: Chapter 21
Summary:
Darkwing, Fenton, Launchpad, and Negaduck continue to search the Underworld for the pieces of Charity's heart.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 21
Death is the only place the curse cannot follow me. Pain does not exist there. And I wonder if I’m better off with Death.
***
“Keep your eyes peeled. The map shows that there are monsters ahead.” Fenton tucked the map away as they crossed the threshold into the Underworld.
The gate opened up into a large tunnel. A mist flowed languidly in the cool air, damping the light that was emitted by flames dancing in several shallow, wide dishes that made a line into the tunnel. The farther inside they moved, the more shadows darted and dashed beyond the mist.
“Did the map show exactly which monsters we should encounter?” Darkwing asked, remembering the cartoon drawings he had seen.
“There will be some gorgons, centaurs, Cerberus and the Chimera at least,” Fenton replied.
“That…doesn’t sound good,” Launchpad said, tightening his grip on Charity in case they needed to run.
“Gorgons? Like Medusa?” Darkwing said, remembering a bit of Greek mythology.
“Like Medusa. Try not to look in their eyes,” Fenton said.
Negaduck swore under his breath.
A growl emanated from the mist, a set of eyes glowing red. A second pair appeared on the right, then another on the left. As the shadow grew bigger, they could pick out the shape of a giant lion’s muzzle, the horns of a goat, and a long, serpent’s head with flickering tongue.
“The Chimera,” Fenton whispered, taking a step back.
Darkwing Duck pulled out his gas gun, aiming it at the monster, not certain if it would do any good.
From underneath the Chimera, a pair of headlights blinked on, shining in their eyes. Honking, a strange vehicle burst out of the mists and skidded to a halt in a U-turn. The vehicle looked like a long golf cart with several rows of benches and no doors. In the front seat at the wheel was a female dog with sharp pointed ears and a wolfish grin on her face.
“Come with me if you want to live,” she said in a false, deep voice.
The group looked at the Chimera then at the stranger and decided on the safer choice. They climbed in, Fenton taking the front next to the driver, Darkwing and Launchpad right behind them, and Negaduck in the back.
“Go! Go!” Darkwing shouted, his eyes locked on the Chimera as the lion’s head bowed down with jaws wide open.
Just before fangs latched onto the vehicle, the tires dug into the rocky terrain and peeled out, zig-zagging in and around the four large paws and dodging the snake-head tail that pursued them. But as they escaped that monster, several more appeared. Their driver swerved this way and that, hitting a female duck with snakes in her hair and disturbing a flock of harpies.
“Get out of the way, ya old nags!” their driver shouted, honking and shaking her fist as three centaurs galloped alongside them, spears in hand.
The group dodged the pointed weapons as the centaurs tried to skewer them, but soon the vehicle left the hooved creatures in its dust, the seats worse for wear with several tears in the plastic and stuffing bursting out.
“Well, that’s the worst of them,” their driver said with a laugh. “You’re safe now.”
Fenton shook his head. “What about Cerberus?”
The driver ignored the question, relaxing in her seat and driving with only one hand. “Yep, it’s a good thing I came when I did or you would have been Chimera chow. Now, where can I take ya?”
“Who are you?” Darkwing asked suspiciously.
“Just think of me as your friendly Underworld tour guide,” was all she said. “I’m here to take you where you desire.”
“Why do you want to help us?” Negaduck asked just as suspiciously.
“Let’s just say that you and I have a mutual friend,” the driver said. “She’s very interested in seeing you succeed in this challenge.”
Fenton glanced back at Darkwing who mouthed the name, “Aphrodite?” But Fenton shook his head. That didn’t make sense. Just as he was turning around, the mist cleared and revealed three very big, black noses.
“Ahhhh!” he shouted, pointing.
The driver slammed on the breaks. Everyone lurched forward. Even Charity slipped out of Launchpad’s grip, landing in the front seat in a crumpled heap.
“Sorry about that,” the driver said with a laugh.
“Cerberus!” Fenton shouted.
“Don’t pet the dog!” Launchpad yelled along with him.
“Oh, him. Don’t worry,” the driver said, getting out of the vehicle.
Cerberus gave three long, high whines.
“I have a way with dogs,” the driver said, petting all three muzzles in turn. “Away with you, silly doggo.”
Cerberus bounded away, causing a mini-earthquake that rocked the vehicle disconcertingly.
“Cerberus won’t bother you, at least until you try to leave. He’s trained to keep people in, not out. Now, have you decided where it is you want to go?” the driver said with a smile, climbing back into the vehicle.
“You’re Hecate,” Fenton said, realizing who the goddess was.
“Bingo,” Hecate said with a wink. “The Goddess of Crossroads, at your service. I’ll take you where you want to go, but I can’t make the decision for you.”
Fenton pulled out the map. The “You Are Here” sign had moved to the cartoon drawing of Cerberus in the middle of the map.
“How about if we go see that castle?” Launchpad asked, pointing beyond where Cerberus was frolicking with a bone that must have belonged to a dinosaur. “Can we go see that? Charity loves castles.”
Hecate sucked in a breath through her teeth. “I don’t think you want to go there. That’s where Hades lives.”
Darkwing shook his head. “Yeah, I think we should avoid the castle.”
But Fenton gazed at the castle, feeling an inclination that that was exactly where they should go. “One of the heart pieces is there.”
“What? No, you have to be mistaken,” Hecate said. “Why would she…send you there?” She looked deep in thought. “But then again… Okay, if you that’s where you want to go, who am I to question your choices.” She put the vehicle in gear and drove off, going down a twisted path that led to the castle.
“Are you sure?” Darkwing asked Fenton, leaning forward.
“I think so,” Fenton said. That was when he realized that Charity’s body still lay draped in the front seat, looking none-too-comfortable. “I think you forgot something, Launchpad.” He pointed at the body.
“Whoops,” Launchpad said, his eyebrows leaped up to his hairline. “I completely forgot about her.”
All three of them exchanged sheepish glances that Cerberus had scared them so much they had neglected their duties. Negaduck snickered.
The castle that loomed before them was all towers and sharp points, jagged lines and crooked roofs. It was made of a darker, gloomier gray than the rest of the Underworld. They were almost to the front door when Hecate stopped short just before crashing into a line of ghosts.
Darkwing ducked to the ground.
“You’ll have to hoof it from here,” Hecate said. “It looks like Hades is taking requests, so he may be too busy to notice you sneaking around.”
“Taking requests?” Launchpad repeated, exiting the vehicle with Charity over his shoulder.
“Yeah. He doesn’t exactly have the best rep, you know, due to popular culture,” Hecate said, whispering as if Hades was nearby. “So he listens to some of the suggestions the dead have to improve the Underworld. You wouldn’t believe how many complaints Charon has had against him.”
“I can believe it,” Darkwing muttered.
“Well, good luck to you,” Hecate said with a salute. “Although if you want, you can leave your chick with me. I’ll keep her safe.”
Launchpad looked uncertain about the suggestion, but when Fenton and Darkwing gave him nods, he set Charity down in a seat carefully.
Hecate had already pulled out her phone and was playing a game as they walked toward the crowd.
“Maybe we should leave the scaredy-cat behind as well,” Negaduck laughed, hitting Darkwing’s head as he passed the hero.
Darkwing ground his teeth together, screwing up his face with determination. He took a few steps into the crowd before springing away. “You know, maybe I should stay with Charity. Just in case.”
“Really?” Negaduck shook his head. “Imagine, my legacy being passed down to that pussy.”
Darkwing’s face turned red at the insult, but it wasn’t enough for him to get over his fear.
“We can’t waste any more time,” Fenton said. “Darkwing, if you can’t come with us, then you stay behind. It might be a good idea not to leave Charity alone. You’re the only one with a piece of her heart. We can’t risk losing it either.”
“Yeah, good idea,” Darkwing said. “I’ll keep Charity’s heart safe.”
Fenton rolled his eyes and pushed his way through the crowd. However, he didn’t get far before the ghosts shoved him back. This was vaguely familiar. In fact, it seemed to be the story of his life, an endless struggle.
“I think I may have preferred the scaredy-cat. Quit being such a push-over,” Negaduck said, coming up next to him.
“Why do I either have to be pushy or a push-over?” Fenton said to himself, envying Negaduck—who made a lot of headway as the ghosts realized he wasn’t someone to mess with—and Launchpad—who was big enough that everyone stepped aside for him. “Why can’t everyone just be polite?”
He struggled and wiggled through the crowd, saying, “Pardon me” and “Excuse me.” Several ghosts gave him dirty looks and whispered impolite things.
“No cutting in line,” one growled at him, a bear that rivaled even Launchpad’s height.
“I’m not. I don’t even want to see Hades,” Fenton said with a sigh. “I just need to follow my fri—“ He stopped mid-sentence as the crowd pushed, slamming him against a waist-high wall, squishing his lower half.
His eyes widened as the scene seemed to change for a few seconds into a restaurant with people sitting at tables, but then disappeared. He got a sense of déjà vu. “This is…Hey, Launchpad!” he called out.
The large duck turned around and backtracked, Negaduck following.
“I think we’re supposed to go this way,” Fenton said, hopping the wall. Beyond it was a dark hallway.
“Where does it go?” Launchpad asked.
“I don’t know. Somewhere else in the castle,” Fenton speculated. “I just know that Charity’s heart piece is this way.”
Just as he said that, a rectangle of paper floated by, heading down the hallway. It was the size of a business card. Fenton reached out to grab it, but it always kept out of reach.
“Come on,” Fenton called, his eyes only on the business card.
They followed the hallway, noticing that while there was no light source the hallway was always lit. In regards to decoration, the walls and floor were bare, showing only carved stone. They turned several corners before coming to a set of doors. The business card slipped underneath.
Fenton knew for certainty that Charity’s heart piece was on the other side of those doors. He opened them.
On the other side was the very definition of a cozy, warm and modern family room. A crackling fire danced in a hearth with a wooden mantle above it. Knick-knacks, framed photos and ceramic statues adorned it with a large painting of a duck couple hanging on the wall. There was a TV, a couch, rugs, end tables, lamps, and a coffee table. It was what anyone would want from a home.
Sitting in an armchair that matched the couches was a petite, short green duck with wispy white hair cascading almost to the floor. She was the female duck from the painting. She smiled at her guests.
“Welcome,” she said. She obviously had been expecting them.
“Persephone, Queen of the Underworld, I presume,” Fenton said, feeling at ease with such a setting. It was startling after the dark and gloomy castle.
“Fenton, Launchpad, Jim, please make yourself at home,” Persephone said, gesturing to the couch. She smiled warmly.
They obeyed, sitting on the long couch with Fenton in the middle. The coffee table sat between them and Persephone. On the oak wood was some food: a bowl of chips, a plate of cookies, a bowl of fruit and a pitcher of lemonade with four glasses next to it.
Launchpad reached out to partake of the snacks, recoiling when Fenton slapped his hand.
“Eating anything in the Underworld has dire consequences,” Fenton explained quickly. “Sorry.”
Launchpad gazed down at the snacks sorrowfully.
Persephone smiled. “Excuse the trick, but I always have to try. I get a little lonely sometimes, and it would be nice to have someone living around.”
“Your husband might not like it if we stayed,” Fenton said, trying to figure out Persephone’s intention and where Charity’s heart piece was.
“Hades has dominion over the dead. He has no power over the living,” Persephone said. “That’s more my area.”
“I’m sorry that you are lonely, but you must know that our quest won’t allow us to linger long,” Fenton said. “We don’t have much time, so I’ll be blunt. Do you know where Charity’s heart piece is?”
Persephone held out her hand. Between two fingers was the business card. “She still had it in her pocket, did you know? After all you’ve been through, it wouldn’t have been necessary. But she kept it anyway.”
Instantly, Fenton knew the business card must contain Charity’s heart piece. “I don’t suppose if I asked nicely, you would hand it over?”
With a flick of her fingers, the card disappeared. “I wish it could be that easy, but then you wouldn’t learn anything.”
“What is it that I’m supposed to learn?”
Persephone reached over to the bowl of fruit and picked up the blood-red pomegranate that sat on top. “You know the story of how I became the Queen of the Underworld?” Her fingernails bit into the fruit’s skin and she tore it apart. Juice sprayed in a gentle mist.
“I’ll skip over the details, but basically Hades fell in love with you and abducted you,” Fenton said, his eyes on the fruit as Persephone carefully picked out individual jewels. “Your mother, Demeter, was so distraught that she neglected her duty and let all the plants on Earth die. Zeus then told Hades to return you back to her mother. But before he did, Hades tricked you into eating some food from the Underworld so you had to return.”
“A somewhat bias account,” Persephone said, putting another jewel on the coffee table. “It was specifically six seeds of a pomegranate so that I would remain with Hades for six months of the year and six months with my mother.” She added another to the row of pomegranate jewels, making a total of six. “We have a lot in common, Fenton. We both have dominant, overbearing mothers, we live in two different worlds, and we all-too-often let things happen to us.”
Fenton looked at the round pieces of fruit, knowing each one contained a seed within the flesh. “If I’m reading the situation right, you’re asking me to give up six months of my life each year in exchange for Charity’s heart piece.”
Persephone nodded. “Six months with me during the fall and winter, six months in the mortal realm in the spring and summer.”
“You’re not asking for something simple,” Fenton said with a sigh, leaning forward and putting his elbows on his knees. He clasped his hands. “You’re asking me to give up being Gizmoduck, being a scientist and be away from my friends and family for six months.”
“I know,” Persephone said. “Six months away from your life. I’m not asking you to sacrifice anything that I haven’t already given up.”
“And if I don’t accept, I’m sacrificing my morality. I’m sacrificing Charity’s soul and any chance for her to break her curse,” Fenton said. “I wouldn’t be a hero if I did that.” In one swift sweep of his hand, he scooped up the pomegranate jewels and popped them in his mouth, swallowing without chewing or tasting them.
Persephone’s eyes widened. “Nobody has ever made the decision that quickly,” she whispered. Then she smiled. “You truly are a hero.”
“I’m sorry, Mamá,” Fenton whispered. He hoped that she would understand why he had done it.
“I’m satisfied. I knew I picked the right one,” Persephone said, taking Fenton’s hands and sliding the business card into them. “And for the record, Hades didn’t trick me into eating the pomegranate seeds. I chose to eat them.”
Fenton looked down at the card, a warmth spreading through him. It felt as if he were holding a heartbeat between his fingers.
“Are you regretting the price?” Persephone asked.
Fenton shook his head, enclosing his hand over the card. “No.”
“And I never have either. Charity is a lucky girl to have you in her life. If only I could say the same thing,” Persephone said, a mischievous smile on her beak.
“But you do. I’ll—”
Persephone laughed, interrupting Fenton. “Another trick, I’m afraid. Do you think that I keep Underworld food to eat? I’d never be able to leave.”
Fenton blinked.
“This pomegranate is from my mother’s garden. She knows they are my favorites,” Persephone said, putting a few jewels in her mouth. “My husband would never have forced me to remain in the Underworld, just as I would never force anyone to stay and be my friend. Life and Death are fair but never cruel.”
“Then…”
“You’re free to go. Although I hope that you will come and visit. And don’t wait until you’re dead to do it.” Persephone grinned.
“About time,” Negaduck said, slapping his knees and standing up. “I didn’t think I could stand listening to this dribble a second longer. Let’s go.”
Launchpad stood up, his mouth and hands filled with the snacks from the coffee table. “What?” he asked when Fenton stared at him. “She said they weren’t from the Underworld. It’s safe.”
Persephone giggled, inviting him to take a few more cookies. “Oh, and before you go,” she said, snagging Fenton shoulder. “It was not a lie when I said we are much alike. I regret not following my heart long ago when I first fell in love with Hades. I waited centuries before he finally courted me and took me away from my mother’s iron-clad wing. Don’t let the same thing happen to you.”
“But my mamá—”
“I’m not talking about your mother,” Persephone jumped in. “I’m talking about everyone in your life that you allow to dictate your life’s direction. Do yourself a favor: find out what you want and don’t let anything get in your way. Don’t let people with big personalities stop you from perusing the heart of any matter.”
Fenton looked down at the business card, his brows furrowing. “I can’t. Not only am I uncertain of my feelings, but I can’t be certain of hers. If I try to win her heart, it’s just going to be too confusing for us before and after the curse is broken.”
“I’m not telling you to win her heart,” Persephone said gently. “But you can at least explore if this is something you want. And when you do know, you need to make sure she knows about your feelings. If you keep things bottled inside, how is she supposed to know how you feel once the curse is broken?”
“I just don’t want to hurt her,” Fenton said.
“She’s already hurting,” Persephone said. “Unrequited love breaks more hearts than betrayal does.”
Fenton cupped the business card fondly before his expression changed to that of realization. He looked at Persephone.
“Hurry. You don’t have much time,” the goddess said, making a shooing gesture.
Fenton broke into a jog, pulling Launchpad and Negaduck with him. He was so concerned by the idea that Persephone put in his head that he barely noticed how he easily pushed through the crowd of ghosts on the way back.
Darkwing crouched on top of the vehicle’s roof, looking like a gargoyle on a gothic cathedral with his cape draped around him like bat wings. The second he spotted the three exiting the crowd of ghosts, he jumped off.
“Get in,” Fenton shouted.
“Is everything okay?” Darkwing asked, looking concerned as he jumped into the front seat next to Hecate. “Did you find the heart piece?”
“Everything is fine. I’ve got it,” Fenton said. “Get us out of here, Hacate.”
“What’s the hurry?” the goddess asked. “Did Hades spot you?”
“No. I just know where we’re going next,” Fenton said.
Hecate performed a three-point turn on the crooked path, the wheels getting dangerously close to falling off the cliff into the dark abyss below. “Where to?”
“The Mourning Fields on the double,” Fenton said, glancing at Charity. “We have less than thirty minutes before we need to be back at the docks.”
“Why the Mourning Fields?” Darkwing asked, hooking an arm over his seat to talk to Fenton.
“It’s one of the resting places for the dead,” Fenton explained, his tone turning to lecture-mode. “Elysium is where those who curry favor with the gods and heroes go to rest, Tartarus is where the really, really bad people go, and the Asphodel Meadows is where a majority of the souls are sent. As for the Mourning Fields, it’s a place where souls go who have wasted their lives away with unrequited love. I think Persephone gave me a hint that we’re to go there next.”
“Ah, so that’s who had the heart piece,” Hecate said with a nod. “Our mutual friend.”
Fenton looked down at the card he kept tight in his hand. Mutual friend indeed. He had a feeling that Persephone sent Hecate just so that she could meet him.
There was pressure against his other hand. He looked over, seeing the limp body of Charity leaning against Launchpad, staring off into space. Her hand was squeezing his.
He squeezed right back.
Hecate drove like a maniac. They didn’t run into any monsters but there were crowds of ghosts wandering all over, which distressed Darkwing. He kept shouting at Hecate to avoid them, to which the goddess aimed for the spirits. The ghosts only vanished in a puff of mist when the vehicle ran through them, rematerializing and shaking a fist behind them.
“Quit passenger-seat driving,” Hecate told Darkwing with a grin. “I’m not gonna kill ya.”
“That’s comforting,” Negaduck snickered from the back.
Once away from the castle, the road became straight, heading toward the far side of the large cavern where four tunnel mouths lined against the wall. Before the path split, there was a tollbooth.
Hecate screeched to a stop before crashing into the tollbooth gate.
Three men, a bull, an owl and a duck poked their heads out of three separate windows.
“Hecate! What brings you to our neck of the woods?” the bull asked, tipping his hat.
“I’m just showing a couple of Persephone’s guests around,” Hecate said conversationally.
The owl adjusted his glasses while scrutinizing her passengers. “They’re looking a little livelier than the usual crowd. It’s going to be a little harder to judge their souls.”
“They’re not staying,” Hecate said.
“You know the rules,” the duck said. “Souls check in but they don’t check out.”
“Then don’t check them in,” Hecate said sternly.
“Hades won’t like that,” the bull said. He spat on the ground. “He’s still steaming about Orpheus.”
“Like I said, these are guests of Persephone,” Hecate said. “If you don’t tell Hades, he doesn’t have to know.”
“Alright, Hecate. But you owe me one,” the bull said, waving her through as the gate opened. “And there better not be any extra passengers when you come back.”
“Thanks,” Hecate said, saluting the three tollbooth attendants.
“Who are they?” Launchpad asked.
“Minos, Rhadamanthus, and Aeacus. They judge the souls that enter the Underworld to determine where they should go,” Hacate explained.
The vehicle moved toward the four-way split, signs pointing down each path. Hecate turned toward the one that read “Fields of Mourning.” She stopped at the mouth of the tunnel.
“This is as far as I go,” Hecate said. “Good luck.”
Darkwing, Fenton and Negaduck exited the vehicle. Realizing they were one short, Darkwing turned back to look at Launchpad who remained at Charity’s side.
“Are you coming?” the masked duck asked.
“Naw. I’ll wait with Charity on this one,” Launchpad said with a smile, waving at them.
“Are you sure? You don’t feel as if Charity’s heart piece is here?” Fenton asked.
Launchpad shook his head.
Darkwing and Fenton turned to Negaduck.
“What?” the villain snorted. “Oh, you mean it’s my turn to have a mushy moment. Blah.” He stomped into the tunnel, grumbling.
Darkwing and Fenton looked back at Launchpad before following.
The tunnel was short, only about twenty feet before it opened up into a misty field. The damp, cave-like feel of the Underworld disappeared to be replaced by grass and flowers growing on small, rolling hills. Trees and rocks dotted the landscape. It would have been a cheerful place except there was no sun and everything was in gray, muted colors.
A low, haunting wail drifted on the air, rising in pitch before falling silent. Following that, there was the sound of a woman sobbing. All around them, they could hear one person’s sorrows after another. Both Fenton and Darkwing felt an ach in their hearts as empathy overwhelmed them.
“Charity is here?” Darkwing asked, looking worried.
“A part of her is,” Fenton said. He turned to Negaduck. “Which way do we go?”
“How should I know?” Negaduck growled, crossing his arms.
“Both Darkwing and I felt a piece of Charity’s heart,” Fenton said. “I doubt she suffers from unrequited love from Launchpad, so this one is on you.”
“I never asked for this,” Negaduck shouted.
“Neither did she,” Fenton defended. “I know you feel something. Which way?”
Negaduck pouted for a few seconds before picking a direction. He led the way reluctantly, but after a minute, he changed directions, his steps with more purpose. After going over and around several hills, he stopped.
In a small valley knelt a familiar figure, her long, curly hair cascading down her back. Her hands were braced against the ground, her figure hunched.
“Charity!”
Darkwing and Fenton raced over to her, although the former shirked back when he realized she looked like the ghosts they encountered. He bravely came forward, putting a hand on her shoulder. His hand went right through her.
“It’s only part of her soul,” Fenton said, looking into Charity’s face.
The lovebird’s eyes were wide-open, her face twisted in sorrow. Her eyes steadily dripped tears like a leaky faucet, creating a puddle on the ground.
“Charity!” Darkwing called, his eyes darting around. “How do we get her heart piece? What are we supposed to do?”
“We’re not supposed to do anything?” Fenton said, his head turning to Negaduck, who hadn’t come any more forward. “He’s the one that has to get it.”
Negaduck huffed, his teeth bared. “How?” he growled. He felt his past and his present selves warring within him. It had been a long time since he felt the pull of Jim Starling at his mind.
“I don’t know,” Fenton said. “What do you feel? Do you have any connection to Charity?”
“No!” Negaduck yelled immediately. “She means nothing to me.”
“What about Launchpad?” Darkwing asked, his back to Negaduck. “Does he mean nothing to you? Or your other fans?”
Negaduck sneered. “I don’t care about anyone.”
“That’s not true,” Darkwing said, turning around. “You pushed Launchpad out of the way before the ceiling caved in. Remember?”
Negaduck looked away.
“You do care about your fans. That’s why you kept going to all those appearances,” Darkwing said. “I was there. Even as the crowds dwindled year after year, you kept coming even though you weren’t making that much money. You kept writing Darkwing Duck books, even using your own funds to publish them. You can’t tell me you didn’t do that for your fans.”
Negaduck lowered the brim of his hat, covering his expression.
Darkwing grabbed Negaduck’s coat. “I’ve seen how she looks at you. As much as I hate to admit it, she loves you. She’s been a fan of Darkwing Duck since she was a kid, and not once has Darkwing Duck let her down.”
“You’re Darkwi—“
“No, I’m not. Darkwing Duck connects us to her. He’s more than the two of us,” Darkwing said. “And as much as I want to be the Darkwing Duck that saves her, that’s not my call. It’s you that needs to get that heart piece. And if you don’t, you’re going to let down one of your biggest fans.”
Negaduck looked back at Charity’s broken soul crying on the ground. He bared his teeth before giving out a short yell. Grabbing Darkwing, Negaduck pulled his counterpart to a large, oak tree, pushing him against the trunk.
“Take off your clothes,” he shouted as if he were mugging Darkwing.
“What?” Darkwing cried out, confused and horrified.
“I can’t be Darkwing looking like this,” Negaduck sneered. “And your…whatever that is…is the best we’ve got.” He looked disapprovingly at the skin-tight costume that Darkwing wore.
Quickly, they exchanged costumes, Drake wearing the red and yellow tattered costume since there wasn’t an alternative, although he refused to put the mask and hat on. As for the cape, his old one lay in a heap. He was about to give it to Negaduck, but when he turned around, Starling was gone.
***
The oak tree was perfect. Although it had been years since he had done such a stunt, everything came back to him like riding a bike.
He hated how the spandex felt against his feathers. He missed his old costume. A jacket and turtleneck was much more comfortable. At least he didn’t take the cape. The black and red didn’t go well with the rest of the costume, but he needed his old cape.
Finding a branch with the right height, he settled in a crouch, taking his time to keep his balance. Oh yeah, it’s definitely been too long since he’d done something like this. And a part of him missed it.
Shaking away that thought, he reached into the belt and pulled out some smoke pellets. That imposter had even gotten the belt right with the same compartment and latches that were used in the TV show.
Throwing the smoke pellets against the tree, Negaduck…no, that wasn’t his name for the moment…Darkwing Duck stood up, spreading his cape.
“I am the terror that flaps in the night,” he said, the words flowing smoothly off his tongue. “I am the telemarketer that calls you at dinner time. I am Darkwing Duck.” The smoke cleared with perfect timing, revealing him to the audience.
He almost forgot that his audience was only the imposter and the skinny smart guy. But then he saw the shining eyes of the girl—her soul—looking at him, finally moving from her place of grieving.
Snapping his cape and engaging the strong wires build into the fabric, Darkwing Duck jumped off the tree, floating to the ground in a perfect, controlled glide right in front of Charity.
“He did it!” the imposter exclaimed, looking dumbfounded. “How did he do it?”
Darkwing Duck couldn’t help but smile. Even at his age, he knew how to make an entrance.
The girl was on her feet, her face full of awe for him.
He posed just as he did on stage for hundreds of conventions and autograph sessions. “Let’s get dangerous,” he said. Even after all this time, that phrase never got old.
“Darkwing Duck,” Charity breathed, looking up at him in adoration.
His memories before waking up on Ithaquack were fuzzy. His hatred and anger lingered with clarity for the imposter, but he recalled moments when the face before him had been filled with terror and worry. It was odd to think that she could still love him after all he had done.
There was a sliver of remorse for what he had done because he hadn’t meant for Charity to be involved in his revenge. He had let wrath blind him to everything but his ultimate goal, the ends justifying the means. But now…did he want to be the kind of person who used a girl to hurt his enemy?
He glanced at the imposter, the bare face of the actor who stole his role. He had only eyes for the girl. It was obvious that he cared for her.
Darkwing Duck turned his attention back to the girl. Yes, he would use the girl to hurt his enemy, but there had to be boundaries. He was a monster, but even he had to have principles.
Casting a sneaky smile over his shoulder just to make sure his audience was watching, Darkwing Duck swooped to Charity, wrapping her in his arms and dipping her over his knee. He heard her squeak in surprise before he covered her beak with his own.
As he felt the lovebird respond to his kiss, he almost shut out the entire world, almost missed hearing the two watching the altercation protest his actions. Being Darkwing Duck wasn’t the only thing he hadn’t forgotten how to do. How long had it been since he had kissed a woman? Held someone in his arms? Had someone hold him back? The last few years were a blur, obsession and depression tilting his grasp on reality back and forth.
Who was he really? Who did he want to be? Jim Starling or Negaduck? In that moment, he was neither. He was Darkwing Duck.
He broke the embrace, his thoughts tumultuous. Kissing Charity for revenge wasn’t something that Darkwing Duck would do. Nor would Jim Starling. But Negaduck would.
His mood darkened once more as he grasped on his chosen name.
And Charity vanished in his arms, leaving behind a photograph on the ground. He picked it up. It was of a younger Jim Starling standing next to a teenage Charity, both smiling. By the background, they had been at a convention.
He had met her before, but he couldn’t remember that day. Yet she probably cherished this photo with him all this time.
Negaduck ripped off the purple mask and hat, disgusted with himself, but for what? For kissing her? Or for posing as Darkwing Duck to do it? Stomping toward the imposter, he threw the mask and hat to the ground and shoved the photo in his chest. “Here!” he shouted before racing away. He had to get out of there. He couldn’t stand the wailings and sobbings of the other residents of the fields.
***
Launchpad paced around the vehicle after the others left, every once in a while glancing at Charity.
Hecate watched him, one arm resting on her seat, the other on the steering wheel. “If you keep that up, you’ll wear a hole to China,” she joked.
Launchpad rubbed the back of his head. “Sorry. I guess I’m a little nervous,” he said with a half-smile.
“It’s okay. The living shouldn’t feel comfortable among the dead,” Hecate said.
Launchpad faced Hecate. “It’s not that. I just…I’m not sure about a lot of things,” Launchpad said. “There’s a lot going on in my head, and it’s not letting me rest.”
Hecate nodded. “You know, it’s best to unload on a stranger when you have a full head. I can be your sympathetic ear.”
Launchpad smiled and sat in the seat next to Charity’s limp body. “It’s this challenge. I guess I should be really excited about being with Darkwing Duck and Gizmoduck—even though he’s not in his suit—and with Jim Starling—even though he tried to kill me yesterday, but I forgive him—and with my best friend Charity. I just wish that I could talk to her right now.”
“What would you say to her if you could?” Hecate asked.
“I don’t know.”
“Yes, you do.”
Launchpad sighed. “It’s just…I don’t understand some things about this curse. It’s confusing me. I’m glad that I can help and that I get to be with her, but…”
“You think she’s hiding something from you,” Hecate finished for him.
“We’ve never kept secrets before, but then I found out she’s been lying to me this whole time,” Launchpad said, scratching his neck. “I didn’t like how that felt.”
“Betrayed.”
“No. She had her reasons. But I wish she could have been honest with me from the start. And now, things feel different.”
“She’s been spending time with Darkwing and Fenton,” Hecate said. “She’s making new friends. She’s having her own adventures. She’s seeing the world. Does that bother you?”
Launchpad frowned. “It shouldn’t. But she’s changing.”
“She’s growing,” Hecate corrected gently. “And so are you.”
“I don’t like it,” Launchpad said, sounding a little angry. “It feels like we’re growing apart.”
“Is that really fair?” Hecate asked. “After all, you’re the one who left her behind first. You learned how to fly. You found a job. You made new friends. You traveled all around the world. When you were having hundreds of adventures, where was she?”
“She was at home,” Launchpad said sadly.
“Don’t you think she felt this same way, as if you left her behind?” Hecate asked.
“She never said anything,” Launchpad said, taking Charity’s hand. “She was always so happy whenever I would come to visit. She never complained.”
“But you saw the signs,” Hecate said. “Did you really think she was happy?”
A chill ran through Launchpad and he squeezed his eyes shut. He opened them again when he heard a noise that didn’t belong in the Underworld. He looked down to see a pill bottle rolling across the seat toward him. He picked it up.
“No,” he said through clenched teeth. “Not that.” He covered his face with his hands.
“Tell me about that day,” Hecate prompted.
“She was taken to the hospital,” Launchpad said. He no longer hid his face but rested his chin in his hands. “They had to pump her stomach.”
“Go on,” Hecate pushed when Launchpad didn’t say more.
There was a lump in his throat that made it hard to swallow. “When I walked into the room, she smiled. It was so like her. And then…then she said…”
“I love you, Launchpad,” Charity whispered.
Launchpad turned to her prone form, but she remained as lifeless as before. “I couldn’t believe she would do that. Whenever I visited, she was always laughing and smiling. I thought she was happy.”
“But she was also lonely and in pain,” Hecate said.
“But she had her parents…” Launchpad’s argument died.
“And you had your job, your boss, your family both old and new,” Hecate listed. “You have so many people in your corner. Who did she have?”
Launchpad dug his fingers in his hair. “Why didn’t she tell me? Why did she keep her feelings a secret? She didn’t have to take all those pills. I would have done anything for her. I’m supposed to be her big brother, and I couldn’t even protect her against herself.”
“It’s not your fault,” Charity said.
“You are protecting her,” Hecate said. “You made a promise that night. What was it?”
Launchpad laughed at the memory, and he realized his cheeks were wet. “I promised I would stop flying if she promised never to do that again. Her mom hated that I was a pilot. But then she yelled at me and told me that she wouldn’t do it again as long as I kept flying.”
“Do you trust her to keep her promise?” Hecate asked.
“Yes.”
“Even if she’s keeping something from you, do you trust her?”
“Yes.”
“Does she trust you?”
“I don’t know,” Launchpad admitted. “She hasn’t trusted me with the truth.”
“She’s trusted you with part of her heart,” Hecate said.
“The heart piece I’m supposed to find?” Launchpad looked around the bleak Underworld. “Ever since we got here, I haven’t felt anything like the others. Maybe Hermes was wrong about that. I’m not meant to find one of her heart pieces.”
“Or maybe it’s because you’ve had it all along,” Hecate said with a smile. She pointed down to the bottle in his hands.
Unscrewing the lid, Launchpad poured out the contents. It was a cheap, plastic necklace with half a broken heart as the pendant. “I thought I lost this.”
He remembered the day they got the matching necklaces. It was the day before he had left for flight school. They had spent the day together at one of those fairs that moved around during the summer. They played games, rode rides, and ate too much fried food. Charity had won the necklace at a ring toss.
She told him that as long as they had the necklaces, they would be best friends forever.
He wasn’t sure when he lost it. It could have been that one time he was in Australia or perhaps when he went pearl diving with Mr. McD. He had been so busy that he hadn’t realized it was gone.
“Charity still has her half,” Hecate said. “She wears it even now.”
Launchpad reached around Charity’s neck, feeling a silver chain necklace that replaced the plastic one, her half of the necklace worn and faded. He hadn’t noticed that she wore it since she always wore high-necked shirts. He brushed the hair out of her face before kissing her forehead.
“I love you, too, Charity.”
“Like a sister?” Her eyes looked up into his.
“Like a sister,” he repeated, the words familiar since he had said them to her dozens of times. “Charity, I miss you.”
But her eyes had already gone blank again, whatever lucidity she experienced was gone.
“Trust her, Launchpad,” Hecate said. “Trust her like she trusts you with her heart.”
He enfolded his fingers over the necklace as if it would fly away if he didn’t.
The two sat in silence for a while before Darkwing Duck marched out of the tunnel mouth. No, that wasn’t Darkwing Duck. Launchpad recognized the face of Jim Starling, no mask covering his features. Why was he wearing Darkwing Duck’s costume?
Starling went to the back of the vehicle, gripped the side as if to climb in and stopped. Then he began kicking one of the tires, muttering curses under his breath.
“Hey! This is a rental,” Hecate shouted at him. “Don’t make me take my deposit out of your hide.”
Negaduck glared at her before folding his arms and leaning against the vehicle.
Drake and Fenton exited the tunnel, the former dressed in Negaduck’s coat and his arms loaded with hats, capes and masks.
“We have to move. We only have ten minutes to find the last heart piece and get to Charon’s ferry,” Fenton said, jumping into the vehicle.
“Let me get dressed first,” Negaduck growled, grabbing his mask and hat. “I can’t stand being in this thing another second.”
“We’ll change on the way,” Drake said, pushing Negaduck into the back seat. “Do we know where we’re going next?”
“Good news, fellas,” Hecate said as she turned on the vehicle and revved the gas. “Launchpad found the final heart piece while you were in the Fields. You’re good to go. That is, if you can figure out how to put the pieces back?”
Darkwing unbuttoned the yellow jacket, keeping out of sight of the goddess. “Put them back? Like inside Charity?”
“That’s kind of where a heart belongs,” Hecate said. “Since you guys seem to be in the dark, lucky for you, the judges of the Underworld have that unique skill.”
“The tollbooth guys?” Launchpad asked with one raise eyebrow.
“Oh, they’re more than they seem,” Hecate said. “They’ll fix your girl up lickity-split.”
Darkwing fastened his cape and straightened his hat, now fully dressed. “If they can give Charity back her heart, then let’s go for it.”
Hecate raised one hand, her thumb and finger spanning less than an inch. “There’s a teeny, tiny catch. They’ll want to judge her heart first. They’re funny that way.”
“That’s not a problem,” Fenton said, chuckling nervously. “Not only is Charity still alive, but I doubt she’s done anything that would condemn her to Tartarus.”
Hecate grimaced. “Well, that’s not all they judge. If they find something within Charity’s heart still wanting or if they can’t get the heart pieces to conjoin together again, they may just decide that Charity might as well be dead and send her soul to her eternal rest.” Hecate frowned, looking as if she expected an answer from the four.
The passengers were quiet as that sank in.
“You mean she could die?” Darkwing asked.
“With eight minutes left, I don’t know if we have much of a choice,” Fenton said slowly. He turned around, looking to Darkwing and Launchpad for confirmation.
It was Launchpad who made the decision. “We need to trust her,” he said, looking down at his closed fist. “She trusts us with her heart, so we need to trust her.”
Hecate smiled and urged the vehicles to go faster.
As they came up to where the tollbooth had been, they were surprised to see that the building didn’t look the way it had been. Instead, three courtroom benches sat in a row with a bowl on a marble pillar. The three tollbooth attendants sat at the benches, their uniforms exchanged for robes.
Hecate stopped right in front of the bowl.
“Bring the heart forward,” the bull said.
The four men exited the vehicle, Launchpad holding Charity in his arms. Darkwing was the first to step forward and put the keychain in the bowl. It disappeared, turning into a sphere of light.
“Hmmmm. This part of the heart contains a lot of worldly pleasures. Gaudia’s influence is prevalent. But they are harmless and don’t overshadow the heart’s goodness,” the bull said as he watched the scales.
“Next,” the owl said, gesturing to Fenton.
Fenton put the business card in, which joined with the ball of light, making it bigger.
“Ah, I see our queen’s influence here,” the owl said with a smile. “If she has judged this part of the heart herself, then we cannot presume to know better than Persephone.”
Fenton smiled.
As Darkwing stepped forward again to put the photograph into the bowl, the last judge held up a hand. “That is not yours to present,” the duck said. He pointed to Negaduck. “You must put it in the bowl.”
Hecate made a little gasp. “I didn’t think they would do this,” she whispered.
“Do what?” Darkwing whispered back.
“It’s not just Charity’s heart that is being judged.”
Darkwing’s brow furrowed in worry. “Maybe we should stop. We can find a different way to put Charity’s heart together.”
“It’s too late. Once the judges start, they must finish,” Hecate said.
Negaduck, having heard the whole conversation, didn’t hesitate to take the photo and put it in the bowl.
The duck judge watched as the photo dissolved into a ball of light, remaining separate from the larger orb.
“Hmmm, it appears this part of the heart is tarnished,” he said with a frown. “It came from the Fields of Mourning, which makes sense. A heart that is given to someone who won’t care for it cannot be mended easily.”
Negaduck growled before slapping the pedestal that the bowl sat on. “That’s not on me. And it’s not that girl’s fault either. And if any of you goons try anything, you’ll have me to deal with,” Negaduck shouted at them, baring his teeth.
The duck judge didn’t look intimidated. However, he did raise an eyebrow as the larger sphere absorbed the smaller one, making it bigger. “Hmmmm, it seems that despite your flaws, the heart has forgiven you.”
Negaduck took a step back, looking surprised. He shook that off quickly, shrugging.
“Let the last piece come forward,” the bull said.
Launchpad, with Charity still in his arms, walked to the bowl and dropped the necklace inside with a metallic clank. When it turned into a ball of light, it moved away from the larger orb.
All three judges frowned.
“Very troubling,” the owl said.
“Tis a shame. She had such a good soul so far,” the bull said.
“It’s too bad that the heart will remain broken,” the duck said.
Launchpad shook his head. “Please, there’s got to be something you can do,” he pleaded. “She doesn’t deserve to remain here.”
“Isn’t that what she wanted?” the bull asked. “Agony was left at the gate. There is no pain here. No hunger. No fatigue. She can be at rest.”
“But…but I don’t want her to go,” Launchpad said, holding her tight. “And I don’t believe she wants to leave either.”
“Her heart was weak. She let it split apart. She allowed it to be broken. And she cannot accept this part of herself,” the owl said. “It is not up to us.”
“She’s not weak,” Launchpad yelled at the judges. “It’s because she had to be strong for too long. If anyone should be punished, it’s me for realizing that she wasn’t strong enough. I should have seen that she was lonely and unhappy. It was me who broke her heart first.”
As if they were two magnets, the smaller orb zipped right to the larger, joining together into one about as big as ping pong ball. It floated off the bowl and zoomed right for Charity, absorbing into her chest.
Her eyes that had been staring into space blinked several times, light returning to them.
“Launchpad?” she asked, looking up into her friend’s face. “You’re crying?”
The large duck crushed the lovebird to his chest, burying his face into her hair.
“Launchpad, you’re going to break my ribs,” Charity said with a muffled chuckle.
“Don’t ever, ever leave like that again,” Launchpad said. “You promised you wouldn’t. Don’t make me stop flying.”
Charity returned the embrace. “A promise is a promise. I’m not going anywhere.”
“Uh…I’m sorry to interrupt,” Fenton said politely. “But we have less than five minutes.”
Launchpad withdrew his hug but still held Charity in his arms. “I love you, Charity.”
Charity smiled. “I love you, too, Launchpad. Like a brother.”
Launchpad grinned before rushing them to the vehicle, jumping in the middle seat with Darkwing, Fenton in front and Negaduck in the back.
Hecate slammed on the gas, giving all her passengers whiplash.
“Where are we? What’s going on?” Charity asked, looking around the gray, cave-like landscape. “The last thing I remember is falling into a hole and then…nothing.” She frowned, talking again before anyone could answer. “Are we in the Underworld? Did you guys kill us?”
Negaduck laughed loudly in the back.
“Long story later,” Fenton said, trying to stay seated throughout Hecate’s crazy driving. “Short story: Yes, we’re in the Underworld. Your heart was split into four pieces which we had to find. We succeeded but we only have about thirty minutes to get out of the Underworld before we lose the challenge and are trapped here.”
Charity’s eyes widened. “I have…so many…I have all the questions. All of them,” she said.
But she didn’t get to vocalize any of them as Hecate raced into the misty tunnel where all the monsters lived, turning the wheel this way and that to avoid claws and jaws that reached out for them. “Hang on,” she shouted, spinning the vehicle in a one-eighty, quickly switching into reverse, and driving the rest of the way backwards. When she finally slammed on the breaks, they were going down the steps outside the gates of the Underworld.
“Well, guys, it’s been fun,” Hecate said with a grin. “Bonus: I didn’t get you killed. Good luck. Oh, and tell the duckling in green that I want five gold coins on the favorite to win.”
The five mortals were too stunned by the wild ride to understand her words. Not to mention, Charon was about to pull away from the docks.
“Wait! Wait!” Fenton shouted, waving at the ferryman. “We’re here. Don’t leave yet.”
Charon waited patiently for all five to make it to the end of the dock before holding out his hand. “Can you pay?”
Darkwing looked at Fenton and Launchpad before pulling out their last coin. He looked pleadingly at Charon.
“One coin, one soul,” Charon said. “Who is coming with me?”
“Charity,” Fenton, Launchpad and Darkwing said together. Negaduck calmly stayed silent.
“But—“ She was pushed into the boat.
“Don’t argue,” Darkwing told her.
“But arguing’s my best subject,” she said. She turned to Charon. “You have to take them, too.”
“Why?” Charon asked.
“Because…I’m not whole,” Charity said, touching her chest. “My heart isn’t whole. They each have of a piece of me with them. How can you take my coin and leave part of me behind?”
Charon straightened as if surprised. And he wasn’t surprised often. From within the hood, he grinned. “You’re right, miss. I cannot be a true Ferryman if I take payment and leave part of a soul behind. I will take all of you across.”
Charity beamed.
Notes:
By common consent, it seemed the last chapter was the most popular. Thank you everyone for the praise and support. I hope this chapter was satisfactory, because it was satisfying to write. The characters finding the different heart pieces hit me as a writer hard since it shows just how deep Charity's relationships are with each guy. I could go on and on about this chapter because I feel that (while not my favorite, probably third favorite of all the chapters) it goes deep into the different characters (except for Darkwing, but he's already had enough moments, lol).
I'm sorry that Hades did not make an appearance. He was awesome in the show, but unfortunately, he wouldn't have fit into the story. All creatures and gods featured in this chapter are from Greek myths, but their portrayal in the Ducktales universe are of my own creation. Please feel free to use the physical descriptions for your own stories. I do not mind.
Chapter 22: Chapter 22
Summary:
The fifth and final challenge.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 22
A broken heart can be mended, but it will never be the same. It will never be as strong as before, and wary to love again. But a heart that has been divided and shared, while not whole, is the strongest thing on Earth.
***
Charon pushed away from the dock with all his passengers onboard, straining as he directed the boat against the current. He whistled a tune in anticipation for the upcoming show through the tunnel.
Darkwing and Fenton tensed at the memory.
Suddenly, the air was pierced by triple howls, the eerie noise more than just chilling; it was as if it were calling for their souls. Each of the mortals felt a vibration within their bodies as if the Underworld was summoning them back.
“Cerberus doesn’t sound happy,” Charon said with a chuckle. “I don’t know how you snuck passed him, but he’ll track your scent.”
“Will he follow us through the water?” Fenton asked. As much as he dreaded the song and puppet show, he urged the Ferryman to get them into the tunnel.
“Maybe,” Charon said with a shrug. “He’s never done it before. Usually he stops them before they get through the gates.”
“Can’t we go any faster?” Darkwing demanded, turning his head. He could already see the giant, triple-headed dog wiggling out of the gates of the Underworld.
“We’re heading upstream. It’s a little slower,” Charon said. He didn’t seem to be in a hurry. The Ferryman’s actions were slow and steady, his rhythm and pace constant from centuries of work.
Darkwing looked around the boat for anything to help and found a second pole. He jabbed it into the water, pushing against the bottom of the river to make them go faster.
Launchpad found another, helping Darkwing keep the boat in the right direction.
Charon, surprised at their innovation, slacked off. It was good to be given a break for once in over three thousand years. He even didn’t mind it when Fenton yanked the pole out of his hands. Instead of complaining, he took a seat in the boat and relaxed.
Bounding to the water’s edge, Cerberus howled and whined and sniffed at the river before jumping in. His large mass diving into the river formed tidal waves in all directions.
“Hang on!” Fenton shouted. “Darkwing, Launchpad, we need to ride the wave into the tunnel. If we miss, we’ll be smashed against the cave wall.”
The three worked in tandem, keeping the bow of the boat pointed at the tunnel mouth as the tidal wave loomed over them. In addition to the danger of the wave smashing them to pieces, it also increased their speed, which was both a blessing and a curse. They were making good time, but it was harder to steer.
Through teamwork and luck, the nose of the boat entered the tunnel when the wave crashed down on them, pushing them forward and soaking them at the same time.
Charity screamed, writhing on the bench where she sat.
“Charity! What’s wrong?” Launchpad asked, dropping his pole and cradling the lovebird in his arms.
“Acheron, the river of pain,” Fenton said. “The water must actually cause pain, which means…”
“She’s feeling it for all of us at once,” Darkwing finished, looking darkly at the water that sloshed at the bottom of the both. “Hey, Ferryman. Don’t you have something to bail with?”
Charon, still lounging on the bench, replied. “What a pain, pun intended. I’ll take care of this.” With a wave of his hand, the water receded from the bottom of the boat. Even their soaked clothing and feathers dried off.
Charity relaxed in Launchpad’s arms, curling up like a child. “I thought you couldn’t feel pain in the land of the dead,” she rasped.
“Agony is left at the gates of the Underworld,” Charon said. “Even the dead feel pain if they touch the Acheron.”
“And speaking of agony,” Darkwing muttered, the tinny, musicbox-like song catching his ears, the first of the dancing puppets coming into sight.
“Oh, good. Cerberus’s wave didn’t damage anything,” Charon said, sounding excited. “And with your coins, I was able to add an extra verse to the song.”
Fenton and Darkwing didn’t like the sound of that.
So you’re leaving now
Going back upstairs
You’ve passed the test
And fair is fair.
You think you’re secure
That you’re lives are assured
You’re going to die after all.
You’re going to die after all.
You’re going to die after all.
You’re going to die after all.
You’re going to die after all.
Even Negaduck and Launchpad’s eyes were as wide as saucers at the lyrics.
“That’s…a lot darker than I thought it would be,” Darkwing said, trying to lighten the mood, but he only laughed nervously.
Fenton echoed the laugh. “Well, the song’s not wrong. We’re mortals after all.” He gulped as his words mimicked the song’s rhythm. “I mean, we’ll die eventually. Right?”
“Yes, but I intended a more immediate solution.” Charon rose from his seat, towering above them. “I wanted to convey the message in as friendly a way as possible.”
“But…you took my money. You’re supposed to take us to the other shore safely,” Charity said, clinging to Launchpad who clung to her.
“Your souls safely, yes,” Charon explained. “The Ferryman doesn’t make the same promise about worldly possessions such as wallets, keys, and bodies.” A scythe appeared in his hands with a puff of smoke. “Hades may not know you five snuck in and out of the Underworld, but when I tell him that I prevented you from escaping, he’ll give me a raise. Perhaps even upgrade my boat to a sleeker model with a motor.” He raised the scythe.
Before the sharp blade could slice into the flesh of its first victim, a pole slammed into Charon’s stomach as if he were the 8-ball on a billiards table. At the other end of the proverbial cue stick—which was Launchpad’s discarded pole—was Negaduck, his face in a snarl.
Darkwing, realizing that he had frozen at the sight of the scythe, leapt into action, disarming the Ferryman. The scythe plopped in the Acheon with a splash. Together, he and Negaduck poked and prodded Charon until he joined the weapon in the water.
Negaduck leaped to the back of the boat, pushing with his pole as fast as he could. “Move it, you two. We can’t let him get back in,” he yelled at Darkwing and Fenton.
“And we only have seven minutes to get back to Hermes,” Fenton said, checking his phone.
Charity and Launchpad, who looked in vain for more poles, rowed with their arms in the water, the former biting back the pain from the river. They rowed out of the tunnel and back to the first cavern where crowds of ghosts waited.
Once at the dock, Negaduck was the first to jump out, handing the pole to the first spirit. “Here. Row as many as you can across. Charon’s in the tunnel somewhere, so avoid him if you can.”
Charity, Launchpad, and Fenton followed, the scientist handing his pole to another spirit.
Only Darkwing remained onboard, looking pale at the thought of getting onto the dock with all the ghosts. He became even more afraid as the spirits began getting onto the boat.
“Darkwing, come on,” Charity shouted from the other side of the crowd.
Darkwing moved farther and farther to the bow until he was on top of the bowball, balancing precariously over the ghosts. “Launchpad?” he called out, trying hard not to sound desperate.
“What’s wrong with him?” Charity asked, tilting her head as she watched Launchpad wade back for the masked duck.
“He’s afraid of ghosts,” Fenton said blithely and Negaduck echoed derisively.
“Really?” She snorted and tried to hide her smile as Launchpad returned, Darkwing riding his shoulder like an overgrown parrot.
“What are you guys waiting for?” Darkwing said as he tried to look dignified jumping off of Launchpad. “We’re going to miss our ride.”
They raced up the stairs, the glow of Hermes lighting their way.
“Way to go,” Hermes said, his winged shoes hovering several inches from the ground. “You made it with seconds to spare.”
“We didn’t want to linger,” Darkwing said. “It’s not exactly the happiest place on Earth. Or under it.”
Hermes waved his caduceus and they all began their ascent. He twirled his staff for a while before his eyes fell upon Charity. “Now I see why these guys would brave the Underworld.” He floated closer to the lovebird, took her hand and kissed it. “You’re much lovelier with a soul attached.”
“Thanks?” Charity said, taking back her hand. She wasn’t sure how to take that compliment.
To the consternation of several of the male ducks, Hermes pulled Charity away from the others with his powers, lowering his voice for a more intimate conversation. “You know, a girl like you could benefit from having a god on your side. You do know I have a certain talent in healing. We could be wonderful together.” His tone hinted to a deeper meaning.
Charity half-smiled, half-cringed. “Yeah…I don’t think so.”
“It’s not every day a mortal gains the attention of a god,” Hermes cajoled. “You won’t have this chance again.”
“I can live with that,” Charity said. “You’re not my type.”
“What type are you looking for?”
“Someone who values fidelity,” Charity said with a smirk.
Hermes clutched at his heart. “Oh, that really hurts. But you do realize that’s not something you can count on for the future.”
“I’ll take that risk.”
“On one of those four?” Hermes asked, gesturing to the group of males that were glaring at him.
“If it’s meant to be. Yeah,” Charity said, her face hopeful. “Depends on what happens after the curse is broken.”
“You’re banking on something that isn’t a sure thing,” Hermes said. “You can forget about breaking the curse and be with me. At least you know what you’re getting into.”
Charity put her hands on her hips. “They walked into Hell for me. Can you say the same thing?”
“I walk into Hell every day,” Hermes said with a smirk. “But I can’t say that I would willingly do it as a mortal. Aphrodite was right about you. You’re going to make one interesting story.”
Charity’s eyebrows knit together. “Wait, you’ve spoken to Aphrodite? What does she know about my curse?”
“That you’ll have to wait and see. That is, if you and your group of heroes can beat the last challenge,” Hermes said. With a flick of his wrist, he pushed Charity away with his powers, returning her to the others.
“What did he say to you?” Darkwing asked.
“Oh, you know Greek gods,” Charity said dryly. “They only have one thing on their minds.”
The only one who seemed to understand her insinuation was Fenton, who glared at Hermes.
The god smiled and shrugged as if he couldn’t help being who he was. And perhaps he was right.
Once they were back on the surface, the Duck family was waiting at the edge—sans Huey who was still with Hephaestus. Surprisingly, the younger generation ran up to the returning group and began speaking about what had occurred in the Underworld.
“Wow, I can’t believe you got to meet Persephone. She’s amazing,” Webby said.
“I can’t believe a grown man like you is afraid of ghosts,” Louie smirked.
“That whole thing with the pomegranate, that was amazing,” Dewey spoke over the others. “And how you dumped that Death guy in the river. Pow pow.”
“And Cerberus. Wasn’t he so cute?” Webby said. “I want a three-headed dog. Granny, can we get one?”
“Not at the moment, dear,” Mrs. Beakley said.
“And then he was all, ‘Oh no, you took my boat’,” Dewey continued to narrate, acting out the scene.
“Wait,” Darkwing said, silencing the group. “You were watching?”
Della pointed with her thumb to a ridiculously handsome god they hadn’t seen before. “Apollo came by with his crystal ball—“
“It’s not a crystal ball,” Apollo shouted.
“—And showed us,” Della finished. “So we saw everything. You were all so adorable.” She smiled at them, looking misty eyed despite her tough exterior.
The guys all portrayed shyness in their own ways: Darkwing hiding behind his hat, Fenton looking away, red-cheeked, and Negaduck glowering. Even Launchpad lowered his head.
“Okay, now I really need to know what happened down there,” Charity said, crossing her arms.
“Don’t worry. I recorded everything on my phone,” Louie said.
Charity eyed the green-clad duckling, remembering something that Hecate said. The lovebird squatted down to Louie’s level and asked in a suspicious tone. “Hecate said to put money on the favorite. Care to explain what that means?” she inquired.
Louie, who had been tapping on his phone, froze. He looked to the adult side of his family, checking to see if they had heard before grabbing Charity’s hand and pulling her away. He made sure no one was listening before he cut to the chase. “Okay, so I may have started a little betting pool with my brothers and Webby, and from there, things just got out of hand. First it was the muses, then gods and demigods kept coming to me and offering me money. I couldn’t say no, especially when Zeus put down a hundred gold coins. How do I say no to that?”
“So, everyone is betting on my love life?” Charity said, pinching between her eyes.
“Please don’t tell Uncle Donald,” Louie pleaded.
Charity looked over to the others, who didn’t seem to notice the two had stepped away, but her eyes lingered on the four ducks she was bonded to. “Okay, I won’t tell. And I won’t ask you to stop either.”
“Yipee!” Louie said, looking more excited than Dewey at Funzo’s. “Thank you so much.”
“But you have to donate most of the proceeds to charity.”
Louie looked confused. “Wait. Do you mean to donate it to you or to an actually charity? Because I’m going to admit, I’m not comfortable with one of those options.”
Charity scrutinized the green-clad duckling before saying, “I was going to ask what kind of child are you, but after the week I’ve had, I think that would answer that question. Just pick a charity, something that benefits underprivileged children, and give them seventy-five percent of the profit.”
“Seventy-five percent?!” Louie exclaimed.
“Or I can tell your uncle, and they’ll get one hundred percent,” Charity warned.
“Oh, those poor underprivileged children,” Louie said, changing his tune.
“And I expect to see your financial records and an invoice from the charity,” the lovebird said. She was about to turn around to join the others but she stopped. “By the way, who is the favorite to win?”
Louie opened his mouth, but Charity spoke first.
“Never mind. I don’t want to know. I kind of do, but I don’t.” And she walked away.
Almost the second she joined the others, Launchpad grabbed her hand and pulled her away for his own little tête-à-tête.
“Is there something wrong?” Charity asked, recognizing the uncertainty on his face.
“I don’t know,” Launchpad said, scratching the back of his head. “Back in the Underworld, there was a bunch of stuff happening, and I don’t know how to…” He couldn’t put his thoughts into words.
“I’m sorry, Launchpad. I don’t remember anything,” Charity said. “What happened?”
Instead of replying, he swooped her up in a large hug.
“That bad, huh?” Charity patted his back. She closed her eyes, delving into her mind as if to find the answers there. And to her surprise, she found them. “So, it had to do with that night in the hospital. I’m sorry you had to be reminded of that again.”
“It’s not just that,” Launchpad said, releasing his friend. “Charity, is there something you’re not telling me?”
Charity couldn’t meet his eyes. “Yes, there is,” she said truthfully.
“What is it?” Launchpad asked.
She bit her lower beak. Why couldn’t she just tell him? After all this, she had counted on him being oblivious, to be his adorable, naïve self, but she couldn’t leave him in the dark forever. It shouldn’t have surprised her that he would eventually guess there was something else going on. And even after all they had been through, she still held onto the thought that if he knew, things would change between them.
“I’m afraid to say,” was as far as she could admit.
“You’ve had too many secrets, little sister,” Launchpad said. “It’s a side of you that I don’t know.”
Charity lowered her head, knowing how much she was hurting him.
Before either one could say another word, Zeus boomed, “Enough chatter. It is time for the last challenge.” He looked eager. “I saved the best for last. It will be a one-on-one fight with my son.” He waved his hand to Storkules.
“I won’t do it, Father,” Storkules said. “I won’t raise a hand against my friends.”
“These mortals are making fools of us,” Zeus growled. “It is your duty to defend the honor of Ithaquack.”
“Honor means nothing if it destroys trust,” Storkules said, a moment of wisdom that was uncharacteristic of him. But his words only enraged his father.
“If you don’t, then I will call another of my children who will,” Zeus said. A dark smile crossed his beak. “In fact, that might be a better idea.”
“You can’t be serious,” Selene said worriedly. “You can’t possibly be summoning him. Why not Athena?”
“Like she’s going to come for something so paltry. Plus she’d rather kiss a man than to do Aphrodite’s bidding,” Zeus said. “No, my first son will be perfect for this.”
“I am here, Father.”
Zeus whipped around quickly.
Nobody knew when he appeared or how he had done so without anyone noticing. He was a large harpy eagle covered in ancient Greek armor, standing almost a whole head taller than anyone there. While he couldn’t compete with Storkules in bulk, his muscles were obviously not for mere show. And despite his deadly appearance, he was more beautiful than an eagle should be.
“My love knew I would be needed and sent me.”
“Ares, my boy. It’s good that I can count on one of my sons to defend the honor of the gods,” Zeus said, the words obviously directed to Storkules.
“I do not do this for your honor, nor for the whole of Ithaquack,” Ares said. “I fight for my lady and only for my lady.”
“Even though she is married to Hephaestus, Aphrodite has been…involved with Ares,” Fenton explained.
“Love and war,” Charity said.
“Yeah, they’re a messed-up family,” Darkwing murmured. “However, I’m not looking forward to taking on that guy.”
“Who would?” Fenton said.
“Although I won’t gain much honor defeating one of them,” Ares said, nodding his head at the group of mortals. “They look to be hardly worth my time.” He summoned two broadswords and stabbed one into the sand.
“You’re only going to take on one of us?” Negaduck scoffed. “What kind of god of war are you?”
“If it is war you are after, then we’ll need years to play that game,” Ares scoffed right back. “It would take decades even for us to build our armies. Besides, I’m already in the middle of a few games elsewhere. Today, you will have to be satisfied with one-on-one combat.”
“I don’t like this,” Charity whispered. “All the other challenges, they felt like tests. This is different.”
“What choice do we have?” Darkwing asked, his voice just as low.
“We can back out,” Charity said. “That’s always been a choice.”
“We just have one more challenge. We can do this,” Darkwing said.
Charity gave him a small smile. “Hey, I thought I was the competitive one.”
Darkwing smiled back. He stepped forward, reaching out to take the sword. “I accept your challenge.”
“Not yet, little duck,” Ares said.
“Little?”
“The choice of who fights me will be determined by this.” Ares held out a six-sided die. Instead of black pips to decide a number, there were rough drawings of the faces of the group. “Whoever lands face up will fight. There’s even a blank space. If it lands on that one, you can choose.”
Now Darkwing understood Charity’s reticence. Maybe this was a bad idea. “Charity shouldn’t be on that die.”
“She is part of the group,” Ares said.
“Does the god of War find it fun to fight women?” Darkwing goaded.
“Duck, I have fought men and women in the heat of battle. Some of the best fighters I know are women. Some of them are my sisters. All five of you will be on the die.”
“Wait a min—”
Before Darkwing could finish his sentence, Ares tossed the die. It should have sunk into the sand, but it rolled just as if someone had cast it across a table. It slowed down and rocked before settling.
“No,” Charity whispered. She turned, grabbing her friend’s jacket. “Launchpad, you don’t have to fight. We can stop right now.”
Launchpad gave her an easy smile, rubbing her fluffy head. “It’s okay. I have to at least try. We can’t quit now.” He pulled the sword out of the sand.
“Listen to Charity,” Darkwing said, putting a hand on his friend’s shoulder. “You don’t have to go through this.”
“You don’t even know how to fight with a sword,” Charity argued, shaking her head.
To everyone’s surprise, Launchpad swung the sword deftly a few times, the blade singing as it sliced through the air. He smiled at Charity. “I guess I had some of my own secrets.”
“Clear the arena,” Ares said, his voice causing a wave of wind to move the sand back, revealing a compact, dirt circle where both contestants could fight without being held back by the shifting sand. Those still standing within the arena moved away.
“I don’t like this,” Charity repeated. She turned to Darkwing. “This feels like it’s been fixed.”
“Why?” Darkwing asked.
“I don’t know,” Charity said. “But something is telling me that Aphrodite wanted things to turn out this way. Maybe to see our reaction? Or something else?”
“But why Launchpad?” Fenton asked. “Why is she so interested in him?”
“I don’t know,” Charity said. But deep inside, she had an idea. “He’s going to be okay. He’s going to be okay.” Her only comfort was that the curse would protect him.
“Let us begin, mortal,” Ares said, changing his stance. “And to make things fair, I stand before you on equal footing. My blood will stain this beach if you cut me.”
Launchpad circled the god, his sword raised. When Ares lunged at him, he was able to meet the eagle blow for blow. They danced in the arena, the clanging of metal on metal ringing through the air.
“Get him, Launchpad!” Dewey shouted from the sidelines. His brother and Webby cheered along with him, although the adults were a lot more somber.
“He can’t get hurt. He can’t get hurt,” Charity repeated, her eyes locked on the fight.
“You should have told him.”
Charity looked up at Darkwing.
“He deserved to know everything about the curse,” Darkwing said.
“But it’s better that he didn’t know,” Charity said. “Because he’d be worried about me during this fight.” Is that why Aphrodite wanted Launchpad to fight Ares? Charity felt sick. Something wasn’t right. She was supposed to do something, but what? What did Aphrodite want?
There was a gasp from the crowd. Charity’s head jerked up, afraid of what she would see. There was blood, but it wasn’t from Launchpad.
“Very good, mortal,” Ares said with a smile, a line of red on his arm. “First blood goes to you.” Then he lifted his arm and licked his wound. When he attacked again, it was as if the eagle had gone a little crazy, attacking Launchpad with more speed and a wild ferocity.
It wasn’t long for Launchpad to be wounded next, Ares’s sword battering the large duck’s shoulder. He didn’t notice that the sword had touched him, feeling no pain or spilling a single drop of blood.
Charity gasped, trying hard not to cry out as searing heat sliced through her shoulder, blood dripping down her arm. She was vaguely aware of Fenton putting pressure on it, determined to not take her eyes off of Launchpad.
During one of the short lulls in the action as both contenders took a step back, Ares glanced over his shoulder at her. He licked his beak as if he were hungry, but Charity instinctually knew that he didn’t want the same thing from her as Hermes. His desires were far more primordial than lust.
“Keep fighting, Launchpad,” Charity called out through the pain. “You can do it.” She winced as her friend took another hit, this one shallower, almost a scratch.
What do you want me to learn? What kind of test is this? Charity thought. Dang it, why doesn’t she just show herself and tell me? Why this dog and pony show?
And just as she was going back through the other tasks, trying to find some clue, Ares knocked Launchpad’s sword out of his hand and sliced across the pilot’s chest.
The pain was so intense that shock took over before Charity could react, falling to the ground while still watching Launchpad. She kept her eyes him as Darkwing and Fenton knelt around her, trying to stop the bleeding. She saw as Launchpad looked down at his chest, his bomber jacket and shirt torn but the flesh underneath unharmed. Then he looked up and met her eyes, his face filled with astonishment as he figured it out.
This was it, Charity thought, tears clouding her sight. This was what Aphrodite wanted. She wanted that exact moment when Launchpad realized just how much she had lied to him, just how deeply she loved him.
“Charity!” Launchpad shouted, taking a step toward her but was blocked by Ares’s sword.
“We’re not done yet, mortal,” Ares growled.
“She’s losing a lot of blood,” Darkwing said.
“Stand aside,” Mrs. Beakley said, pushing the masked duck away. “I’ve treated worse in the field.” She tore away Charity’s shirt, revealing the long gash.
Launchpad tried again to go to her, but Ares battered him with the flat of his blade.
“Fight!”
“Stop the fight,” Charity whispered. “Please, stop the fight.”
Darkwing heard her, and he strode into the arena, hands bloody. “We give up,” he said. “Stop the fight.”
“The fight will continue,” Ares said, his face showing a twisted pleasure. “You’re not allowed to give up. This is a fight to the death.”
“To the death? We didn’t agree to that,” Darkwing said.
“Back off,” Ares said, raising his palm at the hero, pushing him out of the arena with his powers. “This is a one-on-one battle.”
Finally taking his eyes off of Charity, Launchpad retrieved his sword, raising it to strike out at the god.
“No. Launchpad,” Charity cried. She raised her hand, reaching out for him. “I’m sorry, Launchpad.” She tried to get up.
“Charity, you need to hold still,” Mrs. Beakley cried out, pushing her back down. “You’re seriously wounded.”
But she didn’t care. Launchpad was in pain. She needed to go to him and give him a hug, because he was all she had for years, the only one she was bonded to that had been there for her. She hadn’t wanted anything to change, but it was going to, and she was scared and he was scared. She needed to be with him right at that moment.
But she was so weak and in so much pain that she had no control over her body as Mrs. Beakley wrapped her chest tightly with bandages.
“We need more bandages,” Mrs. Beakley called out. “Charity, can you hear me? Look at me!”
There were people yelling at her, but she couldn’t respond. Her eyes were only on Launchpad, who was fighting for his life. The curse wouldn’t save him if that sword slipped between his ribs.
And that was just what was going to happen, Ares aiming the tip of his blade at Launchpad’s heart, and right before steel sank into flesh, something hit Charity’s mind like a ton of bricks and she blacked out.
***
Mrs. Beakley fought for Charity life, but for some reason the girl wasn’t helping. Something was wrong. Yes, there was a lot of blood, but nothing vital had been hit since the sword sliced instead of stabbed, the breast bone and ribs protecting the organs.
“Charity! Damn it, don’t you die,” Mrs. Beakley cursed. She checked for a pulse. It was weak but still there.
“Launchpad!” Dewey yelled, prevented from running into the arena by Della and Donald.
Mrs. Beakley saw from the corner of her eye that Launchpad was on the ground, Ares moving in for the killing blow.
“No!” Charity screamed, sitting up so suddenly that Mrs. Beakley was knocked onto her backside. With an inhuman speed, Charity raced into the arena and knocked Ares away from Launchpad. “I told you to not get carried away. They are mine.”
It was only then that everyone realized that Charity was surrounded by a golden glow, her eyes filled with light like those of the gods.
“Charity?” Launchpad called out, confused.
“Not exactly,” Charity said, standing before him, her chest covered in bloody bandages.
“Wh-what? What’s going on?” Fenton asked astounded.
“I’ve never seen this before,” Scrooge said, “but I know what this is. Charity has been possessed. I believe that we are in the presence of Aphrodite.”
Charity turned to the group and gave them a coy smile. “Hello, boys.”
Notes:
I'm a little later than usual because I'm on vacation. This is how much I love my readers that I'm taking the time to post on my vacation. I hope everyone is doing well. I'm sorry for the cliffhanger. I try not to write cliffhangers, but this one was a must. Don't worry, I'll post bright and early next Tuesday. See you then.
Chapter 23: Chapter 23
Summary:
Darkwing, Fenton, Launchpad, and Negaduck talk to Aphrodite.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 23
The Strings of Fate bind us all together; mothers to daughters, fathers to sons, friends, lovers, and even enemies and rivals, their strings are taut and straight. The Strings have wrapped so tightly around the men I am bound to that they cannot move an inch without cutting into my flesh.
***
Charity sauntered toward the group of ducks; the way she swished her hips, how the corners of her mouth quirked up, and the look on her face, they were not characteristic of Charity. It was Charity’s face and body, but it was not her. Even Launchpad caught on, looking worried but at the same time cautious.
Casting a glance back at Zeus and the remaining gods, Charity said, “You can go now. You’ve served your purpose.”
Zeus’s face turned purple, obviously infuriated at being dismissed like a servant, but he seemed unwilling to say anything. Instead of releasing the stress that was building inside of him, he turned around and stormed off—literally—yelling, “I’ve decided to allow Scrooge McDuck and his family to stay on Ithaquack for the time. However, all mortals better be gone by sunset or woe be unto them.”
Charity smiled. No, not Charity. Aphrodite.
It was a hard concept for most to grasp. The one who seemed to be taking it in stride was Scrooge, who stepped forward, not cowed as the gods were by Aphrodite’s presence.
“If you’ve had enough of yanking around the lass and lads, I think it’s about time you tell us what you know,” Scrooge said with a frown. “You’ve had your fun with the challenges. You owe it to them.”
“I owe it to them?” Aphrodite repeated, looking surprise. “My dear Scroogie, I owe them nothing. You came here on a hunch. I made no promises except that if they passed, they would get to see me. And last time I checked, they didn’t win the last challenge.”
“We both know those challenges weren’t about winning,” Scrooge growled. “You were playing with them.”
“I’d prefer the word ‘testing’,” Aphrodite purred. “Mortals who come to Ithaquack, they’re always looking for this god or that god, trying to save the world, save some loved one, or go on an adventure. Little ol’ me gets awfully lonesome with nobody to come visit. Even you have come to this island for several reasons, but not once did you seek me out.” She ran a finger along the bottom of his chin. “I could have helped you so much, especially regarding a certain blonde.”
Scrooge battered Aphrodite’s hand away from his face, which surprised everyone including the goddess.
Aphrodite’s seductive, sultry pose and tone disappeared. “You’re no fun.”
“I’ve heard that before,” Scrooge said rather proudly. “Well, I suppose you don’t have any information for us. We’ll be going now. Come on, kids. Now, where did Huey go with that big guy…”
Aphrodite harrumphed with her hands on her hips before succumbing to Scrooge’s bluff. “Not that I believe you would leave this girl’s body with me, but if you insist, I shall talk. But only to them.” She turned to Fenton, Darkwing, Launchpad and Negaduck. “You four are coming with me. We need a heart-to-heart.”
A pink fog appeared and enclosed them that smelled of rose petals and lavender. When it cleared, they were in what appeared to be a modern living room that had an obvious air for romance. Pink and red were the dominant colors. Everything was plush and soft with lacy pillows, animal-print rugs and rose petals. A fire crackled in the hearth, which was the only light. There was a table set with champagne, flute glasses, strawberries and a chocolate fountain.
And there were no doors.
The two masked ducks seemed wary, especially Negaduck who felt trapped without anywhere to escape. Launchpad examined the chocolate fountain since it had been a long time since his snack with Persephone. Fenton, meanwhile, was wondering why there were mirrors on the ceiling.
“Ugh, I’m totally not dressed for the occasion,” Aphrodite said, touching the bloody bandages that covered her chest.
Raising her arms, her body glowed so brightly, the men had to look away. When the glow died down, Aphrodite had dressed Charity’s body in a purple cocktail dress with a plunging neckline, low back, and lots of exposed leg. She stretched, her tail feathers fanning out behind her. The white and blue curls that Charity always kept well-groomed were now stunning in a graceful, shiny wave that cascaded down her back. Charity had always been pretty, but something Aphrodite did to the lovebird’s appearance made her gorgeous, like a model that had stepped out of a magazine.
“This is so much better. Don’t you think so, boys?” She posed, expecting compliments.
“I think you should leave that body,” Darkwing said frowning. So far, he had been complacent because Aphrodite had the information they needed. But he wasn’t going to play her game, especially with Charity in the middle.
Aphrodite stuck out Charity’s bottom lip into a perfect pout. “Don’t be like that. You like this body better this way, don’t you?” She moved closer to Darkwing, placing a hand on his chest. “Don’t deny it. Embrace your feelings.”
For an instance, Darkwing felt something deep inside him flare. His feelings for Charity, those desires he had before, to take her in his arms, to kiss her, to never let her go, they grew more passionate. It filled him so much, he almost couldn’t bear just standing there.
Afraid of what he might do, Darkwing sprang away. Immediately, the desires died down. “What did you do to me?” Darkwing demanded, feeling goosebumps rise on his arms.
Aphrodite laughed. Although she made Charity more beautiful with her power, she made Charity’s laugh sound ugly. “Oh, I only increased what you felt in your heart. Did you feel the burn? Did it make you feel more alive?”
It did. And Darkwing was afraid since he wanted her to touch him again.
Aphrodite went to Fenton, played with his necktie and rubbed his chest.
Fenton grabbed Aphrodite’s hand, holding it tight against his body. After a while, as if he were struggling with something, he took the hand away from his chest and released it as if it caused him pain. “Interesting,” Fenton said. He frowned, looking uncertain.
“Oh, they’re real, my little duckling,” Aphrodite said, dancing away from him toward Launchpad. “I can’t make someone love another. I can only intensify their feelings and give them a little push.” She put one hands one Launchpad’s shoulder and another softly on his cheek. Her expression changed to that of tenderness. “I don’t just work with romantic love. Love in all its forms is my domain. Do not worry, sweetie. She is sleeping. I have healed her wounds. She is not in any pain.”
Launchpad sighed, releasing a large, tense breath.
Then Aphrodite’s eyes fell on Negaduck.
The black-masked duck looked like a cornered animal, prepared to run or fight if she approached him.
Aphrodite shrugged and turned her attention to the other three. “It is so good to have real men on the island. And I’m flattered that such handsome ones sought me out.” She eyed each of the three as if she were hungry.
Fenton cleared his tight throat. The way Aphrodite moved in Charity’s body, it was sending his mind reeling in so many directions. He didn’t like that it was Aphrodite in her body, but if it was Charity in there…
Mama would slap me with her chancla if she knew I was thinking such things, Fenton berated himself and concentrated on the task at hand. “You wanted us to come here. I think, even though you’ve toyed with us, that you want us to know something. Otherwise you wouldn’t have invited us here. Since we have entertained you, we deserve to know what you know.”
Aphrodite gave a lungful sigh, her sleeve slipping off her shoulder. “It seems I cannot persuade you boys to linger with me. Such a shame.” She turned to Fenton, pointing at him. “I think I will talk to you first, man of science.” She flicked her finger upward, and the air was filled with magic.
It took Fenton a while to realize that the others weren’t moving, as if frozen in time.
“It’s just you and me,” Aphrodite said with Charity’s voice. “You, out of all of them, aren’t afraid of me.”
“Things that people are afraid of usually are just misunderstood,” Fenton said. And although Aphrodite played with his tie, he kept his breathing normal. His heart, that was another matter. He didn’t have control over the thumping in his chest.
It’s not Charity, he told himself, standing his ground.
“So, I’m misunderstood?” Aphrodite asked, looking at him in a way that made his stomach flip.
It’s not Charity, he thought strongly.
“Yes, I believe you are,” Fenton said. “And I think you like it that way.”
Aphrodite laughed again in that way that was completely not Charity. “I think we understand each other well enough.” She sat down in a plush chair, crossing her legs seductively, her dress riding up. “Your talk with Persephone was quite interesting. She’s right, you know. If you don’t make it clear what you want, she’s going to be stolen away by Darkwing.”
“He can’t steal what isn’t his,” Fenton said, his voice growling at the end. He couldn’t believe he was allowing his feelings to show this much. “If Charity chooses him, I won’t get in their way.”
Aphrodite smile. “But what if I could give you an edge? It wouldn’t be hard. I could whisper little hints into this girl’s ear, nudge her in the right direction.”
Fenton shook his head. “We’re not toys for you to play with. Just like Darkwing said, I think it’s about time you returned that body to its rightful owner.”
Aphrodite frowned. “I don’t take orders from mortals.”
“I’m sure you don’t take orders from anyone,” Fenton said. “Which is why I didn’t phrase it as a command, but merely as an opinion. You’re invested in Charity’s love life. It’s not going to progress much if you remain in there.”
Aphrodite was smiling again, her ire dissolved. “Well done, scientist. I never intended to remain inside this girl for long. I have my own body, but it’s just nice to feel…so young and new again.” She looked off in the distance as if reminiscing over something.
“You wanted to talk to me? You wanted to say something to just me. I’m assuming it’s more than feeding the rivalry between me and Darkwing,” Fenton wondered.
Quirking an eyebrow, Aphrodite stood up. “You don’t miss a thing. I’m going to have to be careful around you.” She circled him, trailing a finger across his shoulders. “I just would like you to know that she will never betray you.”
For the first time, Fenton felt uneasy.
“She doesn’t have an agenda. She will love you no matter what happens,” Aphrodite continued. “You could call it quits, and she’ll still love you. You could fail her, and she’ll still love you. You could even hate her, and she’ll still love you.”
Fenton couldn’t keep his emotions on the inside anymore. He turned his head away, not able to look at Charity’s body.
“Yes, you do deserve to be loved that much,” Aphrodite said, reaching out and putting her hands on his cheeks. “You deserve someone to love you that much, because that’s how you love. You deserve someone who is devoted to you, who you can trust, who will always be there for you. Because you’re the devoted type.” She pulled him closer.
Fenton grabbed her hands, rage in his face. “Get out of my head and get out of her body,” he growled. “Stop messing wi—“
Aphrodite slipped out of his grip as she froze him, tilting her head as she looked at Fenton’s expression. Oh, it was priceless. The passion on his face. It was a work of art. Well, her work was done here. Now, who’s next?
She tapped her finger to her beak before pointing to Launchpad, who instantly unfroze.
He looked around uncertainly, sure that Aphrodite had been standing right in front of him only seconds ago. He examined her warily. “Charity?”
“Not yet, big guy,” Aphrodite said, her whole demeanor changing from when she was with Fenton. Her eyes lost their “come hither” look and turned warm and inviting, as if coaxing a wild animal. “I’ll give her back soon. I just want to talk.” She sat down on the plush sofa and patted it, indicating she wanted Launchpad to join her.
Launchpad did, innocently clasping his hands between his knees.
“That was quite the plot twist, wasn’t it?” Aphrodite asked, giving Launchpad a sympathetic look. “You understand why she was hurt during the fight with Ares?”
“It’s because…I’m part of the curse, too,” Launchpad said. His emotions were guarded.
“And everything that comes with it,” Aphrodite hinted, a small smile curving Charity’s beak. “I know it’s a lot to process. I can’t imagine what you’re going through.” She took Launchpad’s hand and patted it.
“I—I’ve been so blind,” Launchpad said. “I don’t even…How long has she…”
“Been in love with you?” Aphrodite finished.
Launchpad stared off into space and nodded.
“You poor thing,” Aphrodite said, massaging his hand. “You’re oldest and dearest friend has deceived you for so long. You must feel so betrayed.”
Launchpad didn’t say anything, didn’t react. It was as if he were delving into the past, trying to make sense of everything.
Aphrodite put her hand on Launchpad’s head, stroking his hair. From that simple touch, she saw into his thoughts as he ran through old memories, finding the subtle hints of Charity’s feelings and signs of the curse. The way she gazed at him, her loving touch, how she easily took his hand as they walked side-by-side everywhere. He had always interpreted her actions as sisterly-love, but with his newfound knowledge, he read the deeper meaning.
His mind went to all the accidents he had been in, all those skate-boarding, driving, flying, and every other dare-devil scheme he had attempted. Why had he not once noticed he had walked away without a scratch? Was he really that dense and carefree that he thought that he was more skilled than he actually was? Why hadn’t he noticed that Charity always had injuries in the same places he should have been hurt?
“So trusting,” Aphrodite said. “She should have trusted you.” And as Launchpad reacted to her words, she froze him. “So heart-breaking,” she said to no one, running a hand down Launchpad’s face.
With two out of four done, she went to Darkwing, standing intimately close to him. She traced his jaw with a finger before shaking her head. “I think I’ll leave you for last,” she cooed, dancing away to the dark figure crouching far from the others. She unfroze him, but even so, she wondered if it had worked. But a small flap of his cape told her that he was aware of her.
Negaduck remained perfectly still, finding comfort in acting as if he were invisible. There was something about this goddess he didn’t like. The others, while powerful, didn’t intimidate him. They were either all good or all bluster. But this chick, he wasn’t sure what to make of her. Not to mention, her power kind of scared him.
When she approached with swaying hips, he took a step back. It wasn’t that she was Aphrodite, but the fact that she was inside the girl that made him the most afraid.
“Stay back,” he growled.
“Then you come to me,” Aphrodite said, crooking a finger.
Negaduck’s stomach churned, and he braced for some sort of magic to force him to do her will. But when nothing happened, he glared.
“Afraid of little ol’ me?” Aphrodite cajoled.
That was enough for Negaduck to come forward. Possession may scare him but call him a wimp, and he would prove them wrong.
“You have been the wrench in the cog that I’ve been looking for,” Aphrodite said. “The perfect little plot twist that has made this story much more interesting.”
Negaduck bared his teeth at the goddess. “Yeah, well, you can play all you want with these saps.” He waved a condescending hand at the males still frozen. “But once I’m off this island, babe, I’m gone.”
“And you’re revenge?”
Negaduck glared at Darkwing. He still felt hate when he looked at the purple costume—his costume—on that guy. But once gods came into the mix, Negaduck wanted anything else but to be around this group. He could always hunker down somewhere, wait until this whole curse business was over with—because he’d know if they would break the curse—and then get his revenge. Seeing how the Darkwing Duck knockoff made googly eyes at the lovebird, he’d go to the ends of the Earth to help her.
And if Aphrodite was watching them every second on this quest, Negaduck had every intention to run in the opposite direction.
“Oh, will you now?” Aphrodite asked.
Negaduck’s eyes widened as he realized she was responding to his own thoughts.
Before he could back away, she grabbed his beak, her grip deceptively strong.
“You’re not going anywhere,” she purred. “What a good story really needs is conflict, and you bring in one of the best I’ve seen. Unpredictable, scary, but also sympathetic. That little show you performed in the Fields of Mourning, you could even be redeemable.”
Negaduck swallowed, trying to keep his breathing even. He fed his rage to keep his fear at bay.
“Now, how am I going to keep you from leaving my story?” Aphrodite asked, pouting. “I don’t suppose if I ask you nicely, you’ll stay.”
Negaduck gave her a death glare.
“Then I’m going to have to use coercion,” Aphrodite said with a shrug. “You’re not really giving me much of a choice. This is all on you.”
Something wiggled its way into Negaduck. It wasn’t as if something physical went inside him, but he could feel it all the same. He shuddered.
Aphrodite let go of him, ignoring how he fell onto his knees.
“What did you do to me?” Negaduck demanded, clutching his chest. The sensation had disappeared but he could tell that whatever was inside him was still there. “Take it out, now!”
“You’re fine,” Aphrodite said carelessly. “It’s not going to hurt you. Remember? You can’t feel pain. There’s not really anything I can do about that, but there are other things I can make you feel. For instance, if you decide to run away, this is what you’ll experience.”
It was as if a hand wrapped around Negaduck’s heart, but this one was made of ice and anxiety and despair. At first, it was uncomfortable and disturbing, but the longer he felt it, the more intense it became. Soon he was breathing hard, his heart beating faster, and sweat oozing out of his pores.
“Stop,” he pleaded, hating that he gave in so easily.
Aphrodite waited a few seconds before releasing her magic, looking satisfied. “I think you have an idea of what is in store for you if you run. For every mile you move away from this body, the sensation will intensify. I gave you a powerful dose, but I’ll guess that it’ll be tolerable for five or ten miles. You might be able to live with fifteen, but I doubt you’ll enjoy getting farther than that.”
Negaduck continued to pant for a while, gathering his cape around him for whatever protection it could give him. He muttered something incredibly impolite to Aphrodite.
“Hate me all you like,” Aphrodite said. “Just make sure I get a good story out of it.” And she froze him, capturing the exact second when Negaduck realized he was trapped in her net, that there was no way out.
Aphrodite wasn’t kidding when she said that Negaduck was unpredictable. Even the gods couldn’t know what he would do next. She was looking forward to the next chapter in the story.
“And it’s down to one,” she said, sauntering to Darkwing. With a mischievous smile, she wrapped her arms around the masked duck before unfreezing him. “Darkwing,” she said, trying her best to match Charity’s tone with her voice. Aphrodite may be using her body, but even then, her mimicry wasn’t perfect.
The different expressions that crossed his face were all priceless. She wished she could freeze every one and put them on her shelf. He was surprised, then his face softened before he realized it was Aphrodite and not Charity. His face became grim as he pushed her away from him gently.
He looked around, seeing the slumped form of Launchpad on the couch, Negaduck crouched in the corner, and Fenton in mid-yell. He had been aware of his senses blackening out for a time, but—to him—it could have been a few seconds or hours. He guessed it was closer to a few minutes.
“What is it you want from us?” Darkwing asked. He folded his arms defensively.
“What any girl wants,” Aphrodite replied. “To have fun.”
“I don’t think toying with a person’s emotions is fun,” Darkwing said with a set jaw.
“Oh, you don’t? Isn’t that what you’re doing to this girl?” Aphrodite asked, touching Charity’s chest lightly. “Isn’t that what flirting is?”
“That’s different. I-I wasn’t…” he stuttered.
“Doing anything wrong? Or the fact that you didn’t know just how much of an effect you had on Charity?” Aphrodite asked. “If only you knew.” She reached out and grabbed Darkwing’s hand. “Even with me in control, her body reacts to your touch. If only you could feel her heart pounding right now. Or did you already know? How could you not with how she blushes under your attention?”
“It’s still different,” Darkwing defended. “What you’re doing is manipulation?”
“All courtship is manipulation,” Aphrodite justified with a wave of her hand. “You’re just mad that you’re the one whose heartstrings are being tugged for once.” Aphrodite smirked, seeing the disbelief on Darkwing’s countenance. “You can’t tell me that Charity isn’t the first girl you’ve made blush, not with that face. I know how much of a heart throb you can be when you set your mind to it.”
“You may be right about that, but you have to stop pushing my emotions,” Darkwing said. “I need to know…I have to know that everything I feel is real. These desires, I won’t act on them unless I know they are natural.”
“As I told Fenton, I can’t create emotions, just intensify them,” Aphrodite said, irate that she had to repeat herself. “I can’t make you fall in love, just help things bloom. Your feelings for her are real. I’ve just been pushing you a little into acting on them.”
“You’ve been doing it this whole time?” Darkwing growled, remembering how he had cornered Charity that morning and almost kissed her. He had been over-bearing, almost demanding. What about before that? Had Aphrodite been pushing him from the beginning?
“So what’s the problem?” Aphrodite asked with a shrug. “You want her. She wants you. You could make each other so happy.” She reached out to Darkwing, her face full of longing.
“Don’t!” Darkwing ordered, raising a finger in warning. “Don’t touch me.”
“Are you sure? I know how much you’ve wanted to kiss her. We could experiment right now?”
Darkwing gulped. He knew it wasn’t Charity, but it was so hard to tell his heart that. As Aphrodite approached him, he felt his old desires flaring up. The burning in his chest grew in intensity. She didn’t need to touch him to twist his emotions.
“Don’t tell me you’re afraid of me,” Aphrodite said. She rubbed Charity’s hips seductively. “Or is it this body that you’re afraid of?”
Was it his imagination or did the neckline of Aphrodite’s dress lower?
It’s not Charity. It’s some other girl. Just pretend she’s someone else.
The desires to embrace Charity, to enfold her in his cape and protect her from her curse, to kiss and lie with her took up his every thought. Aphrodite was right; he wanted her. And he could make her happy.
But this wasn’t right.
“You’re not Charity,” he said.
Aphrodite was just a hair’s breadth from him, her breath against his beak. “I could be,” she whispered.
Darkwing stepped back and, with all his might, slapped his own cheek.
Aphrodite’s jerked back, raising a hand to her cheek. Her eyes widened in rage. “How dare you?” she hissed, twisting Charity’s features. “You dare to touch—“
“I didn’t touch you,” Darkwing spat. “And that wouldn’t have happened if you hadn’t taken what doesn’t belong to you.”
Aphrodite sneered. “You would hurt this poor girl just to get to me. You’re not as noble as you pretend to be.”
“Charity will understand. She’s not as fragile as you think she is,” Darkwing said.
After giving Darkwing a once-over with her eyes, she grumbled, “You were a lot more fun before.”
“I can be a lot less fun,” Darkwing threatened. “Stop pulling at my emotions.”
“Fine. I promise not to influence you anymore.” Aphrodite said with a bored shrug.
Darkwing waited, then cocked an eyebrow. “How about starting right now?”
Aphrodite blew out a breath of air, stirring some of Charity’s hair. “You’re no fun.” She waved her hand. “I wasn’t even pushing you that hard. However, whatever you feel right now, that’s the real thing. Whether or not that it’s true love or just physical attraction, that you’re going to have to figure out on your own.”
“I can live with that,” Darkwing said.
“I guess I’ll just have to be satisfied with that one kiss with Fenton.”
Darkwing clenched his fists, an automatic response to a surprising twist. He turned to look back at Fenton, still frozen.
“He wasn’t that good, but an innocent little thing like him probably hasn’t had much practice,” Aphrodite said with a giggle. “But I bet you’re experienced. Why don’t you show me?”
Darkwing released the tension in his body, using a few breathing techniques he learned while studying martial arts. He must stay in control. He studied Fenton, recalling their time in the jungle. “I may not like Crackshell-Cabrera, but I trust him a whole lot more than I do you. You’re lying,” Darkwing said. He folded his arms, calmness personified. “I’ve figured out your game. You’re yanking us around like you’re some sort of—“ He stopped suddenly.
“Like a god?” Aphrodite helped.
“That doesn’t give you the right to do what you’re doing,” Darkwing said. He looked at Launchpad and his sorrowful expression. What had she said to him to make him feel like that?
“I have every right,” Aphrodite said. “This body, I could keep it if I wanted to. And if I truly desired it, I could keep all of you here to do with as I liked. I have the power, and that makes me right.”
Darkwing crouched, his reaction instinctual once he heard the threat.
“But I won’t,” Aphrodite said. She moved away, playing with a vase of red roses on a table. “I have no desire to be that kind of goddess. I am the Goddess of Love, and it’s not in my best interest to get into a power struggle with you five.”
“No, you’re best interest seems to be to cause a rivalry between me and Fenton,” Darkwing said. “That’s what the challenges were all about. They were to make me more competitive against him when he should be an ally. It backfired. I have…some respect for him.”
“Maybe that was my intention all along,” Aphrodite said with a coy smile.
“Maybe,” Darkwing admitted. “Or you don’t care much about the result. You just want to screw around with our heads.” Darkwing rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the stress of trying to figure out this goddess’s twisted intentions. “So, to repeat myself, what do you want from us? Because if you really wanted to help us, you’d tell us what we needed to know and let us go on our way, but you’re not.”
For the first time, sadness touched Charity’s face while Aphrodite wore it. “I just wanted to feel once more,” she said, turning her back away from Darkwing. “I am quite powerful, but it came at a cost. I feed off of emotions, but I can’t feel them without help. It’s been so long since I’ve felt love. Or being loved.” She turned large eyes onto Darkwing, catching him off guard.
And she froze him, leaving him a statue with the perfect expression of sympathy. She tilted her head back and soaked it in. Fenton’s indignation, Launchpad’s sorrow, Negaduck’s despair, and Darkwing’s sympathy. Oh, she could have basked in those emotions all day. But even frozen as they were, the feelings would fade eventually.
Not to mention, Zeus was probably getting anxious to kick the mortals off his beach. Unless she wanted to deal with a cranky lightning god, she best get on with the plot.
“Time to get changed,” she announced to no one, sashaying to the nearest wall. With a flick of her finger, a door appeared and opened to a small space no bigger than a broom closet. On the other side was a body draped in a white, silk robe. The figure had long, luxurious blond hair, but her facial features were covered by a veil.
Taking the hands of her real body, Aphrodite concentrated on moving her soul. However, it didn’t take much energy. It felt as if something was pushing her out.
The switching of bodies was jarring, and Aphrodite gasped, her breath stirring the white veil covering her face. It was like jumping into a pool of cold water, returning to her body. Before she could adjust to the change, the girl pushed her physically. Unbalanced, Aphrodite braced herself against the closet walls. It was a good thing it was a small closet.
Charity scrambled away, weak in the legs and frightened. “Don’t you ever do that to me again,” she cried out, horrified.
“I healed you girl. And if it meant borrowing your body for a while, I don’t think that’s too much of a sacrifice,” Aphrodite said, her voice sweet and melodious. While it was fun to “body surf,” there was no substitute for perfection.
“I don’t care. What you did with my body was disgusting,” Charity accused. “The things you said to them. Playing with Darkwing… How could you? And what you did to Jim!”
Aphrodite’s eyes widened. “You heard all that? You were aware?”
Charity couldn’t stop her sight from blurring, and it was hard to push back the tears. “Everything,” she confirmed. “I couldn’t move. Do you know what it’s like to be a prisoner in your own body?”
If Aphrodite reacted to that, the veil hid everything. “You weren’t supposed to. You should have been asleep while I took over.” Her tone held no kind of apology.
Charity stood up and rushed over to Launchpad and touched his face. But he remained in place, stuck in the same position that Aphrodite left him. Her heart ached as she recalled how Aphrodite played on his emotions. “Let them go. Unfreeze them or whatever you do.”
“I thought we could talk first,” Aphrodite said, leaving the closet.
“I think you’ve done enough talking,” Charity spat. She stood between Aphrodite and the males as if to protect them.
“But don’t you want to know about your curse?” Aphrodite asked.
Charity paused, considering. “If you’re going to tease us some more, then I’d rather leave. But they,” here, Charity gestured to the four ducks, “already paid a hefty fee for the information. I don’t want their sacrifice go to waste, but I won’t let you manipulate them anymore.”
Charity wished that Aphrodite didn’t wear her veil; she wanted a read on the goddess. But the whole “makes men’s heads explode” thing might be a bad idea. At least Charity wasn’t a man. When she knocked Aphrodite down, the veil did waft up a bit, and she caught a glimpse of a gorgeous face with a soft, delicate beak, but the view was so fleeting that Charity couldn’t rely on her memory to imagine Aphrodite without the veil.
“You can’t keep all four, you know that, right?” Aphrodite asked, her voice filled with humor. “You may claim them now, but if you break the curse, things may not go as you thought. You may still love all four or none of them. Hearts will be hurt regardless. Can you—“
“Stop it!” Charity shouted. “Let us go! I don’t care anymore. Even if you have the cure, I don’t want your help.”
Aphrodite folded her arms, resting her weight on one leg. “Oh, stop your temper tantrum, child. You’re acting like a toddler who had her toys taken away. Although, perhaps that’s exactly what happened.” Aphrodite raised her hand. “Here’s your toys back.”
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the others stirring. She turned in time to see their different reactions when they saw her. Negaduck fearful, Darkwing bewildered, and Fenton still angry as he finished shouting the sentence he began several minutes ago. The worst was when Launchpad turned his face away.
They still think I’m Aphrodite.
Charity was filled with ire for the goddess. She demanded, “Now show us the exit. We’re leaving.”
“Charity? Is that you?” Fenton asked, his expression quickly changing.
The lovebird nodded before turning a glare to the goddess.
“But you still haven’t gotten what you came here for,” Aphrodite tantalized. “Your visit to Ithaquack would be fruitless.”
“Then tell us. Otherwise we’re not going to listen to another word you say,” Charity demanded. She felt the four men move closer to her, creating a wall around her.
With a heavy sigh, Aphrodite sat in a comfortable lounge chair, crossing her long legs. “Play time is over,” she said wistfully. “Have any of you heard of the Strings of Fate?”
Charity glanced to either side of her, checking with the others. They all shook their heads. Her gaze lingered on Launchpad, wishing that she could have time to talk to him. The air between them felt heavy.
“No,” Charity spoke for them all. “What does that have to do with my curse?”
“Nothing,” Aphrodite said with a shrug. “But it is the path you must take to learn everything you need to know about the curse.”
“What do you mean by that?” Charity asked, feeling uneasy.
“It’s easier if I show you while I explain,” Aphrodite said, waving her hand.
In a blink of an eye, Charity felt something tight on her pinky finger. Looking down at her right hand, she saw four satin, red ribbons tied to her pinky. She followed one, seeing that the end tied to Launchpad’s finger. Darkwing and Fenton had one as well. She felt a tug in the opposite direction, and turned to see Negaduck pulling on the ribbon attached to his pinky. These ribbons sparkled and shimmered with a bright, white light.
Both Fenton and Negaduck had a second ribbon on their fingers, the former’s looked dull and faded, the latter’s was frayed and broken on the other end. These two ribbons didn’t sparkle with light.
“I have dominion over the Red Strings of Fate, which represent romantic connections,” Aphrodite explained. “Oh, it looks like one of your bachelor’s has another crush. A little competition for you, my little lovebird.”
“What does this have to do with my curse?” Charity asked.
“It’s easy for me to show you the Red Strings, but the others, I can give you a glimpse. Here’s yellow.”
The five mortals gazed in amazement as yellow, rope-like strings appeared around their wrists. Fenton, Charity, Launchpad, and Darkwing were all connected to each other while many other strings led away out of the room, disappearing through the walls. Negaduck had a few of his own, but none that went to the others. After several seconds, the yellow strings disappeared
“The Yellow Strings represent friendship connections,” Aphrodite said. “And the Blue Strings are family connections.”
Again, several Blue Strings appeared, tied to their biceps. All of these led outside the walls, most likely to their family members so far away.
“Green represent admiration or envy, depending on your view,” Aphrodite said, a chuckle in her words.
Darkwing frowned as he felt the Green Strings appear over his forearm, one going directly to Fenton. Admiration, huh? Or was it envy? However, one did run from him to Negaduck. The same with Charity and Launchpad. However, Launchpad and Darkwing’s Green Strings of admiration for Jim Starling looked to be fraying close to Negaduck’s forearm.
“There are others,” Aphrodite said, sounding breathless as if she were exerting herself. “But let’s cut to the chase, shall we. There are Black and White Strings of Fate, which indicate bonds made through magic. The White represents good or neutral magics, which you could see within the Red Strings of Fate. The Black Strings of Fate, which represent dark magic, are what we are after.” Aphrodite snapped her fingers.
Suddenly Charity couldn’t breathe. Something sharp and thin was clamping tightly over her throat. Gagging, Charity dropped to her knees, her fingers scrambling at her neck.
“Charity!” several voices shouted.
Wrapped several times around her throat was a black, wire-like string, digging into her flesh. And just as suddenly as it appeared, it disappeared.
Coughing and gasping, Charity massaged her throat, her eyes wide.
“Let me see,” Fenton said, kneeling in front of her. He gently pushed aside her feathers and gazed at her throat with that look that said he was using his Gizmoduck lenses. “I don’t see anything. No bruises or damage. It’s like there was nothing there.”
“They’re merely symbols,” Aphrodite explained. “Symbols can’t hurt us but we can still feel their effects.”
“But what does it mean?” Darkwing asked. “The Black String is connected to another person, right? But the curse happened so long ago.”
“Your guess is as good as mine,” Aphrodite said with a shrug. “But you are correct that the Black String is connected to two people. You’ll find answers when you find the other end of the String.”
“Unless you plan on joining our little questing party, how are we supposed to do that?” Charity rasped, her throat hurting when she spoke.
“I doubt you’d enjoy that, child,” Aphrodite said with a chuckle. “You’ll need an item, the Orb of Yue Xia Lao.”
Charity sighed. “And where do we find that?”
“Do I look like a treasure map?” Aphrodite asked snarkily. “The Orb’s origin is China, but the last I heard, it no longer was in the country. If I were you, I’d find an expert treasure hunter to help you. And last I heard, you keep company with the best.”
The group exchanged looks, each thinking the same thing. Scrooge McDuck.
“And now that you have your information, I’m sure you are eager to leave my company,” Aphrodite said. “But you are welcome to stay if you please.”
Nobody was entertained by her teasing.
Aphrodite waved her hand, and a door appeared. “You are free.” She sounded sardonic.
The group didn’t hide their desire to put as much distance between them and Aphrodite as they moved toward the exit, the door opening directly onto the beach where the Duck family waited. The minute their feet were on the sand, the five felt a heavy weight lift from their hearts. Although the lead was small, the fact that this leg of their quest was over relieved them.
“What happened? Did you lift the curse?” Webby shouted, running toward them.
“Five challenges that almost get us killed, and we come back with another wild goose chase,” Negaduck muttered, ignoring the little girl edging around him nervously.
“Another wild goose chase? What is he talking about?” Webby asked, keeping her distance from the dark-masked duck.
Exhaustion hit Charity like a sledge hammer, and the thought of explaining everything, of asking Scrooge McDuck for even more help, drained her. That morning, she had high hopes that the cure was in sight, and now she was as far away as ever.
“We’ll tell you in the plane,” Fenton said, taking the lead. “It’s time for us to leave.”
Mrs. Beakley and Scrooge McDuck nodded.
“Come on, kids. Let’s load up,” Mrs. Beakley announced, her arms spread as if to gather them up.
With the sun setting on Ithaquack, everyone was ready to get onto the plane and go home, even those who seemed to have never-ending energy.
“Launchpad, get the plane started. Let’s get off this spit of land before the natives decide to fry us,” Scrooge ordered, waving his cane in the air.
Zeus looked ready to do just that.
“Um…could you have Della do it?” Launchpad asked, rubbing the back of his head. “I’m not feeling so good.”
“Ha!” Della shouted, looking triumphant. “Finally. He has relinquished his throne.”
“What about your concussion?” Dewey reminded his mom.
“Concussion, fooey. I’ll show ya boys how a real pilot flies,” Della yelled, running to the plane.
Only Charity seemed to have caught on that Launchpad had misled the group. She knew that this was coming and lingered behind with him. What was she to say? “Sorry” wasn’t enough. This was all her fault. She should have told him right from the beginning. She should have ignored her mother telling her to keep the curse a secret. And now she had years of lying to own up to.
“Okay, Launchpad. I’m listening,” Charity said, giving him her whole attention. “You say what’s on your mind.”
“When did it happen? How long ago?” Launchpad asked softly.
Charity folded her arms. “That day that you saved me from Linda Tyler and her gang of mean girls. Back in the seventh grade.”
Launchpad’s face grew more wrinkles.
Charity swallowed. “It’s been twelve years.”
Launchpad was silent.
“Launchpad, please talk to me,” Charity requested softly. “Say anything. Be mad at me. Yell at me. I lied to you. You should be mad at me. But don’t be sad.” The tears came suddenly. “Please don’t hate me.”
“All this time, I saw you as my little sister,” Launchpad said. “And I was your big brother. I was supposed to protect you. But it turns out that all this time, you’ve been protecting me.”
Charity’s eyes widened as Launchpad dropped to his knees and wrapped his arms around her legs. He buried his face into her stomach.
“Thank you for protecting me,” he said.
Her tears rained down on his red hair as she returned the hug.
“I love you, Launchpad,” she whispered.
“I love you, too, Charity.”
“Like a sister?”
Launchpad didn’t reply.
“Launchpad?”
“You don’t love me like a brother,” he said, his voice muffled against her stomach.
Charity dropped to her own knees. “Don’t! Don’t think about that. Please. I don’t care how this stupid curse makes me feel. I love you like you’re my brother. You’ll always be my big brother, Launchpad. That will never change.”
Charity was engulfed into Launchpad’s arms, and despite her fatigue and the feelings of hopelessness that the day’s efforts were for naught, she felt warm and comfort from his embrace.
“You always give the best hugs,” Charity said. “I’m so glad I met you, Launchpad. I’m so glad I fell in love with you. I wouldn’t take it back, not one single scratch or bruise. It was all worth it to know and love you.”
Notes:
Thank you everyone for reading and all the comments I've been given. A warning for the future, I don't always post in the mornings on Tuesday. Sometimes I'm really busy and I don't post until near midnight (or after). And for the next couple of months, I will most likely be posting later in the day due to me getting ready for a convention.
Also, when I started writing this story, this particular scene was the inspiration for the name of the story. I know, it took 23 chapters to get to the point of the story. LOL I didn't intend for it to be that long, but I'm glad it did. The story, the sideplots, the characters, everything has been wonderful. This story has filled me with a lot of happiness, and the fact that I can share it and that so many people like it makes me very happy. Again, thank you readers. You make writing worth it.
Chapter 24: Chapter 24
Summary:
The gang returns to McDuck Manor from Ithaquack. They do some research on the Orb.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 24
We may have left the island, but her influence followed us on our journey. She had been watching since the beginning and would be there at the end.
***
Negaduck glared at the finger that dangled a pair of handcuffs with the familiar design from the TV show he had starred in.
“You either put these on or you’re not getting on this plane,” the broad-shouldered, gray-haired woman said, as unmovable as a mountain.
Negaduck grimaced. He was only on this stinking island through the grace of gods, but it seemed he wasn’t getting off the same way. More than likely, if he stepped on the plane, he would only be handed over to doctors and orderlies when they disembarked. His memories of the hospital he was sent to earlier that day were fuzzy and chaotic, but they were far from happy. He was determined he wouldn’t go back.
But what other option did he have?
Turning around, he offered his hands to be restrained placidly. He felt defeated, but not because of the handcuffs. He could feel the weight on his chest that Aphrodite placed there, an iron chain that connected him to the lovebird that was heavier than the curse.
He was cornered, boxed in, caged. He couldn’t run. And if he stayed, he would be placed in an even darker, more confining prison than this one. If he wanted the chance to be free, to walk without bars restricting him, he had to make a decision.
Negaduck had to disappear.
***
Walking hand in hand, Charity and Launchpad approached the others gathered around the red plane. Huey, back with Hephaestus, was loading up the newly assembled Gizmoduck suit with the help of Fenton and Darkwing.
“We took out several pounds of burnt taffy,” Huey said
“Delicious,” Hephaestus said, rubbing his tummy and licking his lips. “More burnt offerings like that, and I think even Zeus could get used to you mortals.”
His father glowered at that comment.
Selene cleared her throat and crossed her arms. “Don’t you want to tell them something?” she hinted.
Zeus’s expression darkened even more. A small thunderstorm gathered around his head.
“Father!”
“Oh, alright,” Zeus relented. “Apparently it is tradition to give mortals a gift for fulfilling certain challenges.”
“This is the first I’ve heard of this,” Scrooge grumbled. “I think we’re due for some gift-giving back-pay.”
Donald nudged his uncle. “Don’t poke the bear.” He smiled at the gods, hoping this would go quickly so they could all leave.
“Only one gift,” Zeus growled. He waved his hand and three waist-high pillars appeared, each holding a treasure box, one made of gold, one of silver, one of wood.
“Ugh, another test,” Scrooge muttered. He should have guessed Zeus would try one more trick, but the king of the gods could at least do something original. This was an old riddle.
“You, girl. Come choose,” Zeus said, pointing to Charity. “And choose wisely.”
“Uh, okay,” Charity said with a shrug.
Scrooge was certain that Charity would be able to pass this test. She seemed like a smart girl. However, his eyes widened and he gave out a yelp as she grabbed the golden chest. “No!”
“Huh?” Charity wondered, turning around, confused.
Zeus grinned. “Ha! I did it! I won!” However, when Charity turned to look at him with that same bewildered face, his expression drooped. “Why aren’t you turning to stone?”
“Father! Did you offer them a cursed gift?” Selene shouted. “I’m so ashamed of you.”
“Cursed?” Charity asked, looking down at the treasure chest. “Am I missing something?”
“It’s an old trick to stop greedy treasure hunters from gaining a valuable item,” Scrooge said, just as confused. “Those that pick the gold or silver chests often end up dead or worse. You’re supposed to pick the humblest and least valuable-looking of the options to show you have a good heart.”
“Why didn’t it work?” Zeus demanded, grabbing his head.
“Well…I didn’t want it for myself,” Charity admitted. “I don’t need any treasure, so I thought, since Mr. McDuck has been so generous to help me that this might repay him for everything.” She opened up the chest, her face drooping. “But it’s empty.”
Selene smiled, seeing how the girl unintentionally undermined her father’s scheme. “The chest is made of gold.”
Charity perked up at that. She placed the heavy chest into Scrooge’s arms. “I hope this pays for everything. I’m sorry to be such a burden.”
Scrooge grinned. “Lass, I’m adopting you.”
“Hey!” his blood relatives shouted.
Selene laughed, glad that things worked out for the best. She turned to her father. “Perhaps this will teach you not to trick someone with a good heart.”
Zeus heaved a breath before finally smiling. “It seems the mortals surprised me once more.”
Selene and Storkules bid one last farewell to their friends, the latter leaving Donald gasping for air and certain that he had a few broken ribs.
Everyone boarded the plane as Della revved the engine. The last to get on was Charity, looking back at the enchanted island of myths and legends. It was hard to believe all she had seen and done in one day. Muses and Roller Derby and going to Hell and back. For a moment, she thought she saw Thalia and Clio and their sisters waving at her on the beach with Artemis standing in a power pose with her wolf at her side. She sensed there were other gods and powerful beings watching her.
She shuddered, thinking that Aphrodite would follow her every move from now on.
Getting on the plane, she watched as Mrs. Beakley secured Negaduck in the cargo hold, threading the handcuffs through a metal catch to the wall before clapping them back on his wrist. He sat down heavily, his arms hanging from his restraints.
Mrs. Beakley turned. “It’ll be alright, dear. This will hold him.”
But she misinterpreted Charity’s expression. The lovebird was more concerned about Jim Starling’s comfort rather than him hurting anyone. Despite his crude manners, he had helped her with the challenges. Part of her had forgotten the terror of when he chased them through McDuck Manor with a chainsaw. He looked so defeated and forlorn at that moment, and Charity was the only one who knew why. What Aphrodite did to him was unforgiveable, and she couldn’t help but feel responsible for it.
It had been her hand that the goddess used to harm Jim, to put that spell upon him. She had watched through her own eyes, seen her body move on its own volition, to break his spirit. When they had shared the same body, Aphrodite could flare and read the guys’s emotions, but the goddess’s thoughts remained her own. But Charity didn’t need to read her mind to know that the five of them were only toys to the goddess. It was clear that if they didn’t go along with “the story” as Aphrodite put it, she would make them.
“Charity, are you coming?” Fenton waited for her at the ladder. He glanced at Negaduck and back again.
Charity met Negaduck’s eye for a second, then he looked away. “Yeah,” Charity said, joining them at the ladder. When she grabbed one of the rungs, Fenton touched her arm.
“Are you okay?”
Charity smiled softly at his concern. “It’s been a long day. I think we all need some rest.” She glanced back at Negaduck, wishing that everything could be fixed with just a good night’s sleep.
She was about to climb up the ladder when she felt the dress slide up her leg. It was at that point she realized how little she was wearing. She pulled the hem down, realizing that by doing that plus bending, she gave everyone a full view of her already exposed cleavage. Her face turned hot as she tried covering her chest at the same time as pulling the hem down.
Fenton sputtered at her indecency, turning his back quickly, his spine rigid.
How did I not notice all this time? Charity thought, recalling how quickly things were moving for her. I guess with everything else going on, my modesty wasn’t my main priority.
To her great relief, a large jacket was wrapped around her shoulders, the familiar scent of leather and Launchpad filled her nostrils. And even though it was damaged in the fight with Ares, it covered her entire frame down to her knees. “Thanks,” she said to her friend, zipping it up to the place where the sword cut through leather and metal. “You can look now, Fenton.”
The male duck turned, face red and unable to look her in the eyes until she laid her hand on his cheek.
They climbed the ladder, feeling the vibrations of the engines as the plane started to move. At the top, Darkwing gave Charity a hand up, although his eyes lingered more on Negaduck, who was the only one left in the cargo hold.
Della eased the plane out of the bay, picking up speed for liftoff. Dewey sat in the co-pilot’s seat, asking questions and sounding excited as his mother gave him his first flying lesson. The other three kids were in their seats on one side of the plane with Uncle Donald sitting on the floor next to them.
“Take your seats,” Mrs. Beakley said, standing in her usual spot behind Dewey’s seat.
However, unlike their trip to the island, Fenton wasn’t in the cargo hold. Even with Scrooge McDuck standing behind Della’s seat in the cockpit, which left three seats for four butts. And because Charity had had enough of people catering for her, she took charge.
“You guys can have the seats,” Charity said, gesturing.
Fenton and Darkwing protested at the same time, but Launchpad plopped down in the middle seat. Soon after, Charity sat in Launchpad’s lap, smiled and patted the seats on either side of her.
The two ducks had mirror crooked smiles at the sight of Charity in Launchpad’s jacket sitting on his lap. Fenton was the next to sit, but Darkwing stayed standing for a while.
“You know, it might be more comfortable sharing a seat with me,” Darkwing said. “I’m sure we both can squeeze in.”
Charity narrowed her eyes at him, suspecting that his offer was more self-serving than it sounded. However, before she could reply, Launchpad wrapped his arms around her.
“Mine,” he said, sounding protective.
Despite her resolve to love him as a brother, her face burned intensely. Trying to dispel her surprise, she said, “No, thanks. I like the seat I have.”
Darkwing smiled as he sat down.
Snuggling down into the jacket, Charity still felt the bitterness of Ithaquack lingering inside her. While Launchpad’s embrace was comforting, she found she needed more contact than that to settle her down. Reaching out, she took Darkwing’s hand in her right and Fenton’s in her left. They both squeezed.
The only thing that would make this perfect was if Jim could be here, the real Jim, whole, sane and healthy. But what could she do to help? Was there really anything that could be done? Or was Negaduck there to stay?
With this thought marring the moment, she let sleep take over her mind.
***
“How does she do it?”
“What?” Webby leaned over to look at Louie’s phone. He was filming the four adults on the other side of the plane, the telephoto lens zoomed in as much as it could.
“These touching moments. They’re absolute gold,” Louie explained, closing his camera. He opened up one of his social media apps to downloading the newest movie. “Just today, I’ve gotten more viewers than ever. I’m actually making money because of my hit count.”
“Oooo, how much?” Huey asked.
“A couple of dollars, just from the advertisements viewers have before watching my movies,” Louie explained. “But still, this girl is the answer to my dreams.”
“I told you he has a little boy crush,” Huey said.
“I don’t have a little boy crush!” Louie shouted. He breathed in and out to calm down. “I’m just saying that her life is so much more interesting than the other crap I put online.”
“You mean how you complain about me and Dewey all the time?” Huey asked.
“Have you posted anything about me?” Webby asked.
“Yeah. Just google ‘parkour ninja girl.’ You’re in there,” Louie replied. “And while complaining about brothers and posting videos of Webby doing the physically impossible is fine, the Internet is starving for a storyline. I wonder if I can get them to reenact some of the earlier scenes. It’s going to be hard to get Negaduck to jump on-board, so I might have to hire an actor. Heh, hire an actor to play and actor.”
“Wait, reenact? Won’t your audience notice the difference with your videos out of order?” Webby asked.
“Oh, they think I’m making a movie,” Louie said. He showed her his phone. “See, look at these comments. This guy says that Zeus is a lousy actor. And this one said that my Darkwing Duck looks nothing like the real thing. This one’s my favorite. ‘Who are you kidding with your lame special effects?’” Louie smirked.
“It’s official. You’ve turned to the dark side,” Huey said. “You’re capitalizing on Charity’s life. Not only are you invading their privacy, but you’re making money off of unethical decisions. I’m telling Mom.”
“Mom approves,” Louie said quickly. “She just put twenty bucks on Charity going solo once the curse is broken.”
“What?” Huey shouted, looking at her mother in the pilot’s chair. “But—No, a responsible—Okay, never mind. Then I’m telling Charity.”
“Charity approves, too,” Louie said with a smirk. “As long as I donate seventy-five percent of my profits to charity.”
“Wait,” Webby said, holding out her hands. “Are you giving the money to a charity, like a non-profit one, or to Charity? I’m confused.”
“I’ve already picked one, too,” Louie said, finding the information online. “’Best Buddies Homes’. It’s a place where orphans bond with homeless pets, and then people can come and adopt both a child and a cat or dog.”
“That’s the coolest organization I’ve ever heard of,” Webby said.
“And the best thing is since I’ve advertised I’m donating to charity, I’ve gotten more traffic on my websites,” Louie said. “Who knew that if people think you have a heart of gold, they’ll like you more.”
“That’s kind of a given,” Huey said, shaking his head.
“I’m surprised you haven’t brought Dewey in on this scheme. Social media is kind of his thing,” Webby said.
“Oh, he’s on the payroll,” Louie said. “He’s already designing my official webpage, and he’ll be editing these videos with even better special effects and music. Look at this logo he’s already helped me create.”
“So profession,” Webby complimented.
Huey nodded. His brothers were quite impressive at times. “You do know this is going to bite you in the butt eventually.”
“Yeah, but I’m living it up while it lasts,” Louie said.
***
The nap did Charity a lot of good. Physically, she was feeling the best she had in a long time after being healed by multiple gods. Given, she had to go through several painful injuries to be healed, but it was a relief to move without any bruises or wounds. In fact, despite the daunting task of finding the mystical item they needed, Charity felt ready to take on the world.
When the plane landed outside Scrooge’s manor, she stood up and stretched, her tail feathers fanning out behind her. Joints cracked and muscles strained in a pleasing manner.
The three men in her company did the same thing. The kids were already sliding down the ladder and racing through the cargo doors that were opening. Mrs. Beakley and Scrooge followed at a slower pace.
“Everyone, let’s get inside and figure out where we’re going next,” Scrooge said, waving his cane at Della, who was trying to wake her brother up from his deep sleep.
“Yay,” Charity said with sarcastic enthusiasm. “Can’t wait to find out how much more difficult my life is going to be.”
“Yeah, me too,” Launchpad said, no sarcasm whatsoever. “This has been super fun.”
“Maybe the next place we go will be Hawaii,” Fenton joked. “I’ve always wanted to go.”
Even Darkwing laughed at that.
After they climbed down the ladder, Charity glanced at Negaduck still in the same position as when they all boarded, his face covered by the brim of his hat. What was going to happen to him?
Her question was answered as she overheard Mr. McDuck talking to Mrs. Beakley.
“The hospital is completely flabbergasted that he disappeared. They think he escaped somehow with all those drugs in his system, but I can’t really tell them that a Greek goddess summoned him,” Scrooge said with a shake of his head. “Anyway, they’re on the way here to pick him up.”
Charity felt a chill go down her spine. Aphrodite’s words repeated in her mind.
I’ll guess that it’ll be tolerable for five or ten miles. You might be able to live with fifteen, but I doubt you’ll enjoy getting farther than that.
How far away was the hospital? A mile or two? Maybe five? But Duckburg was a large city, and McDuck Manor was on the outskirts of the city limits for privacy. Could the hospital be farther than that?
She recalled how out of it he was when he washed up on the shore of Ithaquack. That was because of the drugs in his system. If he was taken to the hospital, they would do that all over again. He had helped her with the challenges. Sure, he was rude and belligerent, but not as insane as he once was thanks to Selene healing him a little. Could Charity let him be taken away and locked away, not to mention, suffer because what Aphrodite did to him?
“Wait,” Charity called, moving between Mrs. Beakley and Negaduck. “We can’t let him go to the hospital. Can’t he stay here?”
“After what he did the other day?” Scrooge asked. “As much as I’d like to think I’m good enough to keep him in check, I won’t let my hubris hurt my family again.”
Mrs. Beakley looked approvingly at Scrooge’s words.
“But he’s different,” Charity said. “Please, don’t take him away.”
“Charity, I know this curse isn’t…convenient, but it’s for the best,” Mrs. Beakley said gently. “He needs help.”
“Then get him help, but here,” Charity insisted. “If you can’t do that, I’m going with him.”
She saw Negaduck stir, bewilderment mixed with despair and fear. The handcuffs jangled against the wall of the plane as he shifted.
“I don’t think that’s a good idea. The kind of hospital he’s going to, they don’t allow visitors,” Mrs. Beakley explained.
“Then…we’re leaving,” Charity said, making a hasty decision. “I’ll make sure he won’t hurt anyone.”
“Charity, you can’t mean that,” Darkwing said, standing between Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley. “You know what he’s capable of.”
Darkwing’s words from several days before repeated in her head. Just because you’re in love with him, doesn’t mean he cares anything for you.
Yes, he may not care for her, but she couldn’t let someone she loved go just like that.
“Yes, I do. Both the good and the bad, as do you,” Charity said. “There are…some things you don’t know about. Something that happened on Ithaquack with Aphrodite. She put a spell on him to stop him from running away. He…we can’t be separated. We need to be together or…something terrible happens to him.”
Charity suddenly felt as if everyone was against her. What did they think of her, standing up and defending a monster?
“And where will you go?” Scrooge asked. He didn’t like where things were going. Although Charity was an adult and could make her own decisions, he was starting to feel responsible for her. The lass had made that strong of an impression on him the last couple of days.
“I don’t know,” Charity admitted. “I didn’t think this through.”
“They can stay with me,” Launchpad said, jumping in. “I’ve got space at home.”
Charity perked up at that. “There. We’ll stay with Launchpad.”
Mrs. Beakley shook her head. “I don’t think you’re thinking rationally, Charity. He’s—“
“Just because I’m under a curse, doesn’t mean I’m irrational,” Charity protested, realizing that by raising her voice, she may have undermined her argument. “I know what I’m doing.” But did she really? Perhaps she was being irrational.
“He’s dangerous,” Scrooge said. “I’m afraid I’ve already called the authorities. They’ll be here to pick him up. Once he’s been committed, legally, he needs to be in the hospital until they discharge him.”
“There’s got to be another way,” Charity said adamantly.
“I’ll do whatever you want.”
All eyes turned to Negaduck, who had stood up.
“Lock me up in your jail cell, tie me to the bed or chain with everything you got,” Negaduck said. “I won’t try to escape. I’ll do anything you want.”
“We can’t trust you,” Scrooge said, stabbing the floor with his cane.
“Then call a doctor,” Negaduck shouted, straining at the handcuffs. “Call whoever you want. I’ll take whatever pills they give me. I’ll do it. Just don’t send me away.” The desperation in his voice is palpable. His eyes locked onto Charity.
I’m not going to leave you, Charity thought to him, hoping he understood. She turned to Scrooge, her eyes asking.
Scrooge was still immovable until another voice broke in.
“I’ll watch him.”
They turned to look at Fenton, who was stepping forward to volunteer.
“The Gizmoduck suit is back to working order thanks to Hephaestus. I’ll guard him all night if I have to.”
“I’ll take a watch, too,” Darkwing jumped in.
“And me,” Launchpad added.
Charity silently thanked them.
Scrooge rubbed his forehead. “If I said no, I don’t think I could stop you. Alright. I’ll call the hospital and tell them I’m mistaken. But I want every security measure taken to guard him twenty-four seven.”
“Thank you,” Charity said, giving him a grateful smile.
“Just don’t make me regret the decision,” Scrooge said, turning around and marching back to the mansion, letting the others deal with Negaduck.
“Be grateful. Not many have been able to change his mind,” Mrs. Beakley said. And she, too, washed her hands of Negaduck by handing the key over to Darkwing.
“I hope you know what you’re doing,” Darkwing said to Charity.
Feeling as if she had disappointed both Mrs. Beakley and Scrooge, Charity said, “He may be calling himself Negaduck, but he’s still Jim Starling. And if you knew what I knew, you would have fought for him, too.”
“I trust you more than I trust him,” Darkwing said as he eyed Negaduck. “Fenton, perhaps you should suit up while we…uh…escort Negaduck to his room.”
“Good idea,” Fenton said.
Charity watched, feeling helpless in the process, as Darkwing, Gizmoduck and Launchpad surrounded Negaduck and followed him to McDuck Manor. As they moved through the house, she lingered on the expressions of the four ducklings that stood at the top of the stairs and watched as Negaduck disappeared into the basement with wide eyes. It tore at her heart at the thought that these kids would have to sleep in the same house once more with someone who tormented their family. Perhaps she should have insisted on going to Launchpad’s house after all.
But if Negaduck was true to his word and willing to see and obey a psychiatrist, then he would be getting the help he needed. She knew that deep down, past his mask and his alternate name, Jim Starling was still in there, the heroic actor she had fallen in love with so long ago. She tried to ignore the fact that despite being in love with him these fifteen years, she didn’t know him other than what she had read in magazines, newspapers, and the Internet. Was she really going to stake everything on the chance that he might be a good guy once striped of his hatred and delusions?
Once in the basement, Darkwing took off the handcuffs and put Negaduck in the manacles that had been used last time. The key to the cell was on a nail on the wall, and he used that to lock the door.
“So, now what?” Launchpad asked. His stomach gave out a loud growl. “Thanks for reminding me, tummy. We should go eat.”
“Someone needs to stay and watch Negaduck,” Gizmoduck said. He was about to say it should be him, but someone beat him to it.
“I’ll do it,” Charity said. Just as she guessed, there were protests. “Look, I know I can’t really do anything against Negaduck if he gets out, but that’s not going to happen. I know you don’t have any reason to trust him, but please, I want to be alone with him. Just until you guys eat and take a break.”
She received a trio of uncertainty.
“Look, I’ll borrow Launchpad’s phone. If anything hinky starts to go down, I’ll call Fenton or Darkwing,” Charity said. Once again, she felt like she was losing points with everyone, taking the path that was not only less traveled, but also had weeds, thorns, and large bushes blocking her way.
But they eventually relented.
“Do you want me to bring down some food for you?” Launchpad asked.
Charity shook her head. “I’m not hungry.”
There was a reluctance to their steps as they exited the basement. All this time, Negaduck continued his hangdog routine, keeping his face hidden behind his hat until they were alone.
“Don’t expect a thank you in return,” Negaduck said, his voice gruffer than normal.
“I wasn’t expecting one,” Charity said, leaning against the bars. “I’m sorry for what has happened to you.”
“Are you?”
“Of course I am.” She couldn’t hide the fatigue from her voice. “The last thing I want is for you—for any of you—to get hurt. And while you won’t feel pain, I can imagine the grief it will cause you.”
“You can’t honestly be this noble,” Negaduck snorted. “If I were you, I’d feel vindicated. After fifteen years of giving you pain, I’m getting a little back. On top of that, I need to be near you. That must absolutely thrill you. You already had those three suckers at your beck and call, and now you have me.”
“That’s not what I want,” Charity said. “All I want is to be free from this curse. I thought that you would sympathize with me.”
“So now you want sympathy?” Negaduck sneered. “Oh, the poor little girl has had a hard life. Who hasn’t? You want sympathy? Go cozy up to your robo-freak or your pilot friend. Or that fraud. But leave me out of it.”
Charity gripped the bars. When she wanted to talk to Negaduck, this wasn’t how she imagined this conversation going. She had hoped to reach an understanding, or at least let him know that if she could, she would never have involved him in the first place.
“I wish things could have been different,” Charity said. She felt cold inside. She blamed it on the basement and the fact that she was still wearing the revealing dress. Launchpad’s jacket was warm but it didn’t cover her legs entirely. “I didn’t want my love for others to cause so much trouble. Especially for you. I don’t think you realize how much you mean to me.” That part of her life was one of the darkest. There had been so much fear. It was just her and her mother, clinging to each other for strength, and Jim Starling’s role was a pinprick of light that helped them through the hard times.
“I think I do. My life has been ruined because of you,” Negaduck said. “I wish you had never fallen in love with me.”
Charity realized there was no getting through to him. She didn’t expect him to love her back, but she had hoped to help the real Jim Starling to return to his senses, and perhaps, connect in some way to her. But apparently that was pipe dream. She turned around and left the room. While she wanted to run away, she couldn’t, not as long as Scrooge believed that Negaduck would be watched every second he resided in McDuck Manor.
Out of sight of the prisoner, Charity sank to the ground. She didn’t think anything Negaduck did or said could have affected her after all that he had already done, but those last words looped through her head until she was sobbing and crying, her throat tense and throbbing as she strained to not make a sound.
***
As Launchpad helped Mrs. Beakley prepare dinner for everyone, Fenton found an empty room. He had the idea of contacting Gyro for help searching for the right doctor for Negaduck. While he didn’t know much about Jim Starling, he wanted to find the best solution to the problem. Being a famous scientist, Gyro had connections all over the world in many different scientific circles. If anyone knew a good psychiatrist, it would be Gyro Gearloose. Fenton was even willing to risk Gyro’s ire for taking the Gizmoduck suit away from the lab for several days at a time.
However, when Fenton checked his phone, he was surprised that he had almost thirty voicemail messages to listen to. The first one gave him a clear indication whom they were all from.
“Fenton, where are you?! You didn’t come home last night. Call me back.”
“Fenton, call me.”
“I’m getting a little concerned. If I don’t hear from you soon, I’m calling your boss, even though you told me never to speak to him.”
“Fenton! What is going on? Your boss told me you blasted off in the Gizmoduck suit yesterday and haven’t been seen since. Please tell me you’re still alive.”
The rest of them went along those lines, each one becoming more and more panicked, although they were occasionally interrupted by a message from Gyro asking where the Gizmoduck suit was or a machine trying to scam him.
He deleted them all, taking a deep breath before speed-dialing his mother.
She picked up on the first ring. “Fenton! Oh, thank goodness you’re alright. Don’t you dare worry me like that again. Where have you been?”
Where to begin? No, it would be best just to keep it as simple as possible. “Sorry, Mama. I’ve been helping a friend on a difficult…project. I might not be home for a while.”
“What? But you promised to come to your abuela’s tomorrow, remember? Tio Angelo is turning fifty.”
Fenton rubbed his face. He had forgotten about that. “Mama, I don’t know. This…thing, it’s really, really complicated.”
“What kind of project are you working on? Is it for Gyro?”
“No, Mama. You haven’t met her. She’s in a lot of trouble now and—“
“A girl?! Is it that same one you dated a few months ago?”
“No. And we didn’t date. I just showed her around my lab.” Fenton did not want to get into this.
“So, you’ve met another girl.” Maria Crackshell-Cabrera sounded impress. “In that case, bring her along.”
“What? No, I can’t. I told you, we’re in the middle of a big project.”
“How long will it take?”
“I don’t know. As I said, it’s complicated.”
“And you can’t possibly take a break for a few hours and stop to see Tio Angelo and the rest of your family? Or even stop by and tell your Mama where you’ve gone? You know Abeula doesn’t have many years left in her. She would love to see you, patito.”
His mother should have earned a gold medal in the Olympics for guilt tripping.
“Well, I guess I could—“
“Great. See you there. And don’t forget to bring your girlfriend,” his mother said.
“She not my girl—“ But his mother had hung up by that time. “Friend,” he finished to no one. How did he get into messes like this? More importantly, how was he going to get out of it?
***
After dinner, Scrooge had another “meeting,” which was him explaining the history of this Orb they had to find. The speech was long and boring, involving several Chinese emperors and sorcerers before it disappeared from history until about a hundred years ago when some historians rediscovered it in a temple and taken it to a museum in British where it disappeared. Darkwing took notes since Charity was missing. He could debrief her later.
It was decided that more research would be needed to find the Orb’s current location; however, much to Huey’s disappointment, this was research that only Scrooge McDuck could do. He had contacts and friends in dark places that would know the information they were after. The rest of the group had the night to themselves.
After that, Darkwing planned on taking the next watch, but Launchpad beat him to volunteering, even taking a plate of food down for Charity even though the lovebird claimed she wasn’t hungry. He had to admire his friend. Although he was a big goof and sometimes could be completely oblivious to what was going on around him, Launchpad had a big heart and cared a lot for Charity. She was lucky to have him growing up.
He should have been tired after the day he had, but more than likely, Charity was feeling the day’s fatigue for all of them. Hopefully the nap on the plane had helped. Feeling antsy, he wandered the mansion until deciding on a snack. He took a quick look in the freezer and was happy to see that his hosts were a big believer in ice-cream and multiple flavors. He found the biggest bowl and filled it with a large scoop of each. Although he tried to eat healthy—being an actor, his body was his biggest seller—but as Darkwing Duck, he burned a lot of calories. He didn’t worry that eating that much sugar would affect him.
Heading to the dining room, he spotted Charity leaving the basement. He called out to her before he realized her body language suggested she was sneaking around. She jumped, spotting him and giving him a smile that looked forced.
“Hey.”
“Hey,” Darkwing said back. He very much wanted to talk to her but the way she was acting, he figured she must want to be alone. He decided to give her a way out. “You heading to bed?”
“Yeah,” she said, her smile relaxing. Her eyes went down to the bowl in his hands. “Are you going to eat all of that?”
Darkwing nodded. “Unless you want to help me?”
Charity moved her lower beak as if considering it. She held Launchpad jacket closer. “Okay,” she relented, going back to the kitchen for another spoon.
They went into the dining room, which was empty. Darkwing was glad. What he wanted to say to Charity, he wanted to tell her alone without any interruptions.
Digging her spoon into a scoop of chocolate, Charity directed the conversation. “I don’t suppose Mr. McDuck held his latest meeting without me and saved me a whole lot of embarrassment.”
Darkwing’s smile broadened, recalling their last meeting. “You’re off the hook. Everyone discussed this orb thingy while you were downstairs. There wasn’t much to talk about,” he explained, going over his mental notes. “To sum things up, the Orb is from China about eleventh century give or take a few hundred years. It was last seen in a British museum in the early 1900s when it was stolen. About twenty or thirty years ago, someone reported it being in an auction that wasn’t exactly legal, and the buyer was anonymous. Legal action should have been made against the auction house, but since the Orb isn’t considered that valuable, the British museum didn’t take any measure to retrieve the Orb. There was a rumor that they accepted a check from the auction house.”
“Wow,” Charity said between bites. “So, who has it now?”
“Nobody really knows. Scrooge is trying to get the auction house to show him their records, but it might take some time,” Darkwing explained, taking a spoonful of a fruity sorbet.
“I’d bet money that they’ll cave soon,” Charity said. “That old man is a force to be reckoned with.”
“I’ll say. He actually persuaded me to switch clothes with him to act as a diversion during the moonlander invasion,” Darkwing said. He winced, remembering that it wasn’t a good bargain on his end.
Charity laughed then choked on the food that was in her mouth.
He was glad to hear Charity laugh. When they had left her in the basement a few hours ago, she looked muted and suppressed as if under a lot of pressure. He wanted to hear her laugh again.
“And speaking of bets,” Darkwing said with a waggle of his eyebrows, “is it just me or are there a lot of bets going on around here? And that kid, Louie, he’s in the thick of it.”
Charity’s eyes widened but she continued to eat, not volunteering any information.
“Do you know what’s going on?” Darkwing asked. “Hecate said something about ‘the favorite to win.’ Are they…betting who—“
At that same time, Charity spoke over him. “How about we change the subject?”
“—is going to kiss you first?” Darkwing finished. “Webby seemed keen on the idea this morning.”
Charity winced. “I wished that was all they were betting, because I could easily put that to rest.” She looked him in the eye.
Darkwing’s heart picked up speed. Was she insinuating that she would like to kiss him? His thoughts went to what her beak would feel like against his, his fingers in her hair. His heart flipped as if he were on a roller coaster.
“Launchpad was my first kiss.”
Darkwing’s thoughts quickly burst, replaced with Launchpad kissing Charity. “What? When?”
Charity chortled. “Junior prom.” She had a small smile on her beak. “I was thrilled when he asked me, but I’m sure he only did it because I complained that I was the only girl not going. I read too much into the gesture, and when he dropped me off at my door, I planted one on his beak. He didn’t kiss me back. And when it was over, all he said to me was, ‘See ya on Monday.’ There wasn’t even an awkward moment between us, like he thought I was kissing him in a sisterly way. I always hoped that he harbored feelings for me, but that was my bad. I should have known that if Launchpad ever liked me in that way, he would have let me know.”
Darkwing was quiet during the story. He couldn’t imagine how that would feel, to be rejected in such an off-hand way. Launchpad probably didn’t even realize he had hurt her. When he looked over to the lovebird, she was thoughtfully eating a spoonful of ice-cream slowly, staring off into nothing.
It reminded him of what he wanted to talk about. But how to breech the subject? He had worried that things between them would be awkward after he had cornered her that morning and talked about breaking the curse with a kiss. And then with everything that happened on Ithaquack, what happened in the Underworld, what Aphrodite said and Charity defending Negaduck, there felt like too much between them for him to talk about his feelings.
He wanted to apologize for making her uncomfortable, to explain that it was the Goddess of Love twisting and manipulating him that morning. He wanted to tell her that these past days, while they had been frightening and difficult, he was glad to have gone through everything because he had met her. He wanted her to know that after all this, no matter what, he wanted to be there for her whether it was a friend like Launchpad or more than that.
But most of all, he wanted her to know just how right things felt inside him. After Aphrodite had promised not to manipulate his emotions again, how she confirmed that what he was feeling was real, he wanted to let her know. Was what he was feeling true love? It was too soon to tell. He wasn’t the kind who believed in love at first sight. He was a strong believer that love was something that grew through time, getting to know one another and exploring each other both emotionally and physically.
But most of all, he wanted Charity to know about these emotions and if she was open to starting a relationship. Of course not right away. Asking her to jump into something like a relationship while dealing with the curse and everything would be silly, but what if that’s what she wanted? He didn’t care that she was in love with Launchpad and Jim. Alright, he didn’t mind Fenton either. His issues with the scientist ran more along the line of professional rivalries rather than romantic.
Well, maybe he was a little jealous about Charity spending time with Fenton. And perhaps he felt some envy for the way she easily hugged Launchpad and held his hand, how close the two could be as if they were made to be together, as if they were a set. And he had hoped that if he were in the same situation, that Charity would have found just as hard for him as she did for Negaduck.
Okay, he’ll admit it. He was jealous of all of them. If she looked into the darkest part of his heart, she would find a secret desire to have her all to himself.
But he wasn’t going to focus on that. He wasn’t even going to ask her for an answer. He just wanted her to know what was in his heart, that when the curse was over, he wanted to explore the possibility that they could be together.
But was this really the time? She seemed melancholy as if ready to throw in the towel for the day.
“You were right,” he said, deciding on a safer subject. “About Negaduck. I don’t know everything that happened with Aphrodite, but I don’t want to be the one to lock Jim Starling up.”
Charity broke away from her trance, and tears glistened in her eyes. “I’m sorry,” she said, quickly wiping them away. “It’s been a long day.”
“Are you okay?” Darkwing asked.
“Yes…No. I feel like I can’t do anything right,” Charity said, continuously clearing away her eyes. “I’ve disrupted everyone’s lives and put them in danger. And today, we accomplished nothing except find yet another near-impossible challenge which is inconveniencing everyone all over again. And after this thing with Jim, I almost feel like I should never have gotten anyone involved in the first place. I should have just stayed home and dealt with the curse, then nobody would have gotten hurt because of me.”
Darkwing grabbed Charity’s chair and turned it toward him. “Listen to me,” he said sternly. “First, you didn’t force anyone to do anything they wouldn’t have done in the first place. Everyone here wants to help you. Well, except for Negaduck, but forget about him. Second, you can’t help being under a curse. You’re the victim here, and that’s not right. And I don’t have to ask Fenton or Launchpad, but I’m sure they feel the same. If it was someone else, someone we didn’t know, we would still fight to save them. That’s what we do. And third…” Darkwing paused, taking Charity’s hands in his. “…You are absolutely worth it. Don’t ever forget that you’re worth it.”
***
Darkwing pulled her closer to him and wrapped her in an embrace. Charity eagerly went to him, burying her face into his shoulder. Between the strong arms around her and Launchpad’s jacket, she felt warm and safe. It was an awkward embrace, both sitting in their respective seats and leaning in to meet in the middle, but it was what she needed. Her tears subsided as Darkwing’s hand soothingly ran through her hair and down her back.
Soon the tender caresses brushed against her cheek. She turned her head, looking into Darkwing’s eyes. She was aware just how close his beak was to hers, her chin almost touching the tip of the upward curve.
His words were perfect. The hug had been perfect. This was a perfect moment. And all she wanted was to succumb to her feelings, to pull him into a kiss and stay there with him for eternity.
But then Fenton’s face flashed in her mind. If it had been him here, if he said just as perfect words, had held her and made her feel warm and safe, she would want to kiss him just as much. In fact, the moment she thought it, she began wishing it was Fenton in front of her. But at the same time, she wanted it to be Darkwing. But it could have been Launchpad or Jim there, too, and she would have felt the same.
“No, I can’t” she whispered, still under whatever spell was compelling her to remain where she was. She was suddenly aware that her hands were on his chest, and she could feel the hard muscles underneath the costume and the fast beating of his heart.
And she remembered when Aphrodite put her hand on Darkwing’s chest, flaring his emotions. At that moment, as Charity was trapped in her own mind, she had taken a peek at what was in Darkwing’s heart. She had felt his desire to protect her and take care of her, but there was something deeper. There was respect and awe as well as a bud of love. She had felt his desire to hold her and kiss her, and knew how much of it was real and how much of it was Aphrodite’s pulling.
She had suspected that Darkwing was forming feelings for her, but she never thought that they could be more than a fleeting crush, but that wasn’t the case.
“Charity,” Darkwing whispered, his beak only seconds from touching hers. His fingers played with the feathers along her jawline. “I think I’m—“
Charity pushed him away before he could finish that sentence. “No!” she said. How she longed to know what he was going to say, but she couldn’t. Not while she was thinking of Fenton and Launchpad and Jim. “Stop it. I need you to stop it.”
The hurt on Darkwing’s face almost made her start crying again.
She stood up, needing more distance between them. She hated that she was hurting him, but she was angry because she was also being hurt. “You need to stop being so charming and sexy. You need to stop doing things that make me want to kiss you. Do you realize what kind of effect you have on me? Do you know how much influence you can have on me? If you push me anymore, I will kiss you. And push me more, and I will do more. I would do anything you want me to, because I’m finding it harder and harder to say no. You’re Darkwing Duck, dark and mysterious and have been in my dreams more times than I count.”
Why was she telling him all this? Did she want him to push her? Did she want him to know just how much control he could have over her? Yes to both, but mostly because she trusted him. She was putting all her trust in him to do the right thing.
“You said you want to protect me?” Charity asked, breathing hard. “Then I need you to protect me from myself. Between the four of you tugging at my heart, I’m getting worn down, and the next time we get that close, I won’t fight it. I can’t.”
And she wouldn’t let Darkwing say anything. She couldn’t deal with it. She was going to have the last word because she was ready to break down for the third time that night, and this time, she didn’t want to do it in front of Darkwing.
Racing out of the dining room and upstairs, she grabbed the door handle to her room and pulled, ready to leap into the safety of solitude. But it wouldn’t open. She pulled and pulled, rattling the door more and more until she felt like screaming at it.
“Charity, are you okay?” Fenton was peeking out his own room, his eyes full of concern.
No. After Jim and Darkwing, I can’t deal with another one, Charity thought, forcing herself to calm down.
“Yeah, I’m good. I think I locked myself out of my room,” Charity said, trying to sound nonchalant.
“Actually, I don’t think that’s your room,” Fenton said. He pointed farther down the hall. “Your room is over there.”
In her haste to get away, Charity had miscounted the doors to her room. “Right. Thanks,” she called back, hiding her face behind her hair. There was an advantage to having super curly hair.
However, whether it was that Fenton said or heard something that he didn’t like, he followed her to her bedroom door. “Are you sure you’re okay?” Fenton asked. “You don’t look okay.” His tone turned flustered. “I mean, you look okay. You look better than okay. You look great. Beautiful. What I mean is—“
Charity laughed softly. “Fenton, I’m fine.” She caught a glimpse of his face and quickly looked away.
“You’ve been crying.”
Charity swiped at her eyes. “It’s nothing.”
“Do you…want talk?”
Strangely, she found that she did want to talk. “Yeah, but not about…this.” She drew a circle around her face. “Talking about something—anything else would be nice.” She opened her door and walked in, seeing the familiar—if lavished—décor. Remembering what she was wearing underneath Launchpad’s jacket, she asked, “Do you mind if I change?”
“Uh…sure,” Fenton said, still at the threshold of her room.
Grabbing a set of clothes, she rushed into the attached bathroom and slipped out of the slinky, silky dress. Once in her own clothes, she exited the bathroom only to find Fenton still standing in the doorway.
“You can come in,” Charity invited.
“Are you sure you don’t mind? Having a man in your bedroom, that is?” Fenton asked.
He was adorable.
Charity grabbed his arm, pulled him in and shut the door. Even after what she said to Darkwing, she didn’t find anything wrong being alone with Fenton in her room. If anything, she was safer with him. While she loved Fenton just as much as Darkwing, she knew he wouldn’t try anything with her. He was the kind that didn’t push the boundaries. In fact, he seemed the type who wouldn’t make the first moves on a girl.
Fenton pulled out the chair that belonged to a writing desk, and Charity climbed onto her bed.
For a while, they exchanged questions awkwardly, like a couple on a blind date testing the waters. But the more they talked, the more they opened up and found they had things in common. They both liked reading science fiction, although Fenton’s tastes leaned more toward space travel stories while Charity preferred those of the super hero genre. They talked about movies, although Fenton wasn’t as caught up with the latest shows, and Charity made him promise to watch a few movies with him.
Fenton blushed at that, wondering if she intended it as a date or as friends. Well, he would wait to ask when the time came. He had more pressing matters at hand, specifically what to do about tomorrow.
“Uh…Charity? I have sort of a favor to ask you.” Fenton twiddled his fingers as he became nervous about what he was going to say.
“What is it?” Charity asked.
“Well, it’s kind of complicated. But my family is getting together for my tio—my uncle’s birthday. And my family has the impression that I’m bringing my girlfriend,” Fenton explained poorly.
“I didn’t know you had a girlfriend,” Charity said. She was frowning. Was she jealous?
“I don’t,” Fenton quickly said. He didn’t want to make her jealous. She couldn’t help her feelings right now. “But my Mama got the impression that I have one.”
Charity smiled. “How did that happen?”
“Well, when she became concerned when I didn’t come home last night, I told her it was because I was helping a friend. And when she found out my friend is female,” he nodded his head at Charity, “she just assumed you’re my girlfriend.”
“Of course,” Charity said with a laugh. “What mother wouldn’t leap to those conclusions? And I’m assuming you want me to come with you and pretend to be your girlfriend.”
Fenton smiled, glad the lovebird was taking this in stride. “Well…maybe explain to them that we’re just friends. Mama is expecting me to bring someone.”
Charity shrugged. “It would be nice to go do something as low-key as a family get-together. I’d love to go.”
Fenton beamed. “Thank you so much. But I have to warn you, my family can be a bit much. We can leave after an hour if you want. And my family doesn’t get offended easily, so if you speak your mind and tell them to leave you alone, there won’t be any hard feelings. Oh, and my cousins—“
“Fenton, it’ll be fine,” Charity said with a laugh. “I’m sure they’re all wonderful. I’m looking forward to going.”
Fenton smiled. “Again, thank you.”
“It’s the least I can do. I’m glad that you didn’t have to miss out because of my curse,” Charity said. Suddenly, a yawn seized her.
It spread, and Fenton yawned as well even if he didn’t feel tired. He knew that yawns spread mentally whether a person was tired or not. And he remembered the only reason he wasn’t feeling tired after the day he had had was because of the curse.
“Maybe we should get some sleep,” Charity suggested, although she wished she could spend more time with Fenton. He was so calm and congenial; she felt so relaxed around him.
“Good idea,” Fenton said. “I have to relieve Launchpad in a few hours, so I should try to get some winks in.” He headed for the door. Before exiting, he turned and said, “Oh, one more thing. I talked to my boss…You met him.”
“The guy who tried to fry my brain or something?” Charity suggested jokingly.
“That’s him,” Fenton said with a sheepish grin. “I called Dr. Gearloose tonight and asked if he could help us out with our ‘friend’ downstairs. Not only does he know the best psychiatrist in the US, but he also went to school with a chemist at a big pharmaceutical company that’s developing a new fast-acting, anti-psychotic drug. The drug has just passed its experimental phase and is getting ready to be available on the market. If the psychiatrist says that Negaduck may be a good candidate for the drug, we can get him on it.”
Charity rushed to him and threw her arms around his neck. “That’s so great. Thank you, Fenton.” She held him tight around his neck. And to her surprise, he wrapped his arms around her, his grip strong. When she breathed in, she could smell the remnants of soap and shampoo, a sign he must have showered recently.
Her heart raced as she longed to stay in his arms all night. Perhaps Fenton wasn’t as safe as she thought. And her memories turned to what she felt when Aphrodite touched his chest. His heart felt different than Darkwing’s. His emotions weren’t as intense, but there had been a spark of interest. His feelings for her were new and innocent and fragile as if he were constantly breaking them down and building them up.
And surprisingly, Charity wasn’t the only one within Fenton’s heart. There was another girl sharing the space, a girl that she sensed that Fenton had harbored a crush on and even though there was betrayal between them, he still cared about her.
She hadn’t felt jealous of this other girl. How could she when her emotions weren’t one-hundred percent authentic? But she had seen in Fenton’s heart that he had been lonely for a long time, feeling as if there was a chance of remaining single his entire life, that he opened his heart to any girl who showed an interest in him. She could see that while his feelings for her were genuine, there was also part of him that couldn’t believe a pretty girl like Charity could like him for real, that he didn’t deserve her attention.
She broke the embrace reluctantly, wishing she could chase away those doubts Fenton had about himself and let him know that any girl would be lucky to be with him, her included. But the curse would always leave a bitterness to her words. How could she reassure him when she was chained down by her emotions.
“Thank you again,” she said, brushing back her hair. “For Jim and for the talk.”
“Yeah,” Fenton said, looking shy. He ran his fingers through his long hair as he backed out of the room.
Charity imagined doing the same, wondering what it would feel like to be so close. But if she was close enough to touch his hair, they would be close enough to kiss. Wow, I’m just as bad as Darkwing, she berated herself. “What time is your family’s party?”
“Huh?” Fenton asked as if he had forgotten. “Oh. It’s at noon. I’ll call us a cab, okay?”
“Okay,” Charity said, slowly closing the door, watching Fenton turn and walk back to his room. Just before she shut the door, she saw him glance back. She smiled, biting her bottom beak. She shouldn’t take it this way, but it almost felt like he had asked her on a date. But they were just going meet his family…which was what you did with a girlfriend, wasn’t it?
Charity knew it wasn’t like that, but her heart was still dancing to its own song.
***
Scrooge slammed the phone down.
“It didn’t go well?” Mrs. Beakley asked. She had been rearranging Scrooge’s at-home desk, listening in on one side of the conversation.
“Dead end,” Scrooge growled at the old-fashioned rotary phone. “After I practically gave them a rather generous donation, they finally gave me the name of the person who bought the Orb of Yue Xia Lao. Turns out, whoever made the bid used a false name. We’re back to square one.”
Mrs. Beakley took out a rag and started polishing a statue that had too much dust on it. “So, where do we go from here?”
“I don’t know. I’ve never tried tracking down an ancient treasure that had already been discovered,” Scrooge said, taking off his glasses to massage between his eyes. “If it was in some temple or dungeon, that would have been easy. For all I know, it could have passed through a hundred different hands, been in dozens of collections, or even destroyed. It’s impossible.”
“That’s not something I’ve heard from you before,” Mrs. Beakley said worriedly. “You must have some plan.”
“The only thing I can think of is to hire an art broker, but that could take years,” Scrooge said. “And throw my name in the mix, and I’ll be paying top dollar.”
“Is money really an issue?” Mrs. Beakley reprimanded.
“It’s always an issue with me,” Scrooge said grumpily. “No, I’ll do what it takes to get that Orb for the lass, but I would have to have the Devil’s own luck to find it.”
As one, Mrs. Beakley and Scrooge’s eyes popped open.
“You thinking what I’m thinking?” Mrs. Beakley asked, matching the elderly duck’s gaze.
Scrooge growled, “I can’t believe we’re going to rely on him,” and reached for the phone.
Notes:
This chapter is a lot longer than it should have been, and during my last edit, I added a thousand words more because of reasons.
As you may have noticed, after several amazing chapters filled with action and awesomeness, this chapter is a lot calmer and slower. The next four chapters will be similar in pacing, but I assure you they will be necessary. As much as I love action and adventure, sometimes I long for some character development. Even though they aren't as fast-paced as the other chapters, I love this next section as it ties in a few things. And most importantly, these slower chapters are necessary and I hope are satisfactory to you readers.
See you next Tuesday.
Chapter 25: Chapter 25
Summary:
Negaduck meets his psychiatrist, and Fenton takes Charity to a family party.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 25
I always wondered what it would be like to be part of a big family. I wished I had brothers and sisters growing up, but perhaps it was best that my mom only had me. Yet it would have been nice to have someone to talk to about the curse. My mom was pretty tight-lipped about it, and Grandpa lived too far away for me to see him often.
I envied those who had loud, noisy family reunions like they show on TV. However, perhaps by being in such a small family, I dodged a bullet.
***
“That’s creepy.”
Fenton cleared the Gizmoduck lens so he could look at Negaduck.
“Are you going to watch me all night?” Negaduck growled.
It was four AM, and Fenton had relieved Launchpad of duty only an hour ago. Since then, he had been running diagnostics on the suit to make sure that everything was wired properly after Hephaestus put it back together. For an ancient god, Hephaestus had some skills when it came to technology.
“I’m not looking at you,” Fenton said from inside the armor. “Well, I guess I am, but through a camera. And I’m not watching it every second. I’m doing other things. Checking the suits systems.”
“Can’t you turn around or something? You’re weirding me out,” Negaduck snapped.
“If I turn my back, I can’t guard you, now can I?” Fenton asked.
“What? Don’t you have a camera back there?”
Fenton ignored the comment, but did rotate Gizmoduck forty-five degrees, which did allow his camera to stay on Negaduck.
Not long after this exchange, Fenton’s sensors picked up a couple of warm bodies coming down the stairs into the basement. Strangely enough, he also picked up a cold spot leading them.
A knock came at the open door. Fenton cleared his lens again to see the ghost of a stuffy dog in an old-fashioned butler’s uniform, floating outside the room.
“A Mr. Gearloose and Dr. Hoggins to see you, sir,” the ghost said in a dry tone. The ghost floated away.
Fenton had heard rumors that McDuck Manor was haunted, but this was the first he had seen such evidence. He might have been surprised—maybe even excited at the prospect of studying the paranormal firsthand—if he hadn’t been in Hades less than twenty-four hours ago.
Gyro entered, coffee in one hand and a briefcase in another. He was followed by a female pig dressed in a black suit.
“I didn’t expect you’d come this late, Dr. Gearloose,” Fenton said.
“Well, considering that you’ve kept the suit for over two days, it’s a wonder I didn’t charge over here the second I knew where you were,” Gyro said, his tone more than a bit miffed. “I was up anyway. How is the battery holding up?”
“About twenty percent. I was going to bring it by in the morning,” Fenton said.
“At least it’s in one piece,” Gyro harrumphed. “Despite Mr. McDuck approving of the use of the Gizmoduck armor this time, I have to insist that it not be kept away from its recharging chamber this long.”
“I understand, but if you knew—“
The pig cleared her throat.
The two ducks turned to look at her.
“I’m sorry. This is my colleague, Dr. Hoggins. She’s the expert psychiatrist that I told you about,” Gyro introduced. “Dr. Hoggins, this is my intern, Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera.”
“Also known as Gizmoduck, I presume,” Dr. Hoggins said with a smile.
“Dr. Gearloose, you weren’t supposed to reveal my secret identity,” Fenton protested.
Gyro rolled his eyes. “Please. As if you haven’t slipped up before.”
Fenton was glad that the Gizmoduck helmet covered his cheeks so they couldn’t see him blush.
“No worries. I am a psychiatrist, and we know how to keep a secret,” the doctor said congenially. “I’ll just charge this as your first session.” She snorted in laughter. She sobered quickly when her eyes scrutinized the iron bars that split the room in half. “This is the patient, I presume.”
Negaduck shifted, his manacles jangling.
“He’s very dangerous, thus the chains,” Fenton explained, hoping she didn’t think they were mishandling Negaduck.
She must have heard the apology in his voice because she said, “Oh, I’m acquainted with Mr. McDuck and his family. Knowing Scrooge, I was kind of expecting something a little more medieval.” She went to the bars and said, “Hello, Jim. My name is Dr. Hoggins. I’m here to help you.”
“Help me into another cage, right?” Negaduck growled. “Throw me in a padded cell? More humane than this, right?”
“Oh, I think we can do better than that, Jim. First, I’d like to talk to you and then maybe we can make you a little more comfortable. How does that sound?” When Negaduck didn’t say anything, she turned to Fenton and Gyro. “You two will need to leave. Patient/doctor confidentiality.” She smiled disarmingly.
“Are you sure?” Fenton asked. “You do know he captured Mr. McDuck’s family and chased several people around with a chainsaw, me included.”
Dr. Hoggins waved a hand. “Oh, I’ve been regaled in all the gory details. To be quite frank, that’s what got me interested in this case. Nothing like dealing with a violent sociopath to get one’s blood pumping again.” She laughed and snorted. “Now off you go, boys. If you’re so concerned about my welfare, you can stay outside the door. If you hear squealing, then you can come to my rescue.”
Fenton rolled out the door followed by Gyro.
For the next hour, Fenton and Gyro looked over the Gizmoduck suit. The senior scientist wasn’t too happy about a Greek god toying with his creation, but after looking at the seam work, he was impressed. They worked in comfortable silence, needing no more than to exchange a few words to go about their labors.
When the door squeaked open, Dr. Hoggins stepped out, looking grim but satisfied. “Oh, boy. You weren’t joking about this one, Gyro,” she said. “I’m glad you called. Even the high class mental institution that Duckburg has would have trouble with him.”
“And the diagnosis?” Gyro asked.
“Well, what I can tell you is that Jim Starling does meet the qualification for this new drug. At first, I worried that he might be schizophrenic with two personalities, but the Negaduck persona is merely a cover for Jim, not a completely different personality. If that had been the case, he would be disqualified,” Dr. Hoggins explained.
“That’s good, right?” Fenton said. “So, now what?”
“Now we give him his first dose,” Dr. Hoggins said. “Gyro, do you still have my briefcase?”
The scientist handed over the black case, and Dr. Hoggins popped it open, revealing a large, white bottle and a gray box. She picked up the bottle that made a rattling noise, indicating it was filled with pills.
“These pills were designed for emergency cases much like Jim’s,” Dr. Hoggins explained. “The treatment is fast acting, helping the brain and the body’s chemicals to react in a mentally healthy way. For the next forty-eight hours, he’ll need to take two pills every five hours. After that, he’ll only need to take one pill night and morning every day.”
“And he’s cured?” Fenton asked, amazed. “This drug is revolutionary.”
“It is and it isn’t,” Dr. Hoggins said with a sigh. “Unfortunately, its effects are only temporary. The body quickly gets used to the drug, and they become ineffective within a few weeks, a month at most. But by then, a doctor can get the patient on a more long-term drug.”
“Fascinating,” Fenton said, wishing he could analyze the chemical compounds in the drug and the effects they have on the brain. But that would have to wait for another day.
“Gentlemen, I want you to prepare yourselves, because it’s going to be rough on the patient,” Dr. Hoggins said. “The beginning side effects are nasty, similar to when a drug addict goes through withdrawal. He’ll have anxiety, sweating, sometimes even vomiting and seizures.”
“Sounds like the cure is almost as bad as the sickness,” Gyro said.
“Will he be in pain?” Fenton asked.
“Oh, most of the symptoms are psychosomatic,” Dr. Hoggins said. “Even though he’ll express them physically, it’s all in his mind. His mind will think he’s sick or that something’s attacking his body, and his immune system will react normally, but he’ll be alright.”
Fenton wondered if the curse would be able to tell the difference.
“The worst only lasts twenty-four hours,” Dr. Hoggins said. “And I’ll be here to monitor him and help with the side effects. I’ll need a few bottles of water, some ibuprofen, and a chair.”
“You’re staying here?” Gyro asked.
“I have to. As I said, this drug is intense,” Dr. Hoggins replied. “A doctor needs to keep an eye on the patient for two days before they can be released. Not only to make sure the drug is working correctly, but to keep an eye on the side effects and look for allergic reactions.”
“He’s dangerous. I don’t think that’s a good idea,” Fenton said.
“Don’t worry about me. I’m more prepared than you think.” Dr. Hoggins opened the gray box, showing a small gun. She picked it up and loaded a little red and white striped dart into the chamber. “I’m a dead shot with this thing. I once took out an escapee serial killer at two-hundred yards.” She grinned and this time, it wasn’t friendly.
“My bad at underestimating you,” Fenton said with a wry smile.
“Now, let’s go make my patient a bit more comfortable,” Dr. Hoggins said. “If you could unlock his manacles, please?”
Cautiously, Fenton unlocked the door and approached Negaduck. For some reason, when they were on the island, he had felt comfortable with Negaduck as they worked on the challenges together. But now, with an animalistic desperation surrounding him, Negaduck felt threatening. He quickly unlocked the manacles, then back away through the door, bolting it behind him.
“Do you understand what you’re getting into taking these pills?” Dr. Hoggins asked Negaduck as he rubbed the feeling back into his wrists. “This isn’t going to be a walk in the park.”
Negaduck nodded.
“Would you like some water?” Dr. Hoggins said, calmly holding out two round, white pills.
Negaduck took the pills. He stared at them for a while before throwing his head back and dry swallowing.
“I suggest you sleep while you can,” Dr. Hoggins said, her voice laced with sympathy. “We’ve got a long day ahead of us.” She then turned to Gyro and Fenton, giving them a low-brow frown. “Didn’t I ask you to get me some things? Water, ibuprofen, and a chair. I can’t be expected to stand around all day.”
Gyro sent Fenton to run the errand as he packed the Gizmoduck suit in its compact form for transportation. He said his goodbyes to the doctor and his intern before heading back to his lab.
When he returned with everything Dr. Hoggins requested, Fenton had also grabbed a chair for himself.
“Well, if you insist on keeping me company,” the pig said, settling down. She pulled out her phone with a pair of earbuds. “Although I’m in the middle of a good murder mystery, so I’m afraid I won’t be the best conversationalist.”
Fenton sat in his chair, looking from the doctor to Negaduck, who had lain down on the cot in the cell. He was glad that Dr. Hoggins was with him. He missed the protection of the Gizmoduck suit, but was certain that the psychiatrist’s skill with the tranquilizer gun was more reliable than pies.
Taking out his own phone, he prepared to spend the rest of his watch scrolling through science articles he’d been meaning to read. However, he couldn’t concentrate on them, and it wasn’t just because of the late hour. Instead, he bought and downloaded one of the books Charity had said was her favorite, remembering how animated she was when talking about it. After every few pages, he would glance up and check on Negaduck.
At eight AM exactly, Darkwing Duck shambled in with rumpled costume and feathers, and a large coffee cup in one hand.
“Oh, that smells delicious. Would someone be a dear and get one for me?” Dr. Hoggins said, pulling out her earbuds.
Fenton quickly made introductions and gave Darkwing a quick explanation as to her presence. The masked-hero looked to have approved of Fenton’s initiative in getting the doctor here so quickly and took Fenton’s chair.
After fetching the psychiatrist a cup of coffee, he poured himself a double portion of the java and gulped it down. Not that he needed it regardless of getting only four hours of sleep. He was used to late hours and little rest.
Not only that, but he felt wide awake in anticipation of taking Charity to his family’s party. True, it wasn’t exactly a date, but why did it feel like one?
With less than four hours until his uncle’s birthday party, he didn’t feel like catching up on sleep but it did give him enough time to go home, shower and find something nicer to wear.
***
“Gladstone, pick up. You better not be ignoring my calls. Phone me back immediately,” Scrooge shouted into the receiver. This was his fifth voicemail message he left his nephew.
“Perhaps you should save your blood pressure and not call for a while,” Mrs. Beakley suggested.
“Curse that boy’s luck. More than likely, he does not want to be found,” Scrooge said, leaning back in his chair and crossing his arms. “If that’s the case, we might be waiting for a while.”
“Perhaps I will use one of my vacation days and take Webby on a day on the town,” Mrs. Beakley said. “She’s going through a growth spurt and needs some new clothes.”
“That’s fine,” Scrooge said, waving his hand. “Maybe me and the boys could pop over to the Andes and—“
“You promised no treasure hunting until we have this curse broken,” Mrs. Beakley warned.
Scrooge pouted.
***
When she awoke, Charity found the McDuck Manor an entirely different place than the previous mornings. Before, the residents were properly organized and working towards one specific goal. But today, everyone seemed to be doing their own thing. Mrs. Beakley and Webby were on their way out the door for a shopping trip. Launchpad was still sleeping, considering he had been guarding Jim since three that morning. Della announced she was going to look for a motorcycle in Mr. McDuck’s garage, and Donald wanted his nephews to help him clean up his boat house, but the three boys said they were working on a project.
It was almost as if they had either forgotten about Charity or were so familiar with her that they didn’t mind her doing whatever she wanted. However, that left her with an empty space in her schedule until Fenton’s family’s party. She couldn’t find Fenton anywhere in the manor, and Darkwing was on guard duty. She could have gone down to talk to the masked duck, but after what she said to him last night, she wasn’t sure she could face him. Her words had come out in the heat of the moment and had been too harsh, but a part of her was too proud to face Darkwing and apologize. At least, not yet. She would after the party.
After eating a breakfast of cold cereal, she went back to her room to wait until noon. In the meantime, she organized her things and contemplated if she should go looking for a washing machine for her clothes. She had been warned that snooping could have dangerous repercussions, so she decided to wait until Mrs. Beakley returned.
Instead, she took a luxurious bath and spent more time than usual fixing up her hair and feathers. With curly hair, it was sometimes a hit or miss when it came to a good day. If the humidity in the air was too much, she might as well dress up as a swamp monster rather than try to tame her hair. But today wasn’t all that bad. She would never have hair like how Aphrodite prepared it, but she attempted to straighten it enough to get some attractive ringlets.
After rummaging through the bags her step-dad had sent her, she was surprised to find one of her skirts and a short-sleeved blouse that went with it. She hardly ever wore skirts, but she was in the right mood to show off her legs, especially with no bruises to mar them.
As she looked at herself in the mirror, she almost changed her mind. Dressed as she was, how could she persuade Fenton’s family that she wasn’t his girlfriend? Had she overdone it? Or was it that she wanted to look really pretty for Fenton?
She looked at the clock. It was 11:30. She still had time to change, but decided against it. Who cares if she spent a little more time on her appearance? It wasn’t everyday she went to meet people. In fact, if her mother didn’t treat her like Rapunzel locked in a tower her whole life, this might be how she would look and dress all the time. It’s not like she was wearing more expensive make-up or perfume or anything really special.
Before she could change her mind, she left her room.
She purposefully left some time before she needed to meet Fenton so she could make her way down to the basement. Yes, Darkwing Duck was there, but it wasn’t him she needed to talk to.
Surprisingly, Darkwing wasn’t the only one guarding Negaduck.
“Oh, hello. Are you here to take our lunch requests?” the female pig asked, putting down her phone.
“Uh…sorry. I’m just here to talk to Jim,” Charity said, her tone half-apologetic, half-confused. “And who are you?”
“I’m Dr. Hoggins, a psychiatrist,” the pig said, standing up and holding out her hand.
“I’m Charity Loveatte,” Charity said brightly, shaking. “You must be the doctor Fenton said would be coming. Thank you so much for helping us.”
“My pleasure,” Dr. Hoggins said. “Although it’s not so pleasant for my patient.” She turned a worried glance toward the cell.
On the cot, Negaduck huddled in a ball. He seemed to be asleep but was breathing hard. Although his brow glistened with sweat, he was shivering.
“What’s wrong with him?” Charity asked, rushing to the bars. Her heart felt crushed seeing him like this.
“It’s the side-effects of the medicine. I’m afraid that they’re going to be severe for a while. But don’t you worry, dear. I’m here to take care of him.” The doctor patted Charity’s hand.
“Thank you. Should I bring down some blankets for him? Maybe a cup of tea?” Charity wondered.
“That would be nice. And if it’s not too much of a trouble, maybe a sandwich or two for me. Mustard, not mayo, though,” Dr. Hoggins said with a grateful smile.
“Sure,” Charity said, turning to look at Negaduck for a few moments more. She wished she could go to him and hold his head on her lap. She knew that always made her feel better when she was sick, recalling the comfort of her mother’s hand on her head or the sound of Launchpad’s voice, whoever was keeping her company at that time.
“And anything for you tall, dark and mysterious?” Dr. Hoggins asked, leaning to look around Charity.
She had forgotten the third person in the room. Her stomach flip-flopped as she turned to Darkwing.
“Yeah, I’ll have one, too. But I’m a mayo guy,” he said in his usual tone, nothing revealing how he felt about their exchange the night before.
Charity gave him a smile before rushing upstairs. She fixed a plateful of sandwiches, making sure to use mayo on half and mustard on the others, and a cup of Mrs. Beakley’s tea. She found a pair of sodas and some apples to add to the meal. She then snooped around—despite what Mrs. Beakley said—and found a room with some blankets without getting cursed. Bonus!
With her arms full, she returned to the basement.
“Can I put the blanket on him?” Charity requested, pointing at the locked door.
Darkwing’s beak stiffened, but Dr. Hoggins nodded.
“Go right ahead, darling,” the pig said between bites.
Darkwing went to the door and opened it, keeping on one side of the bars as Charity went in.
Kneeling down, Charity put the cup of tea on the floor and carefully settled the blanket around Negaduck, tucking it around him. She used a corner to wipe away the sweat that hadn’t soaked into his mask. She wondered if she should remove it to make him more comfortable.
As the cloth rubbed his temple, Negaduck’s eyes half opened. They were bloodshot but awake.
“I just wanted to warn you. I’m leaving,” Charity whispered.
“No,” Negaduck rasped, weakly grabbing her wrist. “Don’t go. Please.”
“Shhhh,” Charity hushed gently. “I’m not going far. It’s only about six miles away, just for a few hours. I promise.”
She offered him some of the tea, and he sipped it slowly. She ran her hand over his head soothingly. She expected him to push her away, but instead he closed his eyes again, going back to sleep. She caressed his cheek, allowing her love for him to pretend that perhaps this drug would change their relationship. Maybe it only took him getting sick to let her get close to him.
Charity furrowed her eyebrows. “He’s sick,” she said, confused.
“As a dog,” Dr. Hoggins said, not understanding Charity’s point. “But give him a day or two, and we’ll see how he feels.”
But he shouldn’t be sick. I’m the one who should be in bed, Charity pondered. As she left the cell, mulling over this quandary, Darkwing locked the door behind her.
“Are you off to some place, dear?”
Charity’s thoughts were interrupted by Dr. Hoggins. “Huh?”
“It’s just you look like you’re ready for a date or something,” the pig said with a smile.
Remembering that Fenton might be waiting for her, she said, “Oh, yes. What time is it?” There was a clock on the wall, and it read ten to noon. “I’ve got to run.” She jogged out of the room and toward the stairs, but at the sound of her name, she halted. She knew it was Darkwing before turning around. “Yes?” she asked, hoping that he wasn’t going to get into something messy with this conversation.
“I—What I—Can I ask where are you going?” Darkwing sputtered, acting as flustered as she felt.
Charity wondered if it would be better to lie. She didn’t want to feed the fire that was the rivalry between Darkwing and Fenton, but she hated lying. In the end, she said truthfully, “Fenton asked me to go with him to his uncle’s birthday party.” She waited for any sign of jealousy on the masked hero’s face.
“Oh,” Darkwing said, surprised. “That’s…that’s great.” He didn’t sound like he meant it. He looked away, his expression unreadable.
“Is there something you need?” Charity asked. She was trying to give Darkwing whatever time he needed to talk, but she felt anxious that Fenton might be waiting for her.
“Uh…I just wanted to tell you…You look nice,” he said, a friendly smile forming on his beak. “Have a good time at the party. You deserve a break.”
Charity smiled back, sincere and happy before saying goodbye and racing up the stairs. She was certain that Darkwing had more to say and was grateful that he left it for another time. The last thing she wanted was to bring any brooding feelings with her when she would meet Fenton’s family.
Back on the main floor, she was surrounded by the triplets in the foyer.
“Hey, Charity. A package came for you,” Dewey said, holding out a large box.
“Is it what I think it is?” Huey asked, his eyes wide and his pupils dilating with excitement.
“I don’t think I’ll be getting two packages,” Charity said with a smile. “But I expect those are my family’s journals.” She had called her grandfather the day before, and as promised, he had sent the package overnight.
Huey gave a whoop of excitement, taking the package from his blue-clad brother. “You don’t mind if I open it and start on my research? Please?”
Charity laughed. “Go right ahead. That’s what they’re here for.”
Huey pulled out his official Jr. Woodchuck pocketknife out and carefully opened the box. He pulled out a booklet of printing paper that was about an inch thick. “It looks as if someone has transcribed the journals digitally. Oh, and there’s a note from your grandfather, Charity.”
Huey handed both the booklet and the note to Charity.
For the sake of the curious boys, Charity read this out-loud.
“’Charity, knowing my wife, I’m sure she is behind this quest you have taken upon yourself. While I do not want your grandmother to suffer, it is about time someone dealt with the family’s curse. I’m just sorry that it had to be you. If I was of a stronger fiber in my youth, I might have broken it before you were even born. I have no regrets and wouldn’t change the past, especially being able to take away your grandmother’s pain. Please take care, my little one.
“’I have not only enclosed the digital transcription of the journals, but the copies that my mother transcribed in her own hand. I’m afraid that some of my mother’s journals were damaged in a flood several decades ago, and I did my best to read them correctly.
“’Also, I am including the original journals that have been passed down through our family since our ancestors first started writ—‘“
“What!?” Huey exclaimed, digging into the box. He pulled out a leather-bound book, set it down and reached back in. Almost reverently, he took out clear, plastic case that contained several old books, then another case that had scroll parchments. “These…these are really, really old. They’re at least a thousand years old.”
“I’ve never seen those before. I didn’t know my grandfather had them,” Charity admitted. She looked back at her note, skipping to the next sentence. “’They have been preserved time after time by experts at great expense, but if you can use them to stop you and your mom from being in unnecessary pain, then I don’t care if they are burned or torn apart. You do what you must to live a long and happy life.’”
“This is amazing!” Huey exclaimed. “Do you know how many Woodchuck badges I can earn with these babies? I’m going to need acid free gloves and some other tools. Oh, I wonder if Gyro will let me borrow his clean room. We can’t let the air ruin these precious items.” He carefully repacked the shipping box and ran off, forgetting about everything else.
Charity watched then yelled after him, “Your welcome.” She chuckled, knowing that her family’s history was in good hands.
“You’re looking good, Charity.”
The lovebird looked down at the green-clad triplet who was taking a picture of her.
“Are you off on a date with Launchpad?” Louie asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Or Darkwing?” Dewey asked hopefully.
Charity frowned. “I didn’t give you permission to take my picture.” She was getting wise with Louie. His young duckling act wasn’t fooling her anymore. “And it’s not a date. Fenton needed someone to go with him to his uncle’s birthday party.”
“Darn it. It looks like Webby’s going to win the bet,” Dewey said, scuffing the tile with his webbed foot.
“Okay, I didn’t mind this whole betting thing at first, but if you’re not even going to pretend it’s a secret anymore, then I’m shutting it down,” Charity said, feeling her cheeks burn. “First, I’m doing this for Fenton because we’re friends. And second, my love life shouldn’t be anyone’s business. It shouldn’t even be my business as long as I’m under a curse.”
“Whoa, don’t say something we’re all going to regret,” Louie assuaged. “If you shut me down, you’re going to disappoint a lot of orphans and homeless pets.”
“What?”
Louie held out his phone, showing her the website of his chosen charity. “Can you really say no to this face? Your contribution of hundreds of dollars will make sure she and her little kitten will find a loving home.”
Charity melted, scrolling through one picture after another. She sighed. “You said hundreds? You’re not joking, right?”
“Well, let’s say it’s closer to thousands,” Louie said with a shameless shrug. “The gods of Ithaquack really like to bet.”
Charity almost rubbed her face before remembering she put on makeup. “Thousands? Really?” She worried her bottom beak. “Fine. Just…don’t talk about this around me, please? I don’t want to know.”
“No problem,” Louie said, making a “zipping my beak” gesture.
At that time, Fenton slipped into the manor, quickly catching her eye. He made a gesture for her to hurry up.
“Thanks,” Charity said, giving the phone back. “Please, don’t make me regret this.”
As she ran to the front door and Fenton, she thought she heard Dewey say to his brother, “You better hope she doesn’t find out about…” but didn’t catch any more of the sentence.
Great, now I’ve got to find out what that other thing is, Charity thought. She should have expected something like this from one of Scrooge’s nephews.
As she raced out the front door and closed it behind her, she was met with the staring eyes of Fenton.
“What? Is something wrong?” Charity asked, looking down at her skirt. Did she get it dirty when she went to visit Jim?
“No, nothing’s wrong. I just didn’t think you would dress up for my family,” Fenton said, looking embarrassed. He straightened the collar on his shirt. He wore a nicer one than what he usually wore into work, but maybe he should have worn his suit instead. He had contemplated it, but it reminded him too much of the incident with Gandra and Mark Beaks.
“Is this too formal? Should I go change?” Charity wondered.
“No, no. You look…really nice,” Fenton said with a smile. But the smile quickly fell. “And we’re running late. Come on.”
Charity blushed, both from the compliment and Fenton grabbing her hand and pulling her down the stone steps to the idling cab in front of the fountain. Soon, they were whizzing out the gates of McDuck Manor to the city.
6.2 miles, Charity thought, hoping that it didn’t cause Jim too much discomfort. Just a couple of hours. And that reminded of her of her earlier questions when she was in the basement.
“I went to visit Jim,” Charity told Fenton.
“So you met Dr. Hoggins?” Fenton asked.
Charity nodded. “Thank you, again. But something was wrong with Jim. Dr. Hoggins said it was because of the medication he was on.”
Fenton quickly gave Charity the run-down on the new medication, giving more detail from the research he had read online a few hours ago. “Dr. Hoggins reassured me that the side effects should abate within a day or two.”
That was reassuring, but didn’t answer Charity’s biggest question. “He acted like he was sick, sweating and weak. Shouldn’t I be feeling that for him?” Charity asked.
Fenton’s eyebrow rose. “You don’t feel anything? Nausea? Any body aches?” Fenton asked, going through some of the symptoms he remembered.
Charity shook his head. “I feel great. How can that be?”
“It might be because of one of three reasons,” Fenton said. “One, the symptoms Negaduck is feeling are all in his head. The drug’s active agents are to help those with mental illnesses and the side effects tend to be psychosomatic that sometimes manifest physically. He’s not really ill or in pain, he just thinks he is.”
Charity frowned. She didn’t like the idea of Jim in that condition, but what was the alternative? The drugs were going to help him. And it wasn’t real pain, so she couldn’t take it away from him.
“Reason two could be because it’s drug related,” Fenton said. “Do you remember when Manny gave Darkwing the paralyzing drug?”
Charity immediately grinned, remembering the experiments. “Yeah?”
“You weren’t paralyzed during that experiment. Paralysis can be a symptom of some illnesses. Perhaps the curse doesn’t apply to drug-related symptoms,” Fenton proposed. “Or reason number three is that the curse doesn’t deal with mental illnesses. After all, Jim Starling has been dealing with mental illness for years, seeing a psychiatrist to help him with his paranoia and depression. But that wasn’t transferred to you.”
“Hmmm, that is interesting,” Charity said. “Perhaps you’ll have to do a lot more experiments to figure out if that was the case.” She laughed but stopped when Fenton didn’t join her.
“As much as the idea intrigues me,” Fenton said, “I don’t know if I could go through with it. I wouldn’t want to do anything that could hurt you, even if there’s only a remote possibility of pain.”
They both found interesting things to look at outside the window.
Realizing that the awkward silence was his fault, Fenton wracked his brain for a different subject when he remembered he had brought Charity a present. “Oh, I have something for you.” Out of his pocket, he pulled out a phone. A really nice and expensive looking phone. “I noticed you didn’t have one of your own.”
“I can’t accept that,” Charity said, although she wanted to. It was almost unheard of for someone not to own a cell phone in this day and age, but her mother had insisted that Charity not have one. She almost felt silly thinking this, being an adult, but she also never had a job to pay for one.
“Don’t worry. It’s my backup,” Fenton explained. “That is, when I joined McDuck Enterprises, I was given a company phone and put on their plan. Even unpaid interns get some benefits. This was my old phone.”
“Thank you,” Charity said, taking it. “Maybe I can call my step-dad and ask for some money to put some minutes on it.”
“Well…” Fenton rubbed the back of his neck. “I already did that.”
“Fenton,” Charity said, feeling slightly irritated that he spent money on her. “I promise to pay you back.”
“It’s okay. I figure you should get something out of meeting my family,” Fenton said. “They’re a handful. Oh, that reminds me. I don’t suppose you know any Spanish.”
“Uh…”
“Because my abuela doesn’t speak a word of English, and a lot of my family prefers not to use any English around her. My cousins and the younger kids, they’ll speak in English,” Fenton explained.
Charity smiled sheepishly. “Well…I did take two years of Spanish in High School, but…I barely passed only because I memorized lines from YouTube videos of the Spanish version of Darkwing Duck episodes.” Her grin widened.
Fenton contemplated this for a few beats. “That’s…actually perfect. You’ll do great,” he said, handing over a small bead of plastic that looked like an earbud without the cord. “This is a Bluetooth translating device. It’s synced to your phone that has a great translator app that I downloaded. It’ll translate all spoken Spanish into English. If you’re having problems speaking, you can look up words with your phone.”
Charity looked concerned. “Wait, aren’t you going to be with me the whole time?” she asked.
Fenton laughed. “No, no. They’re going to try to separate us right at the door so that they can interrogate us individually, so let’s keep our stories straight,” he said seriously. “We’re not dating. We’re not boyfriend/girlfriend. We’re just friends.”
“And that I’m head-over-heels in love with you because of an ancient curse,” Charity added with a grin.
“Don’t ever mention that,” Fenton said. “If my family found that out, they might just marry us on the spot.”
Charity laughed and blushed at the same time. “Maybe I should have changed my clothes and gone with a more casual look. But then again, at least I don’t have my Aphrodite make-over anymore. That might have blown their minds.”
“I like you better this way,” Fenton said with a smile.
Charity’s blush deepened. “Stop it,” she told the scientist, trying to be mad at him. “If you keep saying things like that, nobody is going to be convinced we’re not dating.”
“You could have fooled me.”
Fenton and Charity turned to the cab driver, who was looking at them through the rear-view mirror.
“We’ve arrived,” the cabby said with a smile, tapping the meter to show how much the ride cost.
As Fenton paid the fee, the driver winked at them. “Good luck you two.”
Chuckling at the thought of the driver listening to their conversation, they approached a large, two-story home. It was in an older neighborhood where the houses looked more Victorian than modern, and most of the homes were in good repair with tended lawns.
Fenton took a deep breath. “You ready?”
“You look more scared than I do,” Charity observed with a smirk.
Matching her smile, Fenton knocked on the door.
Within five seconds, the door was flung open and a short, middle-aged duck cried out, speaking in rapid Spanish as she threw her arms around Fenton.
It took Charity a while for her to realize a feminine voice was translating in her ear.
“Little Fenton, I’m so glad you came. Your mamá has been waiting for you. How’s your job as a scientist? You look so skinny. Come in and eat something,” the voice in Charity’s ear said.
The woman’s eyes fell on Charity, and the smile froze.
“Tia Carmen, this is my friend, Charity,” Fenton introduced. “Charity, this is my Aunt Carmen. She’s married to my Uncle Angelo, who is turning fifty today.”
“It’s so good to meet you,” Charity said nervously, holding out a hand. When they shook, she felt as if Fenton’s aunt was a little hesitant.
“Fenton, ¿ya conoce tu mamá a tu novia?”
Charity’s device translated, “Fenton, has your mamá met your girlfriend?”
“Charity doesn’t speak Spanish, Tia,” Fenton said. “And she’s not my girlfriend.” He refrained from answering his aunt’s question.
“Well, come in. Come in,” Carmen said in accented English, although her smile still looked tight-lip. “Your cousins have been looking forward to seeing you.”
Fenton grimaced.
As they walked into the house, wonderful smells of spicy, fragrant foods wafted around them like a blanket. There were people everywhere, both adults and children, most eating from paper plates while sitting on couches and chairs while a few ducklings knelt on the floor and used a coffee table to prop their plates. There was a large “Happy Birthday” sign hung on the ceiling and dozens of helium balloons bobbed in the air.
Several people called out Fenton’s name along with a few sentences in Spanish. There were so many people talking that Charity’s translator didn’t work properly, only translating a word here and there.
“And this is Fenton’s girlfriend, Charity,” Carmen introduced to the large group, putting a hand on the lovebird’s shoulder.
“We’re not—“ Fenton started to protest when a taller duck with larger proportions of muscles raced up and grabbed Fenton around the neck, rubbing his hair with broad knuckles.
“Puchis primo, trayendo una chica como ella a esa casa. Tienes cajónes!”
“Puchis, cousin, bringing a girl like her into this house. You have drawers,” the translator said, although Charity wasn’t certain if it was accurate.
“Hello, Antonio,” Fenton said, struggling to free himself. In the end, he just hung limply.
“Tia María, tengo tu patito aquí,” Antonio called out, walking away with Fenton still in a headlock.
“Aunt María, I have your little duckling,” Charity heard in her ear.
Charity tried to follow, but Carmen stopped her with an arm around her shoulders, leading her to the circle of people eating.
“You must tell us how you met,” the older woman insisted. “You must have a wonderful story of how you started dating.”
Charity felt she had no choice since all eyes in the living room were on her. Taking a seat that was vacated by a teenager after a few terse words in Spanish, she faced the crowd. “Well, first off, we’re not dating,” Charity said firmly, finding over a dozen disbelieving eyes staring back at her.
Skipping the first time they met when Gizmoduck saved her during the invasion of the moonlanders, Charity tried to keep to the truth, telling how she met Fenton in the crowded restaurant and that later they met again at McDuck Enterprise’s lab.
“You mean, Fenton experiments on people?” a young boy asked, looking both horrified and excited
“Uh…it wasn’t anything terrible,” Charity said, finding a believable lie to fill in the blanks. “He was testing a new medicine for burns, and I so happen to have a second-degree on my wrist.” Charity realized at this time, there might be holes in her story that she wouldn’t know how to fill.
“Que cielos, how did you do that?” a woman about Charity’s age asked.
“Cooking,” Charity said, using her mother’s fallback to her own unexplained burns. “But as you can see, it’s healed really well.” Well, not because of Fenton’s medicine, but it did help, she thought to herself.
“How long have you been dating?” another woman asked.
“We’re not dating,” Charity said. Again she worried about being caught in a lie. If she told them they didn’t even know each other a week, they would wonder how her burn healed so quickly.
“Have you kissed him yet?” a young girl asked unabashedly.
Several adults berated the girl’s audacity in Spanish, but by the looks in their eyes, they wanted to know the answer as well.
“We haven’t kissed,” Charity said. “Because I’m not his girlfriend.” She really needed to get off this subject. And her stomach offered the best suggestion. “I’m going to get something to eat. That food smells really good.”
She practically jumped out of her seat and sprinted in the direction the smells were wafting from, finding a table spread out with a variety of foods found south of the border, and better yet, they were authentic instead of the restaurant knock-offs she was used to. She took a little of everything, her plate piled high with beans and rice dishes, scooping dollops of guacamole and sour cream in the middle and feeling sorrowful that she couldn’t eat everything.
“Oh, I’m so glad someone has come with an appetite,” another woman about the same age as Carmen told Charity. “It’s so good to see Fenton with such a nice and pretty girl.”
“Thanks,” Charity said with a smile. “But we’re not dating.”
“Oooooh,” the woman said, putting a finger to the side of her nose and winking as if they shared a secret. “I don’t suppose you’ve met María, Fenton’s mamá, yet?”
“No,” Charity said with a shake of her head. Since the woman was refusing to let her find someplace to sit down and eat, she filled her fork and began eating right there.
“Hmmm,” the woman hummed, smiling in the same tight-lipped way as Carmen. “Well, I hope it goes well.” She patted Charity’s shoulder and walked away.
What was that about? Charity wondered. Had Fenton forgotten to mention something about his mother? Did she have three eyes or webbed fingers or something? She wandered the house with its crowd, seeing if she could spot Fenton, but wherever Antonio had taken him, it wasn’t with the majority of the family.
Finding the backdoor open to a big backyard with tables and chairs and even more people, Charity decided that she could at least enjoy the sunshine and eat her food at the same time. However, as she made her way to a table, she noticed how many eyes followed her, heads turning to whisper to neighbors.
Her presence was certainly making waves. So much for convincing his family that she wasn’t dating Fenton.
She was almost done with her food and contemplating going back for another plate of desserts when a cacophony of voices cheering broke through the normal chatter. Around the side of the house, a group of boys ranging from teen-aged to their early thirties ran into the yard, carrying Fenton above their heads. The children who were eating with their parents or playing games in the grass all jumped up to follow, starting a chant.
It was a single word in Spanish, and Charity’s Bluetooth translated.
“Fly. Fly. Fly.”
At the children’s cheer, the group of boys started flinging Fenton into the air as high as they could. Fenton had a ruffled yet resigned look on his face as he was tossed time and time again. Eventually, the group released him before the crowd of children pleaded for their turn.
Charity was laughing so hard that she couldn’t suppress it when Fenton sat down beside her.
“What was that about?” she asked, still chuckling.
“It’s an old family tradition,” Fenton said. “It started out as a game my uncles played to toss all the kids into the air and pretend that they could fly. But as everyone got older, my uncles set a requirement so they wouldn’t have to let the older kids have a turn and save their aching backs.” Fenton didn’t volunteer more information.
“And what was that requirement?” Charity asked, smiling.
Fenton sighed, trying to lay his hair back to where it was. “You couldn’t have a turn if you’ve had your first kiss.”
Charity’s cheeks puffed out as she suppressed more laughter.
Fenton hid his face in his folded arms on the table.
“I’m—I’m so sorry,” Charity tried to say sincerely.
“Yeah, well…my cousins have replaced my uncles in the tradition and keep it alive just for me,” Fenton said. “And to make sure I play along, they tell all the younger kids that the oldest has to go first, so nobody gets a turn unless I go.”
“Oh, the worst kind of blackmail,” Charity said. “It’s sweet that you tolerate it for them.”
“Like I have a choice. I’m not exactly Gizmoduck like this,” Fenton said, gesturing to his body. He looked downtrodden.
Charity had noticed that the males of Fenton’s family tended to be on the larger side. Not exactly body-builders or behemoths, but she couldn’t recall the last time she’d seen so many defined biceps. Or for that matter, pecs. She suspected the single men were the ones that liked to wear open shirts.
“I like you as you are,” Charity said, mimicking what he said to her back in the cab. She touched his arm.
Fenton smiled.
“Awww, they’re so cute,” a teenage girl said as she passed by.
Fenton and Charity both jerked away from each other.
“Dang it!” Charity hissed. “I thought I had almost convinced them.”
At that, it was Fenton’s turn to laugh. “I think we have more than our work cut out for us.” That’s when his gaze went to behind Charity. “Oh, there’s Mamá. Mamá, over here.”
“Fenton! I’m so glad you could make it,” a rich, accented voice said from behind Charity. “And who is this?”
“Mamá, I’d like you to meet Charity, my friend. We’re not dating,” he said firmly. “Charity, meet my mamá. This is María Crackshell-Cabrera.”
“How do you do?” Charity said as she turned around and offered the hand.
If the smiles she received earlier were strained, María’s was so taut it might snap.
“Nice to meet you,” María said, both her tone and handshake ill-fitting the greeting. “It’s good to know the face of the girl who’s kept my son away from home for two nights in a row.”
Fenton looked at Charity then at his mother strangely. “As I told you, Charity needed help.”
“She must have to make you forget to tell your own mother where you are,” María said, her tone tinted with frost.
Both Charity and Fenton didn’t miss the intonation, the latter widening his eyes at his mother’s rudeness, the former trying hard not to react.
“Excuse us,” Fenton said, and surprising even himself, took his mother’s elbow and led her away.
Charity watched as Fenton spoke to his mother. Even though she couldn’t hear exactly what was said, she knew they switched from English to Spanish as the conversation grew heated, although kept in hushed tones.
Realizing she was staring, Charity paid closer attention to her plate, scraping the last bites of tamales into her mouth and chewing slowly. That’s when she noticed that everyone in Fenton’s family was watching María and Fenton, their glances not at all discreet.
After a few minutes, Fenton returned to the table, his mother going back into the house.
Charity didn’t want to ask what the argument was about. It wasn’t her business, but she could tell it bothered Fenton. She couldn’t imagine a nice guy like him fighting with his mom that often.
“So, how many cousins do you have?” Charity asked, tapping her fork against her empty plate.
Fenton sighed. “Well, my abuela, she had seven kids. María, my mother, she’s the fifth in line. All of my aunts and uncles have married at least once. Let’s see…three, eight, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, twenty, twenty-two…I think. And about half of them are married and have kids of their own. Don’t ask me how many great-grand-children my abuela has. I can’t keep track of them.”
“Big family,” Charity observed, nodding her head.
“I’m sorry about Mamá,” Fenton apologized. “I’m not sure why she was so rude.”
“It’s not my business,” Charity said, holding up her hands.
“I don’t understand why she acted that way,” Fenton said, shaking his head. “I don’t suppose you’ve been arrested, have you?”
Charity’s face twisted into wry humor, not understanding the joke. “No. Why?”
“Oh. I guess you didn’t know my mom’s a detective with the police department,” Fenton said.
“Nope,” Charity said, shaking her head. Then her eyebrows turned down. Her voice turned to a whisper. “Does she know you’re…” She didn’t dare finish her sentence so she wouldn’t give anything away in case somebody was listening. And how nosy this family was, it was a possibility.
“Oh, there’s no hiding anything from my mamá,” Fenton said with a chuckle. “And she still thinks that I brought my girlfriend, just like everyone else.”
“Perhaps we’re protesting too much,” Charity said. She shrugged. “Let them believe what they want. When you find yourself a girl you really like, things will be different. Then your family can embarrass someone else.”
Fenton smiled. “Yeah…maybe..” His eyes remained on her.
And for once, Charity didn’t look away. What did it hurt to let herself pretend that Fenton was more than a friend just in her mind? She was already pretending that this was kind-of, sort-of, maybe a date, even if he didn’t see it that way.
“Charity, after the curse—“ His sentence was cut off by loud music. Fumbling for his pocket, he pulled out his phone that was blaring “Hero” by Nickleback. He grinned sheepishly before putting the cell to his ear. In a deep voice, he said, “Yeah?” He listened for a few moments before saying, “I’m on my way.”
Charity frowned, getting a sinking feeling.
“Uh…Charity?” Fenton’s voice was back to normal. “Listen…Don’t be mad.”
“I’m already mad,” Charity said, suspecting what was going to happen. She had seen too many movies and read too many comics not to know.
“I need to go. The Beagle Boys are trying to rob a bank again,” Fenton whispered, standing up.
Charity grabbed his wrist. “Don’t you leave me alone,” she ordered him.
“I’m sorry,” he said with an apologetic smile. He pulled away.
“Don’t you leave me alone,” Charity hissed again, her eyes glaring at him.
“Sorry,” he whispered, slinking away.
And Charity found herself in the middle of a family reunion that wasn’t hers that could choose to speak a language she knew very badly, and no money to call a cab. She was stuck.
Notes:
Hi.
First, you have noticed that I have used a bit of Spanish, and the next chapter will be likewise. I'd like to thank my wonderful husband (who is a Spanish teacher) for supplying the Spanish as accurately and culturally as he could for the situation. He learned his Spanish while serving a religious mission in Guatemala but has studied different dialects. In my headcannon, Fenton's family is from Mexico, and my husband has done his best to choose words and phrases that are more common to that country. Each of the Spanish speaking countries has their own dialects, sometimes even their own words. One word might be innocent in one country while in another it could be a swear word.
With the English translation that Charity hears in her Bluetooth, they're not 100% accurate because I wanted to use the Google translation of the Spanish since she is using an app. Here's an example. The word cajónes in Spanish is the same as "balls" in English slang, but the direct translation is "drawers."
Second, how Fenton calls his mother in the show "M'ma" as the cannon spelling is used from what I've seen on the Internet, but I am using the more traditional Spanish spelling of "mamá". I am doing this because I feel that it adds more to Fenton's connection to his family and his background. Also, this chapter, I made sure to add the accent on mamá, but I have been lazy and not done that in previous chapters. Sorry.
Third, from what I've found on the Internet and the show, Maria Crackshell-Cabrera has been called an officer for the Duckburg PD, however, I refer to her as a detective (promotion!). I have done this for the simple reason that she is not in uniform when she's on the job. All officers must be in uniform while working, but detectives don't have uniforms and sometimes wear their badges on necklaces much like Maria does. Not to mention, she would be a senior member of the force, and it is very likely that she has been promoted to detective.
Thank you everyone for reading. If you like my writing and my OC, Charity, I have a few more fanfics with her in it. "The Hit" is an AU fanfic where Drake Mallard is Charity's body guard. It's an action/comedy story, and I highly suggest reading it. Also, if there are any Darkwing Duck '91 fans, I suggest checking out my story "Blue Waltz."
I'll see you next Tuesday.
Chapter 26: Chapter 26
Summary:
The continuation of Charity at Fenton's family party.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 26
Wouldn’t it be nice to have a musical interlude sometimes in life? In a play, it always happened after an intense, dramatic scene to indicate the halfway point of the story. Then the audience can get up, walk around, and stretch their legs. Once the audience is back, the orchestra plays a medley of songs, slowly bringing everyone’s minds back to the playwrite’s imagination, immersing the audience into a different world.
Yeah, having a musical interlude would definitely have been nice to cushion me against one adventure after another.
***
Charity looked around the backyard at the gossip leaping from one beak to another. And she rewound through the last few minutes, wondering what they thought of her. First, Fenton introduced her to his mother, María. Then he and María had an argument. When the argument was over, Fenton only stayed with Charity for a few minutes before racing off, leaving the lovebird to her own devices.
Fenton’s family already thought that they were dating. Did they think this might be some sort of break up? Or were they gossiping that Fenton may have run away rather than deal with what was going on with his mother? And what was up with María? She had acted so cold toward Charity that something was going on. Whatever it was, the whole family knew it by the forced smiles and questioning glances.
The situation would have already been an amazing dumpster fire, but to add oil in the mix, Fenton had gone to save the day as Gizmoduck, leaving her armed with only a Bluetooth translator that didn’t pick up social cues or slang. And with not even a cent to her name, she couldn’t call a cab. She could call Launchpad to pick her up, but what would Fenton think of her for deserting his family’s party?
She may be mad at him, but that didn’t mean she was going to leave. Hoping that the time would go by quickly, she picked up her plate and went back into the house for dessert. Maybe if she ate slowly enough, everyone would avoid her until Fenton returned.
No such luck. When she came back with several cookies, some pudding, and a few other samplers of sweets she didn’t recognize, her table was filled with Fenton’s male relatives who had tossed him into the air. They must have given all the little ones a turn and were now talking loudly and jovially to each other.
Charity went looking for another table. Most of them were filled up, but she could take a corner unobtrusively.
“Yo, chica. Come back. We didn’t mean to kick you out of your table,” the man she recognized as Antonio called. “Come sit with us.”
It was then she saw that there was one chair open right next to Antonio, giving her only two options: accepting the chair and being surrounded by a cloud of testosterone or snubbing them and perhaps getting on the bad side of Fenton’s family. It didn’t seem like much of a choice.
Blowing out a tense breath, Charity accepted the seat, finding herself shoulder to shoulder with Antonio and another of Fenton’s cousins. They all tended to wear the same style of clothing: button-up shirts that revealed too many chest feathers and pecs because one or two buttons were left open. Gold chains hung from several necks and every guy—even the thirteen-year-old—sported some sort of mustache. Eyebrows waggled and several slicked back their hair.
Charity smiled politely and went on the offensive. “I know I won’t remember anyone’s names, but how about some introductions. I’m Charity Loveatte.”
The boys were all eager to have some limelight, even extending past their name to their job or what grade in school or college they were, some even adding hobbies or what kind of car they drove. They leaned in, creating their own atmosphere around Charity that was stifling.
“So, Charity, tell me,” Antonio started, putting an arm around her chair, “what is a beautiful chica like you doing with a patito like Fenton.”
That earned a few chuckles from half of the cousins, the other half frowned at Antonio.
“Well, first, we’re just friends,” Charity said. And because she didn’t like how Antonio spoke of Fenton, she added in a deeper tone, “Very very good friends. And second, he’s been helping me with a problem I’ve been having.”
“Do you need any more help?” one of the teenagers asked. He flexed his muscles. “I’m really strong.”
The man sitting next to the teen squeezed the bicep. “Ni tanto, chamaco.”
“Not quite there yet, kid,” Charity’s ear piece said.
“No, I’m good,” Charity said with a smile. “I have more than enough help.”
“Are you sure?” Antonio pushed. “What is he helping you out with? If you need some added muscles, we’ll help la chica de mi primo. Any friend of Fenton’s is a friend of ours.”
Charity didn’t need the Bluetooth to know that Antonio referred to her as “Fenton’s girl.” And it didn’t go over her head that she was practically being hit on by a dozen men at once with their wide smiles. They were preening worse than peacocks.
“Thanks, but my problem is more of a philosophical and esoteric enigma. Fenton’s the right man for the job,” Charity said, still trying to keep things friendly.
A few of the men frowned, maybe trying to figure out the big words, but others were grinning and nodding.
“Primo is a genius,” one said proudly. “He works for Mr. McDuck.”
“Yeah…Got a fancy job in a lab,” another said. “Hey, do you think he could get Gizmoduck’s autograph for me?”
“Didn’t Tia María say he helped make Gizmoduck?”
“Que calimex!”
“Que asombroso. Whoa, I knew he was a science nerd, but building robots like that. Amazing.”
“¿Se recuerda cuando él contruyó el robót?”
“Don’t you remember when he built the robot?” the translator said.
“The one he blew up.” They kept switching back and forth from English to Spanish.
“No, the one that he battled with. Órale! That thing was cool.”
Charity nibbled on a cookie, happy just to listen to the conversation, glad for the translator. The way Fenton acted around his family, she wondered if he knew how much they admired him. Perhaps he only saw the teasing and missed the compliments.
“Estudiaría la ciencia yo si me sacara una chica como ella,” one of the teens said.
It took a lot of concentration not to react as the translator said, “I would study science if a girl like her took me out.”
“No dejes que tu Tia María te oye decir eso. Ya está enojada como es,” a guy in his mid-thirties said
Translation: “Don’t let your Aunt María hear you say that. She is already angry as is.”
Charity wanted to ask about this, but she didn’t want to reveal quite yet that she could understand them. It was kind of fun pretending to be ignorant.
“Los cerebros no ganan chicas como ella. ¿No le escuchaste? No son una pareja,” Antonio suddenly said, his voice raised, his tone derisive.
“Brains don’t win girls like her. Didn’t you hear her? They are not a couple,” came the translation.
“Dude, like anyone believes that,” someone said in English.
Back to Spanish from Antonio. “Si fuesen una pareja, no nos habría dejado tirarlo en el aire. Todavía tiene un pico virgin.” He grinned.
“If they were a couple, he wouldn’t have let us throw him in the air. He still has a virgin beak.”
“Sin duda. Sí tuviera yo una chica tan caliente como ella, no le dejaría sola. Que sexi!”
“Undoubtedly. If I had a girl as hot as her, I wouldn’t leave her alone. How sexy,” the Bluetooth said.
“Fenton es un cerebrito. Todavía no ha besado a una chica y es un adulto,” one teenager said.
“Fenton is a geek. He hasn’t kissed a girl and he’s an adult,” was the translation.
“¿Se puede llamarlo un hombre sin haber besado una chica?” Antonio said after letting a few of his cousins talk.
“Can you call him a man without having kissed a girl?” the translator said.
Charity suffered through each comment that the mechanical voice spoke, feeling not only cheapened by them discussing her but also indignant on Fenton’s behalf. She noticed that it wasn’t all the guys at the table making these kinds of comments. More than half kept quiet, letting the more boisterous of the group talk.
It was obvious that Antonio was the ring leader here. She wished that someone would speak up on their cousin’s behalf, but no one did. She didn’t blame them. She had known girls that were bullies in high school, and some girl had found a place in the clique by picking on others least they become the next target.
“Por donde quiere que vaya, es óbvio que él no está lista por una chica real. Tal vez le muestra a ella como es un hombre real,” Antonio said.
“Wherever he went, it’s obvious that he’s not ready for a real girl. Maybe I should show her what a real man is like.”
That was when Charity had had enough. She may be an idiot when it came to high school Spanish exams, but she remembered enough to say one line. She spoke slowly but deliberately, hoping that she didn’t sound dumb compared to their rapid-fire Spanish.
“Sí vez un hombre real, múestramelo.” She smiled in satisfaction as the group reacted to her words as the translation echoed in her ear. “If you see a real man, show me.”
A few were gaping at her.
“She understood us this entire time,” a teenager said, looking shameful.
“Híjole.” That one her earpiece couldn’t translate.
“Es brava esa chica.”
“That girl is brave.”
“Ten cuidad, Antonio. No sé sí puedas atrapala a esa chica.”
“Take care, Antonio. I don’t know if you can catch that girl.”
Laughter and jokes rose from the cousins except for Antonio who sat with a mixture of embarrassment and anger on his face.
Charity picked up her plate and stood, this time speaking in English. “Oh, and just for the record, I have kissed Fenton. It just wasn’t on the lips,” she said in a sultry tone before making her exit.
She could only imagine the expressions she left behind, hearing voices talking over each other in English and Spanish. Let them make what they would of her words. They were technically true. She had given Fenton a kiss on the cheek. Not exactly the steaming insinuation she led them to believe.
And this also blew away any chance of convincing the family that she and Fenton weren’t dating. But she didn’t care. The way those guys were talking about their cousin, she would have made-out with the scientist in front of everyone just to show them.
Retreating into the house, she dumped her disposable dishes into the garbage and looked for the most isolated area of the house she could find without infringing on the owner’s privacy. She found a room just off the kitchen that was entirely empty except for a couch, a TV, and a tiny, old woman in a recliner. Her eyes were closed, and she was as still as the dead except for the rising and fall of her chest.
This must be Fenton’s abuela. As long as I don’t wake her, I can hide out here, Charity thought. And to make the time pass, she could tinker with the cell phone Fenton gave her. Having never owned one before, she had a lot to learn as well as program the few numbers she had memorized. She retrieved it from her bra, having no pockets or purse in which to hold it. It was a terrible place to keep it, but she really didn’t have much of a choice
However, she didn’t paid too much attention to the couch before sitting. When she sat, there was a loud, rude noise from the plastic covers rubbing together that sounded like cartoon farts. With eyes wide open and muscles preparing to run, Charity watch as the little, old lady snorted and jerked a little before lapsing back into silence.
After turning down the volume, Charity opened up the contacts to program Launchpad, her parents and her grandparents’ phone numbers. She also sent her best friend a text, letting him know about her cell. It would be great to finally chat with him via modern technology for once.
Almost immediately, she received a text. However, it wasn’t from whom she thought. The number was unlisted and the message was cryptic.
Your stepfather would never have thought to pack a skirt. Your welcome.
As she read it, Charity felt a chill run down her spine. But the text was right. Her stepfather wouldn’t have searched the back of her closet for it. So how did the skirt end up in her pack? And who was texting her?
Another text came in, almost as if reading her thoughts.
I’m watching out for you. Make sure those four take very good care of you.
Charity’s beak pressed tightly together. She had hoped that once they hadleft Ithaquack, things wouldn’t be so crazy, but it seemed that a bit of Ithaquack had followed them.
“Ah .. me dormí. ¿Joaquin, me puedes? …oh…no eres Joaquin.”
Charity looked up as her earpiece translated, “Oh, I must have dozed off. Joaquin, can you please get—Oh, you’re not Joaquin.”
“Uh…I’m sorry,” Charity said with an apologetic smile. “I’m not Joaquin. Oh, right. She doesn’t understand English. Uh…Siento…No moleste.” Charity cringed because she was sure that wasn’t quite correct. She must sound like a Spanish cavebird. She stood up to leave.
“No, por favor sentáte. Quédate.” Fenton’s abuela gestured for Charity to sit down again. “No te reconozco. ¿Quíen eres tu?” She pointed at Charity.
“No, please stay. Sit. I don’t recognize you. Who are you?” was the translation, although it wasn’t necessary by the old woman gestures.
“My name is Charity. Uh…mi nombre Charity. I’m Fenton’s amigo,” Charity said simply.
“Ah, tu eres la chica que María mencionó. Eres muy bonita. Es muy triste que no me entiendes.”
“Oh, you’re the girl that María was talking about. You’re so pretty. It’s too bad that you can’t understand me.”
Fenton’s abuela started rocking in her chair, a rhythmic squeaking in the background. She rambled on in Spanish, and Charity listened closely to the translation.”
“I wonder where my little Fenton is. He was such a good little boy, always gave me hugs and kisses whenever he came to visit. I never had to ask him. And he would listen to my stories, even when this old woman would become forgetful and repeat them over and over again.”
Charity smiled. She wondered if she should tell the little, old lady that she could understand her. Perhaps learning that Fenton invented such a device might make his abuela even more proud of her grandson. But then again, it seemed like the grandmother didn’t want a conversation but an audience.
“Fenton is a lucky boy to have found someone so pretty. Your hair is gorgeous. I used to have hair that long when I was a girl. My husband loved my hair. He would weave flowers into it when I wasn’t paying attention, and when I would brush it out at night, the petals would float around me.”
Charity smiled at the beautiful image. She wished that she could understand Spanish so she could hear the story’s intonations instead of the robot voice in her ear.
“Oh, how I miss my Matteo. He was such a handsome man even in his old age. He lived each day as if it were a gift. He was a handyman by trade, and he could do anything with his hands. And I do mean anything. I loved the way they felt when he held my hand, when he ran them through my hair and into my feathers.”
Charity tried to be polite, but the words no longer sounded like they should come from a sweet, old lady. Get your mind out of the gutter. It’s probably a wrong translation or something, Charity thought.
“My Matteo was filled with love, life and vigor. Oh, was he vigorous. Of course, a man like mine worked hard and he liked to play hard, too.”
Nope, Charity thought, feeling her cheeks burn. There’s no mistranslating that.
“There’s a reason I had seven children. It’s a wonder that we didn’t have more. He couldn’t keep those hands off of me. Oh, I do miss those hands.”
“Uh…you know, maybe I should tell someone you’re awake,” Charity said. She shuffled through her inventory of Spanish words for help. “Uh…Yo voy…uh…hablo no siesta,” Charity stumbled through the incomplete sentence. How had she managed chewing out Fenton’s cousins yet couldn’t manage a simple phrase around his dirty grandma?
Fenton’s abuela gently took Charity’s hand. “No, quédate conmigo. Tienes una cara bondadosa. Es bueno tener alguien aquí.”
“No, please stay with me,” the translated said. “You have such a kind face. It’s nice to have someone sit with me.”
I’m such a sucker,” Charity said, sitting back down.
“Oh, my little Fenton is so lucky to have a girl like you,” the translator kept at its job. “When you take him into your bed, make sure that you preen the feathers at the back of the neck. Nothing gets a man in a mood better than that. And with that petite, curved beak, you will drive my grandson crazy. Of course, the family would prefer that you’re married, but I won’t tell if you decide to jump into things. That reminds me of the time Matteo had me pinned in the backseat of his—“
Charity raised her hand with the pretense to play with her hair, but instead pulled out the Bluetooth, giving Fenton’s abuela a cheerful smile now that she couldn’t hear whatever smut she was rambling. It was only then she realized there was a reason the elderly duck had been left in this isolated corner of the house. The young and influential minds of the dozens of ducklings shouldn’t be subjected to such material.
However, with no understanding of the Spanish language, she could easily give Fenton’s abuela what she needed: company.
***
At two o’ clock, Darkwing entered Negaduck’s jail with a glass of water and two more pills. For the past three hours, the black-masked duck had been tossing and turning on the cot. He hadn’t uttered a sound, but by his stiff beak, he must be biting back groans. The blanket and cot were soaked in sweat, and the red cape and wide-brimmed hat were on the ground, cast off for comfort.
“It’s time for your next dose,” Darkwing said, his voice soft.
Negaduck’s eyes opened, and for a few seconds, his face was filled with unadulterated rage. But the muscles in his face relaxed, and his expression was a mixture of confusion and contempt.
Helping the older duck sit up, Darkwing watched carefully as Negaduck put the pills in his mouth and gulped down all the water. He then waited for Negaduck to open his mouth to show that the pills were indeed gone.
“Is there something else I can get you?” Darkwing asked.
Huddled in his blanket, Negaduck rasped, “I-Is Charity back yet?”
Darkwing frowned. This had been the third time he had asked that question, and it was just as strange to hear it from Negaduck as the first time. “I don’t think so.” It hadn’t been that long since she left.
It was as if Negaduck had no more strength in him. His head dropped back onto the cot, closing his eyes. His breathing became slow and rhythmic as he fell into a restless sleep.
“There’s more to this situation then you’re telling me,” Dr. Hoggins said, putting away her phone. She occasionally started a conversation with Darkwing, but it never went longer than a few minutes. This was the first time she set her phone aside, giving him her full attention.
“There’s a lot we can’t tell you,” Darkwing said.
“What about the girl, Charity? I’m guessing she’s in the thick of things,” Dr. Hoggins pondered. “What is her relationship with Jim?”
“It’s complicated,” Darkwing said, finding he didn’t want to talk to a psychiatrist about Charity. Psychiatrists had a way of getting to the truth of things. If they started talking about Charity’s relationships, what would Dr. Hoggins decipher from just a few facts.
“She really cares about him,” Dr. Hoggins said. “That point is clear. But I don’t understand how everyone got mixed up with Jim Starling.”
“I guess you’ll have plenty of questions with your first session with him,” Darkwing said.
Dr. Hoggin’s voice remained neutrally congenially. “I’m sorry if I’ve brought up a sore subject. It’s just that I was told that my patient has threatened violence towards everyone in this house, you and the girl included. Yet she cares for him. And so do you.”
Darkwing nodded. “How much do you know about Jim?”
“Well, I’ll admit I was in a hurry, but I have done some research,” Dr. Hoggins said. “His greatest and longest lasting role as an actor was during the TV show of Darkwing Duck some fifteen years ago. It lasted two seasons before it was canceled. After that, Jim rarely took on any acting roles, but he did write over a dozen Darkwing Duck novels and made many appearances at conventions and fan events celebrating Darkwing Duck. He’s obviously fixated on the role, especially after his psychotic episode at Mr. McDuck’s filming studio.”
Darkwing nodded. She had the gist of Jim’s background.
“And he’s not the only one fixated on Darkwing Duck,” she said pointedly.
Darkwing lowered the brim of his hat. “I was a big fan as a kid. I guess it rubbed off on me permanently.”
“To take on the persona, to risk your life fighting crime with that name, I would guess you’re more than just a fan. The show was more personal to you to make such a lasting impression,” Dr. Hoggins said.
Like Darkwing thought, psychiatrists had a way of getting to the truth.
“And Charity?”
“She’s a fan as well,” Darkwing explained succinctly. “That’s it.”
“I think that’s a lie,” Dr. Hoggins said. “She’s more than that. And you’re very protective of her.”
“We’re not your patients,” Darkwing said, hoping he didn’t sound snappish. “Charity and I do care about Jim Starling and want him to get better. We’ll both do everything to make sure that happens. But our personal lives shouldn’t be a factor.”
“I apologize,” Dr. Hoggins said, waving a hand. “Psychiatrists are snoopy by nature. Perhaps I should have been a detective. Of course, I don’t want to stick my snout where it doesn’t belong. I just want to know what kind of support Jim has in regards to friends and family. The fact that you both are victims of his violent episode yet are still here speaks volumes to your dedication to him. I hope that you’re willing to stay with him to the end.”
“I can’t speak for Charity, but I…I’ll be around until I’m not needed anymore,” Darkwing said. “If it brings the old Jim back, I’ll do whatever is needed.”
“That’s good. Those who battle mental illnesses need a good support system,” Dr. Hoggins said. “And I hope you mean what you said, because he’s going to struggle with this for the rest of his life.”
Darkwing looked sad. “His entire life?”
Dr. Hoggins nodded. “There is no cure, only a way to manage the symptoms. Most mental illnesses are like that. There will be good days and there will be bad days. Are you willing to stick with him for that long?”
Darkwing had to wonder. If he was asked that months ago, back when he was working on the set of the Darkwing Duck movie, still drunk on the idea of living up to his hero’s name, hoping that Jim Starling would see his acting and they would meet and talk and perhaps become friends in a manner, then he could have told the actor how much he really meant to Drake Mallard, the young boy who missed his father and was looking for a role model to look up to. But that was before meeting Charity, seeing her handcuffed in a dilapidated subway station, before watching Negaduck carry an unconscious young girl with such carelessness, and wave a chainsaw with reckless abandon and murder in his eyes.
But Jim wasn’t Negaduck. He wasn’t the villain that Darkwing had been imagining him these past few days. When he had been healed by Selene, there was clarity and rational thought in his actions and words, and the violent, homicidal Negaduck abated. Wasn’t that a clear indication that Jim could be redeemed? And if that was the case, as Darkwing Duck, a hero who was living up to a legendary name, wasn’t it his duty to make sure Negaduck never returned?
“You’ve not seen the TV show, have you?” Darkwing said with a smile. “Then you’d know that Darkwing Duck never gives up, he always gets back up, and he won’t turn his back on someone who needs him.”
He just hoped that Jim Starling didn’t still hate him once the treatment was in full effect.
“Then it seems as if my patient is in good hands,” Dr. Hoggins said. “And it’s time that I have a break. I need to stretch out my legs.” She stood up. “I’ll be back.”
Darkwing increased his alertness as the doctor left. He may have hopes that Jim Starling was getting better, but that didn’t mean he was going to relax his guard. Negaduck may be a shivering mess, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t still dangerous.
“Pathetic.”
Darkwing looked up. Negaduck’s eyes were open, glaring with open hostility.
“What’s pathetic?” Darkwing asked.
“You are,” Negaduck growled, then started coughing. “All that talk of being my fan and trying to live up to the name of Darkwing Duck and supporting me through my illness. You’re even more of a fake than I thought.”
“I wasn’t lying,” Darkwing said. He felt angry because of what Negaduck had done in the past, but he also felt pity because of how far Jim Starling had sunk. “I will do what it takes to help you. But I’m also going to protect everyone from you.”
Negaduck laughed. “Anything to impress the girl.”
“I’m not doing this for Charity.”
“That’s a bunch of bull.”
Darkwing crossed his arms and refused to say anything more. There was no use to talking to Negaduck. He only wanted to get a reaction with his words.
“Fans,” Negaduck spat. “You’re a fan. She’s a fan. That tall guy’s a fan. I’ve got fans coming out of my ears. You should do yourselves a favor and find a different role model. I’m finished. You should throw me into a dark hole and leave me to rot.” Negaduck looked at his hands.
Lifting his head, Darkwing thought there was a different tone to Negaduck’s voice. Could that be…remorse?
“We’re not giving up on Jim Starling,” Darkwing said. “I’m not giving up on anyone that has the potential of doing some good.”
Chuckling and coughing at the same time, Negaduck sat up, leaning against the wall. “With a cheesy line like that, you could have been a writer for the show. The audience loved sentiment like that. Back in those days, heroes were heroes. None of this darker side of people and all that moral gray areas. Black and white, that’s what Darkwing Duck was like.” There was a smile on his beak.
A chill ran through Darkwing’s spine, the same chill when he finally met his hero. “That’s what I liked about Darkwing Duck, too. It was because he was good right to the core.”
Negaduck was breathing hard. “It was rubbish. It was why the show was canceled. A waste of time.”
“That’s not what you said before,” Darkwing countered. When Negaduck looked up at him, he continued. “In an interview, you said that working on the Darkwing Duck series was the best time of your life. Not only because you got to teach children what it was like to stand up for what you believed in, but because of the people you worked with on the set. You said that it was like being in a family.”
“I said that?” Negaduck asked, tilting his head up. “I don’t remember. But some guys from the old days, they sometimes called up to check up on me and reminisce about the show.”
“Do you remember Calvin Mallard?” Darkwing asked on a whim. A part of him wondered if it was a good idea, but he really wanted to know.
“Calvin? Oh, Cal Mallard. It’s been such a long time since I heard that name,” Negaduck said. He rubbed away some sweat from his brow, leaving his mask crooked. “We could have been twins. The best stunt double I’ve ever worked with.”
“You refused to work with anyone else,” Darkwing said.
“Yeah. I couldn’t. Not after the accident,” Negaduck said, his gaze distant. “He’s the reason I started doing my own stunts. I couldn’t let something like that happen again.” He chuckled. “I wished he had been with me when I was Darkwing Duck. He would have liked those stunts.”
“Yeah, he would have,” Darkwing said with his own smile.
Negaduck’s eyes slid down, a concentrated beam narrowed onto Darkwing. “You look a lot like him.”
“I had the right look for Darkwing Duck. It’s the reason I got the part in the movie.”
“Cal spoke a lot of his son,” Negaduck said. “The only thing he loved more than performing was his family. I remember seeing them at the funeral.”
“They were really grateful that you came. It meant a lot to them,” Darkwing said, using words to distance himself from his identity. Not that it mattered. If Jim Starling was sane, he could have figured out Darkwing Duck’s identity after the movie studio incident.
It may have been stupid, but he wanted to trust Jim Starling with this secret. He had been wanting to tell the actor just how much his role as Darkwing Duck had meant to him and how it connected him to a past that was gone forever. He was giving Starling the means to destroy him if that was his wish.
“Don’t tell me these things,” Negaduck growled. He shoved his fingers into the feathers on his head and pulled a few out. “Stop talking. Don’t tell me things that confuse me.”
“Confuse you?” Darkwing repeated. “I’m not trying to confuse you.”
“Yes, you are,” Negaduck accused, jumping to his feet. He grabbed the bars and started shaking them. “I hate you. I hate you. You stole my role. You stole what should have been mine.” And just as suddenly as the fit came upon him, Negaduck calmed down, backing away from the bars. “What have I become? What have I done? You should hate me. I deserve to be locked away forever. Chain me to the walls before I try to hurt anyone again.”
“What is going on?” Dr. Hoggins returned, looking as if she had been running.
“We—we were just talking,” Darkwing explained. “And then he went nuts.” He bit down on his words, not intending the pun.
“Well, I expected violent outbursts eventually,” Dr. Hoggins said. “Jim, please calm down. Everything is going to be fine. Why don’t you rest?”
“You can’t let me out. Not ever,” Negaduck told Dr. Hoggins. “I should be flung into a dark pit. Tartarus. I was so close to it. The Ferryman would know the way. Float me down the River Styx.”
Dr. Hoggins shivered, her face growing worried. “Jim, listen to me. You weren’t responsible for your actions. You weren’t in control.”
“I could lose control again.” Negaduck looked afraid, shivering where he stood beside the bars. “I can’t be trusted. That’s why she cursed me, but she wants chaos. I can’t be chaos. Charity? Is she back yet?” He looked almost desperate for the answer of that question.
“No, she hasn’t returned,” Dr. Hoggins said. “But she will be soon. How about you go back to sleep? When you wake up, she’ll be back.”
Negaduck nodded. He jerkily returned to his cot, wrapping up tightly in the blanket before falling asleep.
“Was that because of the side effects?” Darkwing asked in a hushed tone.
Dr. Hoggins sighed. “I’m not certain. On one hand, in less than one percent of those in the testing phase experienced delusions and depression, but this seems different to me. He’s showing remorse and guilt for his past actions, but all that talk about Tartarus and the River Styx was nonsense. I don’t suppose you know if he’s been reading Dante’s Inferno?”
Darkwing’s smile was sad and knowing. “It’s kind of one of those things that only makes sense if you were there.”
“So it will remain a mystery to me,” Dr. Hoggins said with a shake of her head. She glanced at her watch. “Almost three o’clock. About eleven hours into the treatment. Usually there’s some sign that the medicine is working, but that outburst may have been a bad sign.”
“No, I think it’s working,” Darkwing said hopefully. “When you were gone, he said…some things. He didn’t sound like Negaduck.”
“Well, let’s hope you’re right.”
***
Fenton’s abuela rambled on and on. Charity smiled and nodded and occasionally put the Bluetooth back in to check if the old woman had changed subjects to something more appropriate. No luck, but that didn’t matter. She looked so happy just to have someone to talk to.
“Abuela, no se debe contar esos cuentos a chicas tan jovenes.” In the doorway, stood a tall, male duck that looked to be a few years older than Charity. Unlike the other males in the family, he wore clothing that covered his chest and was clean shaven.
“Joaquin, que gusto verte. Ven a sentar conmigo,” Fenton’s grandmother said.
Charity quickly put her Bluetooth back in.
“Abuela, no soy Joaquin. Soy Rafael. Recuerda, hijo de Carmen.”
“Grandmother, I’m not Joaquin. I’m Rafael. Remember, Carmen’s son?”
He entered and held out a hand. “¿Por qué no vienes a sentar con la familia. Ya hablaste con esa chica por un tiempo adequado.” He winked at Charity.
“Why don’t you come and sit with the family? You’ve taken up enough of this young lady’s time.”
“Ella es tan bonita. Muy exótica. Sí trajeras una chica como ella a la casa, tu padre habría sido furioso Joaquin.” She chuckled.
“She’s so beautiful. So exotic. If you brought a girl like that home, your father would have been furious, Joaquin.”
“Soy Rafael Abuela.”
“I’m Rafael, Grandmother.”
Charity followed as Rafael helped his grandmother to a chair in the living room, several ducks around the house calling out greetings to the elderly woman.
“Ahora, guarda tu lengua abuelita. Recúerde, hay niños presents,” Rafael said as he shook a finger at his grandmother.
“Now, behave little grandmother. Remember, there are children present.”
The abuela cackled but immediately started calling to some of the smaller children to her.
Rafael spotted Charity and walked over to her. “Charity, right? I’m Rafael. Fenton sent me a text to keep an eye on you until he could get back. He was pretty worried about you.”
“I thought I was doing okay by myself,” Charity said.
“I’m sure you were,” Rafael said with humor twinkling in his eye. “From what my mamá has told me, you can handle my family well enough. Antonio is still sulking.”
“Good,” Charity said. “I haven’t had so much machismo thrown around since watching my high school’s football team.”
Rafael laughed. He gestured toward a pair of chairs in the corner. “Do you want to sit down and talk? I can try to keep the vultures from circling again.”
Charity gave him a half-smile. “Look, you’re a nice guy, and I know I’m not dating Fenton so you think I’m available, but I’m not really in a—“
“Whoa, whoa, Senorita,” Rafael said with a laugh. “You didn’t look close enough. I’m taken.” He held up a hand, featuring a ring.
Charity’s eyes widened and she covered her face. “I-I’m sorry. I wasn’t thinking.” She grimaced, wishing she could disappear.
“Hey, I’m flattered. I’m not such a bad looking guy,” Rafael said with a smile. “But look over at the dinner table. See that beautiful woman stuffing her mouth with chimichangas. That’s my wife.”
Charity looked where he was pointing to a female duck with darker and redder feathers who was shoveling food into her mouth, her stomach sticking out enough that she could lay an egg any day now. Several women surrounded her and patted her belly.
“Again, I’m sorry. It’s been a crazy day,” Charity said, taking the chair Rafael offered.
“I get it,” Rafael said. “My family isn’t for the faint of heart. Although, you must be pretty special to Fenton for him to ask you to come with him.”
“We’re not dating.”
“I know. Can’t you be special to him and not be his girlfriend?” Rafael said, holding up his hands in defense. “I’m just glad that Fenton has someone. He doesn’t make friends easily.”
“You sound like you two are close,” Charity observed.
“Well, we’re a couple of dweebs according to our cousins,” Rafael said. “When we were kids, during family get-togethers like this, we’d find a corner somewhere and exchange comic books.”
“I didn’t know Fenton read comics.”
“He doesn’t like to talk about it. He gets teased a lot just because he’s small and smart, and he already feels set apart because he’s an only child and because of what happened with his dad.”
“Why? What happened with his dad?” Charity asked. She guessed this might be a sore subject, but Rafael mentioned it first.
“You don’t know?” Rafael asked, sitting up straight. He rubbed his head and said something untranslatable in Spanish. “It’s no wonder you’ve had a hard time. And Fenton didn’t explain it to you?”
“Explain what?” Charity asked with a shrug.
“That Fenton’s father ran off with a lovebird.”
Charity felt something drop inside of her. Things clicked in place. The cold smiles, the sneaking glances, and María’s attitude toward her, it all had to do with her appearance.
“I’m sorry about how they’ve treated you. It’s not right, just because of who you are, but it’s hard to displaced personal prejudices,” Rafael said. “Fenton should have warned you.”
Charity closed her eyes. “I don’t think he knows. He even got in a fight with his mom.”
Rafael’s face hardened. “Tia María promised she would tell him. He knows that his father left him, just not the details. But I guess it may have been for the best. If he knew that his father was shacking up with a lovebird well…he maybe would have missed out meeting you.”
Charity smiled.
“Anyway, it’s about time this family realizes that not all lovebirds are home-wrecking hussies.”
“Who’s a home-wrecking hussy?” Rafael’s very pregnant wife asked, taking the seat next to her husband, still eating off her plate.
Rafael leaned over and kissed his wife’s cheek then her neck. “I was just telling Charity all about my family’s dirty laundry.”
“Oooo, gossip,” Rafael’s wife said, setting her plate on her stomach. “My favorite.”
“Charity, this is Alana,” Rafael introduced.
“And you’re Fenton’s ‘not-girlfriend’,” Alana said, using air quotes.
Charity wasn’t sure if she was being sarcastic or just making a joke. “Yeah, that’s me. Although I’ve given up trying to convince anyone otherwise.”
“Maybe you should just give in and become his girlfriend,” Alana suggested with a grin.
“Alana,” Rafael said in a warning tone.
“What? I’m just helping things along. Fenton’s an adorable marshmallow, soft and fluffy and squishy, and I’d like to know why he brought along a girl who refuses to date him,” Alana said, stuffing her fork in her mouth.
“Aye-yai-yai, and I’m supposed to be his primo and look out for him,” Rafael said. “You don’t have to listen to Alana. All those hormones are making her loca. Ow!” He rubbed his arm where Alana had hit him.
Charity gave the woman a smile. “I haven’t refused to date him,” she said.
“So, he hasn’t asked you?” Rafael asked. “Maybe I should give him a pep talk. We’ll rectify that problem immediately.” He winked at Charity.
“No. Don’t. It’s just at this time, I can’t date him. I can’t date anyone,” Charity said. “My life’s too messy and complicated that getting into a relationship will just make things worse. If Fenton wants to ask me out, he hasn’t out of concern for me.”
Alana’s eyes filled with tears. “Awwww, he’s such a sweetheart.” She brushed at her eyes, hiccupped and continued eating. “Don’t look at me. It’s the hormones.”
“Oh, so you can blame the hormones but I can’t?” Rafael asked.
“Of course. They’re my hormones. I know exactly when I’m being influenced by them,” Alana rationalized.
Charity chuckled at the couple. They were adorable. She could tell that they were madly in love. She longed for the day when her curse would be broken, and that she would have a chance to have that same kind of happiness.
“Tio Rafael. Tio Rafael,” a small child cried out.
A gaggle of girls raced into the room, most with faces filled with distress.
“Teresa, what is going on? What’s with these tears?” Rafael asked.
“You have to tell the boys that they have to let us play,” Teresa said. “They brought squirt guns and water balloons and they’re having a water fight, and they said we couldn’t join even though there’s enough for everyone. The boys just wanted to have two guns and said girls can’t shoot.”
“Okay, calm down. Did you talk to your mamá and papa?” Rafael asked.
“They’re too busy. Tio, make them let us play,” Teresa demanded.
The other girls were nodding their heads and chirping their agreements.
“Sorry, babe. I’ve got to go save the day,” Rafael said, kissing his wife.
“Go kick butt,” Alana said through a mouthful. “Take some reinforcements.” She pointed at Charity.
The little girls turned to the lovebird, their wide eyes questioning and hopeful.
And for the first time, Charity finally put those Spanish Youtube videos to good use.
“Vamos a ser peligroso,” she said in her best Darkwing Duck voice.
***
Not long after talking to Negaduck, Launchpad came down to relieve Darkwing of guard duty. Dr. Hoggins, having been on watch for over twelve hours, requested a large order of coffee, looking a little worn around the eyes. Darkwing was happy to oblige, although when he passed by the door to the garage, he could hear through the cracked door someone shouting obscenities.
“Rassa frassa no go stupid piece of junk!” was one of the more understandable and appropriate of lines.
Darkwing stuck his head in, seeing Della Duck laying on the ground surrounded by tools, and trying to use a wrench on a motorcycle. “Need some help?” he asked tentatively.
Della jerked, knocking her head against the engine. “Ah phooey,” she shouted before crawling out from under the bike. “No, I’m good.”
“Are you sure?” Darkwing asked. “It sounds like you’re trying to kill that bike. Hey, is that a Harley?”
“Yeah,” Della said, standing up. “Do you know something about bikes?”
Darkwing leaned against the doorway. “Well…I owned a Goldwing until a couple of months ago. Before that, I had a Rebel and a few dirt bikes. So…yeah, I know a little about bikes.”
“How about fixing them?” Della asked, waving the wrench in his direction.
“I know a little. Mostly from watching Youtube videos. Maybe you could teach me a few things as I help?” he suggested.
“Pull up a slab of cement and get over here,” Della said.
Remembering the hot cup of coffee in his hand, Darkwing rushed back into the basement to deliver the drink then returned. As the two worked on the bike, getting dirty and greasy as they repaired and cleaned, it became obvious that Della was figuring out things as she went as well.
“I’m better with planes,” Della explained when they stopped to look up a video on how to take off a certain part. “Planes make more sense. And the parts aren’t so small.”
“Do you not ride your bike that often?” Darkwing asked.
“It’s not my bike. It belonged to my husband,” Della said, her voice going soft. “That’s why it looks like nobody has ridden it in ten years.”
“It’s still in good condition,” Darkwing noted. “I think if we give it an oil change and put in fresh gas, it’ll run.” He looked for the right size of wrench and started working on a stubborn nut. “What happened to your husband?”
“He died from an aneurism a few months before the boys were hatched,” Della explained. “He was supposed to pilot the Spear of Selene with me. The doctors said he was healthy enough to fly into space, but then it happened. They said that the aneurism was undetectable, like a ticking time bomb in his head that was just waiting to go off.”
“I’m sorry,” Darkwing said, still working out the nut.
“It was over ten years ago,” Della said, running her hand across the bike’s gas tank. “He really loved this bike. He would take me everywhere on it. It was like flying without a plane. We had our first kiss on this bike.” Della smiled. “I guess that’s too much information. Sorry.”
“No, it’s okay,” Darkwing said.
“The boys remind me of him every day, and I thought it was about time I fixed this thing up and sell it.”
Darkwing pulled away from the bike, looking aghast. “Sell it? Why would you do that? This thing is a classic.”
“I don’t know how to ride it,” Della said with a shrug. “I guess I should have learned, but I liked flying planes too much. Would you like to buy it?”
Darkwing considered it. The reason he sold his Goldwing was because he needed the money. Right now, he was renting a house in St. Canard, living mostly on his savings. He had made enough money as an actor, but St. Canard wasn’t exactly Hollywood. Most acting gigs there were for local commercials or live theater. His job at the rubber ducky factory had been enough to pay most of his bills, but he found out they had just fired him. With everything going on, he forgot to call in and pretend to be sick.
Unemployed, it probably wasn’t a good idea to buy a Harley. But it was so tempting.
“You know, maybe I’ll hang onto it for a little while,” Della said. “It’s bringing back some old memories. Maybe next year I’ll sell it.” She gave Darkwing a knowing look, as if she guessed he wanted it but couldn’t pay for it now.
“Let’s see if we can get it running first,” Darkwing said with a smile. “And if you want, I could give you a lesson. Everyone should learn in my opinion.”
“Or you can give Charity a lesson?” Della suggested with a sneaky grin.
Darkwing laid back down, not replying.
“Aww, I don’t even get a little reaction,” Della said with a pout. Then she noticed that Darkwing looked grim. “Did something happen between the two of you? Did you have a fight?”
“Kind of,” Darkwing said, finally getting the nut loose. “Hand me the pan.”
“I know it’s not any of my business, but do you want to talk about it?” Della asked, doing as asked. “I know I’ve been gone from Earth for a decade, but I am a girl and I kind of know about some of these things.”
Darkwing sighed as oil dripped into the pan before telling about the conversation he had with Charity the night before. Normally he wasn’t so open with new people, but after Della had told him about her husband, he decided that she would be a sympathetic ear. Plus she wasn’t afraid to get oil under her nails.
After hearing all the details, Della shook her head. “Right, I almost forgot how complicated your love triangle is—or whatever you can call this. Well, to be honest, she kind of has a point. Having you around is like holding a glass of water to Charity and telling her not to drink. After a while, she’s going to get thirsty.” Della laughed at the crude double meaning of her words.
“I’m not trying to make things difficult for her,” Darkwing said as he pulled out the filter, releasing more oil. “It’s just that…I think that…I can’t…”
“You like her, don’t you?” Della guessed, handing a rag to Darkwing so he could mop up an oil spill.
“I can’t. I shouldn’t. I keep forgetting that she’s vulnerable and anything I do will be taking advantage of her.” Darkwing watched a few black droplets fall. “I almost told her last night. I wanted to tell her. It would have been stupid to put that on her with everything else she’s dealing with.”
“Love is messy, even if a curse isn’t involved,” Della said kindly. “But I also agree with you. You can’t tell her that you like her. At least, not until the curse is broken.”
“I know. I just want to fix things,” Darkwing said. “Do you have a new filter?”
“Hang on. Scott had a box of spare parts. I think I saw them over here.” Della scrounged around the garage and came back with a heavy box. “Good news. He had a couple handy, although they’re ten years old.”
“As long as they’re still in the box, they should still be good,” Darkwing said, taking the offered part.
Della watched Darkwing work for a while before saying, “I think I know how you can patch things up with Charity.”
“How?”
“Well, she only fell in love with you because of the whole Darkwing Duck thing, right?” Della said. “It’s not you or Jim Starling that she’s been fawning over all this time but Darkwing Duck, a fictional character. And here you are in the flesh, acting the way you are.”
“I think both you and Charity have established that I’m too sexy,” Darkwing said smugly. “There’s not really anything I can do about that.”
“The one thing I loved about my husband was that we were friends first,” Della said. “He wasn’t just my lover, he was my best friend. Help her get to know the real you so she can be comfortable around you.”
Darkwing mulled over her words as he put the motorcycle back together. He recalled a moment on Ithaquack, when he and Fenton were running from Artemis. Fenton had said something that made him stop and think.
I don’t need my other identity to remind me that I’m a hero. I’m Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera. It’s me that makes Gizmoduck great, not the other way around.
He wondered if he relied too much on Darkwing Duck for his own self-worth. Or more importantly, did he rely on his heroic persona to feel Charity’s love? Even though Charity fell in love with their alter egos, Fenton was comfortable being around her without his suit. He didn’t need to be Gizmoduck all the time. But Darkwing had been constantly wearing his costume for several days—well, not the exact same costume, he had brought extras—but he always had to be Darkwing Duck.
“You’re awfully quiet,” Della said as she watched him add new oil to the motorcycle. “I guess I must have hit the right note.”
“Yeah, I think so,” Darkwing said. He put the oil cap back on. “Well, shall we see if we can get her started?”
The tank was empty, but Della said her uncle always kept extra on hand for emergencies. She found the gas can, and they filled the small tank up.
“Cross your fingers,” Darkwing said as he straddled the bike, turned the key, and pressed the starter at the same time that he revved the engine. It sputtered a little before growling to life, the power of the bike vibrating underneath him.
Della cheered. “You’re not a bad mechanic.”
Darkwing shrugged as he turned the engine off. “Only with bikes. When I was a teenager, some days all I would do was ride my dirt bike. And since my step-dad refused to help me pay for anything that had to do with motorbikes, I either earned the money myself or I learned to fix them.”
Della turned away from Darkwing, lifting up a black, leather jacket. “This was my husband’s. It looks like it will fit you. I want you to have it.”
Darkwing knew how much leather jackets cost. Not only was the leather real, but it was an official Harley-Davidson jacket. “I can’t take this.”
“I’d rather see it go to someone who I know will use it. I think Scott would like you if he met you,” Della said. “Besides, you should wear something other than a cape and spandex when you take that bike for a test drive.”
***
“Attacamos!”
The boys stopped in the middle of their play, realizing they were surrounded by their female relatives. Armed with buckets as well as party balloons filled with water, the girls fell upon the boys and soaked them more than they already were. Once their ammo was empty, they fled as the boys turned their squirt guns upon their assailants.
The girls ran back to Rafael who had the hose running and filling more buckets for them to use. Meanwhile, Charity was filling up whatever balloons left in the bag they had found in the kitchen. Rafael and Charity loaded up the girls with more ammo as fast as they were coming until the boys brought the fight to them. With the strongest weapon, Rafael turned the hose on the boys, not caring who go in the way.
Soon, the fight turned to everyone against Rafael, the boys finally relinquishing their extra squirt guns to their new allies. At great personal risk, Charity snuck up from behind and slammed a large party balloon over Rafael’s head, only to get the hose full blast in her face.
The adults who had been sitting at the tables, retreated to the safety of the house to watch the outcome of the skirmish. The sliding glass door remained open so that kids could race in, dripping water as they ran, to fill up their empty, plastic guns at the sink and go back outside.
Fifteen minutes into the war, Charity was cornered by Rafael and several kids who sprayed her down. She screamed, dodging one way then another to get out of the line of fire.
“Charity!” a voice called out from a distance. There was the sound of a gate opening and closing.
“Fenton?” Charity shouted back, holding out a hand to stop any water from spraying in her face.
“Míralo. Está seco. Atácalo!” Rafael shouted to the children, pointing to Fenton who had just returned.
Charity didn’t have the Bluetooth in her ear anymore—it was carefully wrapped in a plastic bag with her phone and tucked into her bra.
Seeing the mob of children coming at him, Fenton raced along the fence with surprising speed, dodging children and projectiles of water. However, he changed directions quickly when Rafael came at him with the hose, heading to Charity.
She didn’t know what to make of his tactics until he dodged behind her and held her as a shield.
“Fenton!” Charity protested.
“You’re already wet,” Fenton said, pushing her forward to meet the spray of the hose.
Finding herself between the two men, Charity ducked, trying to escape getting any more wet. Fenton abandoned her as a shield and wrestled with his cousin for the hose. The geyser from the nozzle moved back and forth between them, the children forming a circle and shouting excitedly. Just as the two men had fallen to the ground and were rolling around did the hose suddenly dry up.
“Niños, ya basta. Vengan accá a secarse.”
The adults were spilling out of the house, working together to put the tables away and arrange the chairs in a big circle.
Rafael and Fenton untangled themselves from the hose and helped each other back up.
“Chamako,” Rafael said, ruffling Fenton’s dripping hair.
“Viejo,” Fenton replied, pushing on his cousin’s shoulder.
“Vengan ustedes dos. Fenton, Venga a tocar la guitarra de tu abuelo,” Carmen shouted.
Charity looked up to Fenton. “What are they saying?”
“Don’t you have my translator?” Fenton asked.
“I took it out for the water fight. Stand right there for a moment,” Charity said, forcing Fenton to turn his back to her. Ducking behind him, she reached into her bra and pulled out the bag with the Bluetooth device. She put it back in her ear. “There we go.” She appreciated that Fenton didn’t ask about what just occurred.
As they joined the circle, Fenton took a guitar from Carmen. Several other adults had guitars of different styles and other instruments. The children pulled out maracas from a box, and after a few minutes of tuning and testing, they started playing. María and Carmen bobbed to the rhythm, then started singing in Spanish, Carmen a soprano, María an alto.
Rafael stood up first, offering his hand to his wife, who took it. They began dancing, Alana’s steps fast and light for her condition. Others joined in, mostly the adults with partners although several children danced either together or alone.
Charity smiled and clapped with those who remained in their seats, although during the second song, one of the young girls pulled her into the circle to dance. They were joined by two other girls, and they spun around and around, jumping to the rhythm. For the forth song—a slow one—one of the teenage boys shyly asked Charity to dance. She accepted, swaying the steps of the “High School Shuffle.”
“Okay, Chamako, let someone who knows how to dance have a turn.” Antonio stepped in for the fifth song, and although his smile was smooth and his eyes wandered, he didn’t do or say anything ungentlemanly toward Charity. In fact, he was a great dance partner, even teaching Charity the easy steps to the Salsa.
Charity didn’t know men could move their hips like that.
Soon, she found herself being passed from one dance partner to another, sometimes mid-song, smiling and laughing with her partners. All the spinning and dancing quickly dried out her clothes. When a springy tune started up, she found Rafael’s hand offered as a dance partner, Alana sitting down, out of breath. The two danced in a skipping kind of waltz.
“Okay, primo, you’re turn,” Rafael said, taking the guitar from Fenton and pushing him into the circle.
Without hesitation, Fenton grabbed Charity’s hand and twirled her as the new song picked up tempo and changed genre, sounding more country. Fenton led her in a series of complicated swing moves, spinning her around and around and occasionally picking her up.
Charity knew little about dancing except what she had seen on TV and exercising to Zumba videos, but the way Fenton led her from one move to another, she found herself knowing what to do most of the time. Sometimes she stumbled or turned the wrong way, laughing at her mistake. When that happened, Fenton would take the time to teach her, and they would go through the steps slower.
One song bled into another, ranging from different speeds and styles, each with their own dances. It seemed as if the entire family knew all the right moves and steps, looking like a group of professional dancers. Colors swirled as Charity followed Fenton’s lead around and around in the grass, amazed at the whole family’s skill.
When Rafael led the musicians into a slow song, Charity found herself out of breath and relieved that she would be given a reprieve for the moment. As the notes of the guitar strummed the melody and one of Fenton’s uncles sang, she recognized the tune as one of Elvis Presley’s. The children and single cousins moved out of the circle, leaving only couples.
Fenton took one of Charity’s hands in his, and put his other hand on her hip before leading her into a waltz.
“You’re a wonderful dancer,” Charity said.
“Comes with the territory,” Fenton said. “The Cabreras have always been dancers. Tia Carmen and Tio Angelo danced professionally. Mamá met my father in college in a ballroom dance class. She taught me everything growing up.”
Charity recalled what Rafael told her about Fenton’s father. Her eyes found María, who was glaring in their direction. It wasn’t her business, but did Rafael want her to tell Fenton? She could decide that later. Now wasn’t the moment.
“I’m sorry to have left you for so long,” Fenton said.
Charity looked back up at Fenton and smiled. “It’s okay. Crisis averted?”
“Crisis averted. You can see everything on the news tonight,” Fenton said. “I hope my family didn’t give you a rough time.”
“Ah, no,” Charity said, giving him a wry grin. “I only got hit on by several of your cousins…at the same time. And then your grandmother gave me some sex advice. And I think I started a war between the genders.”
Fenton laughed quietly, spasms wracking his chest as he suppressed it. “I’m so so sorry,” he said between chortles. “I…I can’t imagine.”
Charity laughed, too. “I have to admit, it’s been interesting. You’re lucky to have so many people in your life.”
“Does your family do anything like this?” Fenton asked.
Charity shook her head. “Mostly it’s just me, Mom, and my step-dad. On Mom’s side, I have five sets of step-aunts and uncles and some cousins, but they live too far away that we only get together at Thanksgiving. And my step-dad’s not close to his family.”
“There are some days that I would envy your quiet family. Some of mine can be a pain, but I love them,” Fenton said.
They lapsed into silence for a moment, waltzing in a circle. Fenton started singing along to the song. Charity listened to Fenton’s soft and smooth tenor voice that complimented his uncle’s bass, ignoring the English translation. She felt Fenton’s hand move to the small of her back, pulling her closer. They danced with his cheek brushing against her hair. The twirling and twisting from the lively songs before had been enough to dry them out mostly, but Charity could still smell the dampness of his feathers. She breathed it in, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the moment.
“Not my girlfriend, basura.”
Charity opened her eyes, realizing that the song had ended. Another fast song had started up, but it seemed both she and Fenton hadn’t realized it until a voice spoke nearby. It was Antonio.
“She’s not,” Fenton said quickly.
“Really? Then how about giving someone else a chance to dance?” Antonio said, pushing his way between Charity and Fenton.
Sensing the potential of this turning into a scene—and perhaps that’s what Antonio wanted—Charity stepped away. “Actually, I’m worn out. I need to sit down.” She spoke in earnest. Even after the slow song, she needed a break.
“Or maybe we should leave?” Fenton suggested. “I’ve taken up enough of your time.”
Charity nodded.
“It appears both father and son has the same tastes in chicas,” Antonio said with a grin. “If Fenton leaves with her now, we might not see him again.”
The musical instruments fell silent, the singing abruptly ended. The children, sensing the tension, stopped their play.
A man stood up from his chair and slapped the back of Antonio’s head before talking to him tersely in Spanish. A few others joined in the lecture.
Fenton—expression changing rapidly through many emotions—fixed his gaze on his mother, who folded her arms sternly. He had picked up on Antonio’s meaning.
Charity didn’t know what she could do, not wanting to make the situation more volatile than it already was. However, she didn’t need to do anything.
Fenton went to his mother, spoke a few words to her in Spanish before kissing her cheek and giving her a hug. “I’ll be back home tonight late, Mamá,” he said. He then went to aunts and uncles, and gave their cheeks kisses and hugs. He bent down and did the same to his grandmother, the elderly duck saying something in Spanish and pinching his cheeks. Whatever she said must have been about Charity because his abuela winked at the lovebird and Fenton’s cheeks turned bright pink.
The children, seeing that the pair was leaving, followed them to the gate, waving goodbye and shouting, “Vamos a ser peligroso.”
“You weren’t kidding about those Darkwing Duck Spanish episodes,” Fenton said, taking out his cell phone and quickly texting a cab company for a ride.
“I never kid about Darkwing Duck,” Charity said. She placed a hand on Fenton’s arm. “Are you okay?”
Fenton looked bewildered. “Yeah, I’m fine. I mean, that caught me by surprise, but it’s not like I care what kind of woman my father ran off with. I’m more worried about you. I’m sorry that I brought you into that mess. If I would have known, I would never have—”
Charity shook her head. “They were kind, well, most of the time. And I actually knew about your father.”
“You did?”
“Yeah, Rafael told me. He thought your mom told you everything,” Charity said. “Please don’t be mad at them on my account. No harm was done.”
Fenton ran his hand through his hair. It had already looked funny after the water fight, but the gesture smoothed it out a bit, giving him a more wind-swept look.
Charity’s heart flip-flopped, thinking how handsome he looked that way. She pushed her feelings down.
“I’m not really mad. There’s no point in getting angry at my family,” Fenton said. “It’s just that if I knew, I could have handled today a bit differently.”
“Namely not bringing me?” Charity asked. “I’m glad I came. It was a nice break from almost dying several times.”
Fenton raised his hand and took back the gesture, as if he was going to touch her cheek. Instead, he took her hand. “Thank you,” he said.
A few minutes later, a cab came for them. They drove in silence although Charity held Fenton’s hand, feeling as if he needed the comfort.
Just as McDuck Manor came into sight, the sounds of the cab were interrupted by the roaring of a motor. Coming up fast behind them was a motorcycle. As it passed, the rider rode side-by-side with the cab and looked at the passengers. He gave them a nod before speeding ahead through the gates of McDuck Manor. Although most of his face was covered with a helmet and visor, Charity recognized the shape of the bill.
“Wait, that was…” Charity said, sitting up. She finished her sentence in a whisper. “Darkwing.”
The motorcycle buzzed up the hill, circled the fountain, then whizzed pass the cab again. When the cab stopped, Charity and Fenton got out. As Fenton paid the driver, Charity watched the motorcycle fly back out the gates, speed down the road, made a quick U-turn and come back. As he skidded to a halt, his back tire left a skid mark.
“It’s almost your turn to watch Negaduck, Fenton,” the rider said, the voice obviously Darkwing’s. He turned to Charity and held out his hand. “Care to join me for a ride.”
Charity glanced at Fenton. Once again, she felt the pressure of being between them. After the day she had, she couldn’t help but feeling unfaithful if she accepted Darkwing’s invitation.
As if he could read her thoughts, Darkwing said, “Please. I just want to talk to you. About last night.” His tone was softer and almost inaudible over the bike’s engine.
Fenton pushed her forward, perhaps guessing why she was hesitating. “I don’t suppose you have another helmet?”
Darkwing produced one that was strapped to the back. It was only a head cover with no visor.
Charity put it on, adjusting the chin straps.
“This time, you get the back seat,” Darkwing said with a smirk, patting the seat.
She smiled at the memory. She swung a leg over the bike. It was only then she remembered she was wearing a skirt. Not exactly the best for riding a motorcycle, the material bunched up and revealed a lot of her leg.
However, before she could change her mind—or even suggest she change into pants first—Darkwing revved the bike and it shot forward. Charity gripped Darkwing tightly, feeling his solid body under the layers of leather. Her heart and stomach did cartwheels as they flew out of the gates and onto the road, her hair and skirt whipping behind her.
This was so much more thrilling than her last motorcycle ride, remembering how slow they had to go underneath the Audubon Bridge.
“Faster!” she shouted, drunk on the feeling of doing something mid-level dangerous and trusting Darkwing to keep her safe.
He glanced back before obliging, going a lot faster than the posted speed limit. Turning off the road, they merged onto a highway that ran along the beach, the road going higher and higher along the cliffs. The sun wasn’t low enough to be setting, but it reflected off the water, making stark white ripples. Seabirds flew in flocks, looking for something to eat in the surf.
They traveled along the road for about five minutes before Charity remembered Aphrodite’s spell on Negaduck. They hadn’t gone far, but she didn’t want to push the limits. She tapped Darkwing’s shoulder and pointed to a rest stop that sat on an overhanging cliff. There was a patch of grass and a picnic table for travelers to use.
Darkwing nodded and turned off the highway. Coming to a halt, he kicked the stand in place and shut off the engine.
Charity jumped off, her heart still pounding. She had to walk off the jittery feeling of having a powerful engine between her legs and going so fast with no walls around her. She couldn’t help jogging to the grassy area, looking beyond the cliff to the ocean a hundred feet below. There was a rail set up to prevent anyone from falling off.
“It’s so beautiful,” she said loudly, turning around to see if Darkwing was following. Her smile fell as she saw it wasn’t Darkwing. Well, it was him, but without his mask. And somehow, that made him seem like a stranger to her, even though she had seen him without it once.
Drake’s smile was uncertain, and he ran his hand through his hair. “I kind of thought that perhaps a wardrobe change was in order,” he said. “You made a good point last night.”
“I’m sorry,” Charity said. “I didn’t mean to yell at you.”
“But you were right,” Drake said before she could say anything more. “So, maybe we can start over. Hi, I’m Drake Mallard. Totally not a super hero. Ordinary, unemployed actor.” He held out his hand.
Charity smiled and took it. “I’m Charity Loveatte. Totally not a cursed damsel in distress. Ordinary, unemployed fanfiction writer.”
Drake chuckled at her imitation.
“So, no more Darkwing Duck?” Charity asked, leaning her back and elbows against the rail. “What if I miss him?”
“Well, I’m sure he’ll be around if he’s needed,” Drake said. “But I thought you might be a little tired of heroes for now. Maybe what you really need is a friend?”
“I could use another friend,” Charity said with a smile. She wrapped her arms around him. “Thank you.”
Drake returned the hug. “You’re welcome.”
***
Scrooge returned to his mansion after going to his money bin and pretending to work, trying not to pick up the phone to make another call. He couldn’t help feeling anxious. He wasn’t the type to wait around for something to happen. He was Scrooge McDuck, the richest duck in the world; he didn’t have to wait for anything unless he wanted to.
Yet for almost twenty-four hours, he had heard nothing from Gladstone Gander. Where was that good-for-nothing boy?
When he returned home, he checked the machine for messages. Nothing. He shouldn’t call again, but he couldn’t help himself. He picked up the receiver and spun the dial of the rotary phone angrily. As the dial tone went through, he heard the sound of “Luck Be a Lady,” by Frank Sinatra playing within the room. Looking up, he saw Gladstone lounging in a chair, snoozing.
“Gladstone! Why didn’t you tell me you’ve arrive?” Scrooge shouted, as he shook his nephew awake.
“Huh? Oh, Uncle Scrooge. You’re back,” Gladstone said, stretching and yawning. “Lucky for you, I won a free first class ticket to Duckburg soon after receiving that ‘Urgent’ message from you. So when I arrived at the mansion, I was completely surprised that you had stepped out for the day.”
“Why didn’t you answer me? I called you dozens of times?” Scrooge shouted.
Gladstone pulled out his cell phone. “I had to turn it off on the plane, duh.” He smiled and shrugged. “At least it gave me time for a nap. I hate sleeping while traveling. So what’s the emergency?”
Uncle Scrooge counted to ten before explaining the whole situation with Charity and needing help to find the Orb.
“Scrooge, helping someone outside of the family?” Gladstone asked with a sly smile. “Don’t tell me you’ve become a philanthropist.”
“Hardly,” Scrooge sniffed. “She’s a friend of Launchpad’s, and you know how fond I am of the boy.”
“Fond enough to keep him around after crashing so many vehicles,” Gladstone said with a nod. “Your extended family just keeps getting bigger and bigger, uncle. Yet you seem to never want to spend any time with one of your own blood relatives unless you need help.”
“It’s you who keeps wandering the world without a permanent address,” Scrooge said, pointing a cane at Gladstone. “You know where to find your family if you wish it.”
Gladstone rolled his eyes at their old argument.
Scrooge shook his head. “Let’s not get into this. Since you were able to get back here so quickly, that must mean you’re supposed to help us.”
“Now, uncle, you know that’s not how my luck works. It could mean a lot of things,” Gladstone said with a smug grin. “Perhaps it just means I’m going to win something really nice while I’m here, or meet an old friend who owes me money, or because some talent searcher needs me to pose for their modeling agency.”
“Oh, for the love of haggis,” Scrooge growled. “It’s not like I’m asking you to do something hard. It’ll take you all of three seconds to help us.”
“Three seconds of work for a ten-hour plane ride!” Gladstone exclaimed. “Do you know what I was doing before you called me? I was going to be a judge for a Swedish swimsuit contest.”
“Oh, your life is so hard,” Scrooge deadpanned. “Look, lad, we may not have a lot in common--”
“You’ve got that right.”
“But one thing I thought we had in common was that if we saw someone in trouble that we wouldn’t hesitate to help them,” Scrooge said. “Am I wrong?”
Gladstone crossed his arms but didn’t say anything.
“You’re not the only one who drops everything to travels half-way across the world to help a relative in need,” Scrooge said, reminding Gladstone of that time in China.
Gladstone sighed. “Do you at least have a picture of her? I want to see the face of the person who ruined my day.”
Scrooge did. He had asked Louie for one for his records. Quackfaster insisted on complete and detailed records from all their adventures.
After looking at the photo at a few angles, Gladstone said, “She’s a cute, young bird.” Not that he hadn’t seen dozens just like her or better looking. He had been hoping to find something special about her that had his uncle jumping through hoops, but the photo didn’t provide any clue. “Fine. What do you want me to do?”
Uncle Scrooge walked over to his globe, spinning the sphere. “Just point.”
With a bored look on his face, Gladstone covered his eyes and jabbed a finger at the globe, which stopped in rotation. Peeking through his fingers, he gave the island he was touching an interested eyebrow raise.
Uncle Scrooge leaned over. “Tokyolk? Well, that does narrow it down quite a bit. Well done, Gladstone. If you want to stick around and meet the lass, she’ll want to thank you for your help.”
Gladstone looked back down at the photo he was still holding. Perhaps my luck did lead me here to help…
“You’re going to need more of my help,” he said to his uncle. “Tokyolk is a big place.”
“Oh?” Uncle Scrooge said with a smile. “Changed your mind? Who’s the philanthropist now?”
Gladstone smiled. “Oh, don’t you worry about my reputation, Uncle. It’ll be intact. But for my aid, I’m going to ask a few favors. And I want no questions asked—and I do mean no questions asked. And the top of that list is that I want an entire evening with this young lady.”
Notes:
With a heavy heart, I'm sad to announce that I'm taking a month-long hiatus writing Twisted Strings of Fate. It took me a long time to decide this, but I felt that it was my only option. At this point in my life, I have a lot of things that are causing me anxiety, and I haven't been able to write. Normally, I have five or six chapters in reserves, and I'm down to two. In a month, I'll be less stressed and have a lot of things resolved. I have a convention in about three weeks, which is the only way I make money being a stay-at-home mom. My mother, who has been living with us for the past few months, has bought a house and will be moving in around the same time. On top of that, I've been having health issues (yeah, it's going to be a tough month.) I feel really bad because a lot of you have been so supportive of my writing and I love getting reviews from you. Seriously, I check my email several times on Wednesday to see if anyone's written to me.
However, good news. Chapter 26 marks the halfway point of the story. So think of this hiatus as the end of Season 1. Season 2 will begin in four weeks on Sept. 28th. I thought it would be better to have my hiatus right here in the story rather than during a cliffhanger.
Also, being at the halfway mark, I'd like to ask everyone who reads the story to vote on their favorite ship for Charity (out of curiosity and because I'm interested). This vote will not change my mind about the ending. I have the ending of TSoF completely planned out. I just want to see who the favorite is. So in your comments somewhere, say Fenity (Charity X Fenton) or Gizity (Charity X Gizmoduck) if you're on team Fenton or Darkity (Charity X Darkwing) or Drakity (Charity X Drake) if you're on team Drake. Or for those who are thinking outside of the box (or whatever) Launchity (Charity X Launchpad) for team Launchpad (My husband is on this team), or Starity (Charity X Starling) or Negity (Charity X Negaduck) for team Jim Starling if you're into it. LOL
I'm sure Charity will be thrilled to know the results. I know Louie will need the information for...things.
Chapter 27: Chapter 27
Summary:
Charity meets Gladstone
Notes:
I'm back!
For those of you who are wondering, it was nice to have a break but I'm excited to hear what everyone thinks of the upcoming chapters. I'm still a little behind. I have three chapters in the wings, but I would like to have six in reserve.
My convention went really well. I dressed up as Darkwing Duck, my husband was Launchpad, and my sons (ages 3 and 7) were Negaduck and Bushroot (they chose who they wanted to be). I did well on my sales, and I recovered a bit from going full tilt making crafts.
Now, for the results of the poll. In the last chapter, I had asked everyone which romantic couple you preferred. The results surprised me. First, I had a few people tell me that they weren't reading my story for the romantic aspect of it, which made me a little happy. I do love the romance, but it is interesting that there are here just for the plot.
So, I had eleven people vote. Starling X Charity received no votes (not surprising). Launchpad X Charity received 2 (one was my husband LOL). Fenton X Charity received only 3 (This surprised me the most because Fenity supporters are very vocal about their ship and I though there were more out there). And Darkwing X Charity won with 6 votes.
Who do I ship? That is still a question that will wait until the end of TSoF. As I said before, the ending is completely planned out, so the poll will not affect the ending. And since we're about half-way through the story, I'm guessing that TSoF will end sometime in April of 2022 if I can release a chapter a week.
Usually I try to answer questions or respond to comments individually, but because I was busy for a month, I didn't respond to the last round of comments. In these, I've had a few people ask if there will be interactions between certain characters. I have responded to requests like these in the past with "Maybe" because I haven't planned anything. However, seeing that I'm posting Chapter 27 and I'm working with a cast of fourteen characters, I'm thinking that more than likely, character interactions with everyone is going to be limited. This story is focused on Charity, Drake, Fenton, Launchpad and Jim Starling, and to keep the story moving smoothly, I'll probably limit it to interactions between these five and the characters that are important to the plot at the time. Since Gladstone is necessary for the next plot arc, there will be a lot of interaction between him and Charity, but probably not so much interaction between Della and Donald since their sibling relationship isn't necessary for the plot.
But do not worry. In the sequel, there will be a lot more variety of character interaction because the focal point won't concentrate on Charity. It'll be more like I was writing Ducktales Season 4 where there will be episodes focused on specific characters.
Now, I've rambled enough. Time for the next chapter.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 27
Luck and forgiveness have a lot in common. Not everyone can get it, but once in a while, its cleansing for the soul to be given a little.
***
As Drake pulled up to the McDuck Mansion and directed the motorcycle to the garage, Della was waiting for them, a smug smile on her beak.
“Did you two have a fun date?” she asked as she organized the tools.
Charity pulled off her helmet, leaving her curly hair twice the size it usually was. She tried to squash it back down, grumbling about all the work she spent that morning making it look nice. “It wasn’t a date,” she said, setting the helmet on a shelf next to a few spares. “But I had fun. Although I think I prefer the Ratcatcher.” Charity gave Drake a grin.
Drake positioned the Harley in a corner of the garage before kicking the stand down. “Come and visit me again in St. Canard, and I think I can arrange that. And this time, you ride in the back.”
Charity nodded her head. “Yeah, the back is definitely much more comfortable,” she said with a nod.
Della looked from the male duck to the lovebird, her eyes discerning. She caught their body language, how they seemed more relaxed around each other. Charity still looked like a girl in love but there was no sign that she was angry with Drake, who had removed his mask and costume. That single wardrobe change altered his presence entirely, more friendly and less over-protective.
She considered that she may have put money on the wrong horse. She would have to talk to Louie about changing her bet.
“While you were gone, a guest arrived,” Della said, her expression changing at the thought of her cousin in the mansion. “Well, he kind of arrived a few hours ago, but it wasn’t until lately that Scrooge found him. Anyway, he wants to meet you Charity.”
“This is the guy who can help us find the Orb, right?” Charity asked.
“That’s him,” Della said wryly.
“Who is this guy, anyway?” Drake asked, helping to clean up the garage. “Is he some sort of antiquities dealer? The way your family tends to talk about him—or avoid talking about him—I almost think he’s not exactly legal.” He raised an eyebrow, indicating he wasn’t cool if that was the case.
“Oh, don’t worry about Gladstone,” Della said with a laugh. “He’s clean. Let’s just say that he has a special talent that he just doesn’t want broadcasted to the entire world, and we try to respect his privacy.”
Drake and Charity exchanged glances, not looking reassured by that explanation.
Della couldn’t blame them. She was slightly suspicious and Gladstone was her cousin. “He’s our best bet at finding that orb-thingy. Don’t worry. Despite how he acts, he’s actually a good guy.” Then under her breath, she muttered, “Mostly.”
“Sounds great,” Charity said with a smile. “Lead the way.”
Still wearing the leather jacket, Drake put away his helmet and followed Della back into the house. To his surprise, Charity dropped back to walk side-by-side with him, her hand slipping into his. His heart warmed and a smile spread across his beak, seeing this as a sign that he had Charity’s trust again. He loved feeling her smaller hand in his, although their fingers were chilled from the bike ride but slowly warming up.
Della led them through the house up to the third floor and into a large, luxurious room that appeared to be a study. In fact, it was the same study that only a few days ago, Charity, Launchpad, Fenton and Darkwing had found Louie in a locked panic room. All of Mr. McDuck’s family, Mrs. Beakley, Webby, and Launchpad was there in addition to a tall, well-groomed duck dressed in a fancy, green suit.
“Ah, here she is,” Scrooge said, standing up from his desk. “Charity, come and meet my nephew, Gladstone Gander. Gladstone, this is the young lady that I have told you about.”
“It’s nice to meet you,” Charity said, holding out her hand.
However, Gladstone didn’t take it. Instead, he walked around Charity, his eye roaming over her, but not in a suggestive way. His gaze was more akin to a professional looking over a new racing horse or luxurious car. “Yes, she’ll do. We have a bargain, Uncle Scrooge. Oh, and I’ll need Della as well.”
“What? Need me for what?” Della demanded.
“What’s going on?” Charity asked, taking a step back.
Mr. McDuck answered, looking none too pleased by the situation, “Gladstone has been able to narrow down the city that the Orb of Yue Xia Lao is in, but I’m afraid it’s still a lot of ground to cover. He has agreed to accompany us and find the Orb, but only if he…how did you put it, Gladstone? Have Charity for the evening? And I’m not allowed to ask questions.”
Drake stepped between Charity and Gladstone. “But I can. What do you want with Charity?”
Charity pushed the duck back, giving him a warning frown. “You say you can find the Orb, but how do I know you’ll uphold your end of the bargain?”
“If it’s going to get me what I want, then finding this orb of yours is a guarantee,” Gladstone said while looking at his perfectly manicured nails.
“How?” Charity demanded.
Gladstone turned bored eyes onto her. “I’m lucky.”
“More like dumb luck,” Donald grumbled from his corner where he sat with folded arms.
Gladstone shot his cousin a glare.
“You’re lucky?” Charity echoed skeptically. “How lucky?”
Gladstone smiled cockily. “Supernaturally so. Would you like a demonstration?” Before Charity could reply, he leaned against Scrooge’s desk and asked, “Would you please lend me a few coins, Uncle. Oh, I’ll give them back. I promise.” He smiled slyly at Scrooge.
Reaching into his desk, Scrooge pulled out a coin purse and reluctantly handed over a half dozen coins.
“Let’s talk odds,” Gladstone said, relaxed and in his element as he fingered the coins. “Everyone knows that if you flip a coin, there’s a fifty-fifty chance of getting heads or tails, correct?”
Despite the easiness of the question, several heads nodded, his tone captivating.
Gladstone held out two coins. “If I were to flip two coins, there is only a twenty-five percent chance of me getting two heads. Add another coin, and the odds are even lower of only getting heads. Does anyone know the odds of getting heads six times in a row?”
Huey’s hand shot up into the air. “You have a one in sixty-four chance of getting six heads in a row, or about a one point five percent chance,” he said quickly, smiling.
Gladstone shrugged. “Thanks, Huey. It’s a good thing someone knows how to math in this family.”
“Uh…Math isn’t a verb, Uncle Gladstone,” Huey corrected.
Bouncing the coins lightly in his palm, Gladstone paced as he continued, “That’s a pretty low chance of me getting six heads in a row. A person would have to be really lucky to be able to do that, right? But there’s always room for doubt, isn’t there? Did I do something to the coins? Did I flip them just the right way where I could get heads every single time? It must be a trick. Don’t worry, I’ve heard it all before. So, let’s lower the odds even more to the impossible.” He stopped for dramatic effect, a smug smile on his beak. “What are the odds of not getting any heads or tails?” He tossed the six coins into the air.
All eyes were locked on the spinning spheres, watching with bated breath as they clanked and clinked against the floor, bouncing before rolling in a line or in circles. When each of the coins stopped, they remained upright.
A chill ran through Charity’s spine.
“Whoa,” the triplets and Webby said together, getting on their hands and knees for a better look. Dewey grabbed a coin, flipped it, and watched as it landed on tails. The others tried different coins, only to have it land flat, never standing up.
Drake bent down and picked up the nearest coin. “How did you…”
“I told you. I’m extremely lucky,” Gladstone said. “It’s an unusual talent, and one I don’t hire out for nothing. So, do we have a bargain?”
Charity glanced around the room. While she was fascinated by Gladstone, she couldn’t see him in a positive light based on this first impression. He was too sure of himself, too cocky, and for someone who lived a life full of pain, she didn’t want to count on anyone’s luck. She was tossed between admiring him for his confidence and disliking him for having something that—more than likely—made his life easy and comfortable.
“The thing you want me to do, is it illegal?” Charity asked.
“Not at all,” Gladstone said.
“Is it dangerous?”
“I hate danger. It’s overrated.”
“And you only need me and Della?”
“You two should be enough,” Gladstone replied.
Charity thought through the deal before asking one more question. “Is there a reason you don’t want to tell us what you have planned?”
“Yes,” Gladstone said, his smile deepening. “I like to remain mysterious. It makes life a whole lot more interesting.” Then his eyes roamed to Drake. “Plus, I’m afraid my intentions might be taken the wrong way, and your paramour over there is likely to punch me.”
“I’d like to see that,” Donald said with a laugh.
Charity rubbed her arm. “And you’re absolutely certain that we won’t be able to find the Orb without your help?”
Gladstone tilted his head. “Well, if you want to search the entire city of Tokyolk by yourselves, be my—“
“Tokyolk!” Charity exclaimed, eyes wide.
“Yes, that is where—“
“We’ll do it!” she shouted, grabbing Gladstone’s hand and shaking it fiercely. “Launchpad, we’re going to Tokyolk!” Her voice had risen a complete octave and her beak was split in a huge grin.
“We’re going to Tokyolk!” Launchpad shouted immediately after her.
The two shouted excitedly and jumped around like children until Launchpad picked the lovebird up and swung her around. The kids got caught up in the energy and danced around, cheering, “Tokyolk. Tokyolk. Tokyolk.”
“Well, it looks like I made a lot of people happy today,” Gladstone said, watching the display. “So, Uncle Scrooge, it looks as if you’re taking everyone to Tokyolk.”
“At least this trip is a treasure hunt,” Scrooge said, rocking back on his heels. “This curse business has been a mess, but seeking treasure is more my speed.”
“As long as you hold up your end of the bargain,” Gladstone said, his voice lowering. “We made a deal.”
“I know. I know. You just find that Orb,” Scrooge muttered. He then clapped his hands, catching everyone’s attention. “Alright, lads and lassies. Let’s get something in our bellies. Mrs. Beakley, do you have dinner ready?”
“Indeed, I do,” the housekeeper said promptly
The triplets raced out, still chanting the name of the Asian city.
“As for you older kids,” Scrooge said with a smile, “I hope you brought your passports because I do not want to stop in St. Canard on the way.”
“I never leave home without it,” Drake said with a nod. Ever since he had done a few commercials for a company in Mexico, he tried to keep it on his person. Acting was a fast paced career, and most producers and directors wanted things done now and immediately. His passport had gotten him a few jobs in the past, so it was habit to carry it wherever he went.
Of course, Launchpad had his passport stowed in the Sunchaser. It had more stamps in it than a post office.
Charity grimaced. “Uh…I don’t…own a passport,” she admitted with lowered head.
“No passport? What kind of person doesn’t own a…” Scrooge began ranting but tapered off when he realized who he was talking to. “It takes weeks to get a passport. I’m sorry, lass, but you can’t get into Japan without one.”
“Naw, she just needs her birth certificate,” Gladstone jumped in. “Well…not legally. But if she has hers, then I’m sure I can persuade the customs officers to let us through.”
“I can call my step-dad to find it and Launchpad could go get it,” Charity said, brightening up. “Wait, what about Jim?”
“Lass, we can’t bring that…that…brigand with us,” Scrooge said staunchly, his expression fierce.
“But he has to,” Charity protested. “After what Aphrodite did to him, I can’t leave him behind. I won’t put him through that torture.”
“After the torture he has put you through, let him be a little uncomfortable for a while,” Scrooge grumbled.
Charity shook her head. “You don’t understand. While she was inside me, I could see everything. The spell she put on Jim, it wasn’t pleasant. I can’t…I won’t let him suffer because of me.”
Scrooge sighed. “Lass, you’re asking a lot. My family’s safety is more important.”
“What about the medicine?” Charity asked. “If it’s working, then he won’t be a danger to anyone, right?”
Scrooge rubbed his head. “I don’t know. The last I heard, it wasn’t going so well.”
“But it might still work,” Charity argued. “He still has over a day. Can we please wait until then to decide? If the medicine is helping, he can come with us?”
There was so much hope in her eyes that even Scrooge found it hard saying no to her. “We’ll see, lass. But don’t get your hopes up. If that medicine doesn’t work, we’re leaving him behind.”
“That’s not an option that I have,” Charity said bluntly. “He has to get better.” She turned to Launchpad. “Especially since I made Launchpad promise to never go to Tokyolk without me. It’s my dream vacation spot.” She and Launchpad grinned at each other.
“This isn’t a vacation,” Scrooge berated.
“Oh, lighten up, Uncle,” Gladstone said, hugging the shorter duck around the shoulders. “Didn’t you hear your pet project? This has been her dream. After all she’s been through, you can indulge just this once. What is all that money good for if not to enjoy the world?”
“Gladstone, don’t you go thinking that my money is at your disposal,” Scrooge warned, pushing away his nephew.
“Why not? You think my luck is at yours,” Gladstone said, his usual smug air gone. “My luck. Your money. Are they not of the same value?”
Charity noticed the tension and inched away, grabbing Launchpad and Drake’s hands and pulling them to the door. “Well, I guess I’ll go see about that birth certificate,” she said before making a hasty exit.
As the three walked down the hallway, Drake blew out a breath of air. “Whoa, and I thought there was tension in my family. Launchpad, what do you know of that Gladstone guy?”
Launchpad shrugged. “I actually haven’t met him. I remember going to China because of him, but…something came up for me.”
“Well, if that luck of his is the real thing, then finding the Orb should be easy,” Drake said. “Although I don’t like the idea of leaving something up to chance.”
“Luck, not chance,” Charity said. “And honestly, we could use a little good luck. Maybe Gladstone’s…talent will help Jim.”
“I don’t think we’ll need help with that,” Drake said. “When I talked to him earlier, there were some…changes.”
Charity’s eyes lit up. “He is getting better?”
“Well, the doctor wasn’t certain, but he was different,” Drake said noncommittally. “And he kept asking for you.”
A pink hue decorated Charity’s cheeks. “I should go check on him.” When she left hours ago, he hadn’t looked good. If he was feeling better, Charity would rest easier tonight, and their chances of going to Tokyolk would be higher.
Launchpad and Drake followed her down to the basement room where Negaduck was kept. The first thing they noticed when they walked in was Dr. Hoggins slumped in her chair, arms folded and snoring softly. Fenton, from his own chair, raised a finger to his lips for silence.
“She needed the rest,” he whispered to the group. In his lap was the tranquilizer gun. “But I’m glad you’re here. I need to give Negaduck his next dose, and I didn’t want to do it alone.”
“How is he?” Charity whispered.
Fenton shrugged. “He’s been asleep since I got down here, but he’s muttered your name a few times.”
In the cell, Negaduck lay on his side with his eyes closed. His hat, cape and jacket were on the floor, wearing only the red turtle neck sweater and black mask. He was shivering and sweating at the same time, the blanket twisted around his body as if he had been tossing and turning.
Fenton handed the tranquilizer gun to Drake and retrieved the keys, entering the cell with a bottle of water and two pills. “Hey, it’s time for another dose,” he said softly, shaking the man’s shoulder.
Negaduck grunted. “Again? Was I asleep the whole time?”
“I don’t know,” Fenton said. “My shift only started an hour ago.”
The cot creaked as Negaduck sat up. He took both items, slinging back the pills and gulping down the entire bottle of water.
“You also have a visitor. You’ve been asking for Charity—“
“No, I don’t want to see her,” Negaduck growled.
“But—“
“I don’t want to see her!” Negaduck threw the empty bottle on the ground.
Dr. Hoggins snorted, her eyes blinking a few times sleepily.
Fenton stepped back, giving Negaduck a full view of Charity in the doorway.
“No! Get her away from me,” Negaduck shouted, scrambling onto his cot. “How dare you let her come down here! Keep her away from me. Don’t let her come down here.”
“Jim,” Charity whispered. She knew she shouldn’t take his words personally. He was sick. The medication was harsh. He wasn’t in his right mind.
But it still hurt.
Dr. Hoggins was on her feet in an instant, rushing into the cell. She held onto Negaduck’s shoulders, trying to calm him, but then turned to the three standing in the doorway. “Get her out of here now. You’re upsetting my patient.”
That was enough to unfreeze Charity’s muscles. She turned, bumping into Drake and Launchpad before she squeezed past them and raced down the hallway.
This is all my fault. All my fault, Charity repeated over and over in her head as she went upstairs and out the front door. He’s this way because of me. My curse drove him crazy. I turned him into Negaduck. It was because of me that he was on Ithaquack and Aphrodite did that terrible thing to him. He hates me. He should hate me!
Once out of the mansion, she stopped to choose her next direction. She spotted the edge of the woods, remembering passing through the beginnings of a forest when on the motorcycle with Drake. Forests were dark and quiet and lonesome, which is exactly what Charity wanted. She sprinted to the trees, stumbling at the uneven ground. Only when she was out of breath did stop, leaning her back against a trunk and slumping to the ground.
She bent over with the intention of putting her head between her knees when she felt something within her clothing poking her uncomfortably. Reaching into her bra, she pulled out the phone Fenton gave her. She would have to find some other way to carry this thing.
Wait, Aphrodite texted me, Charity thought, turning the phone back on. She pulled up the texting app, seeing the message from the unknown number.
Change him back, now, Charity typed. Reverse the spell on Jim. I’ll do anything you ask. Change him back!!!
She sent the message and stared at the screen, expecting a text to pop up any second. But nothing happened.
“Answer. Answer! It’s not like you have anything better to do than to watch my life, which is what you want. Answer me, damn you,” Charity shouted at the phone. When it still hadn’t change, she threw it as hard as she could, hitting a tree ten feet away. She didn’t need to see it to know that she had broken it, feeling bad since Fenton went through so much trouble to get it for her.
To her astonishment, the phone flew through the air and landed at her feet without a scratch on it.
So she’s watching. She just won’t answer me, Charity thought, picking up the phone hesitantly. I’m her little pet project. I’m her personal soap opera. Of course she won’t release Jim.
She remembered what Aphrodite had said to Negaduck the day before, how she saw him as the perfect plot twist to make Charity’s life interesting. Did that mean that she didn’t want Jim to get better? Would Aphrodite prevent the medication from working?
She remembered something that her step-dad had said. A doctor’s most important rule when seeing a patient was to “do no harm.” He had said it several times. When she involved Mr. McDuck and his family in her curse, that was the least she expected: to do no harm. She didn’t want anyone to get hurt. Involving Launchpad, Darkwing, Fenton and Jim was easy since she had been absolutely certain that they wouldn’t come to any harm because of her.
But much harm had happened to Jim and would continue to harm him. Of them all, he was the only one who was better off not knowing her.
Pulling her knees up, she wanted to cry, to delve into her sadness and be immersed in self-pity. How could she expect Jim to forgive her? She didn’t deserve anything more than his condemnation.
***
“Charity!” Drake called, moving to go after the lovebird.
“Don’t you leave with that tranquilizer!” Dr. Hoggins ordered from inside the cell. “In fact, all three of you don’t move. Stay here in case I need help.” The pig had, before this time, been friendly and congenial, but her tone at that moment was filled with authority.
Fenton, who started to exit the cell, went back to help her with Negaduck. Drake, unsure what to do, just stood there with the gun in his hands. Somehow, Launchpad had the nerve to disobey, racing after the lovebird. With a sigh, Drake approached the cell to help.
“Don’t bring the tranquilizer in here,” Dr. Hoggins snapped. “Never bring a weapon close to a patient.”
Drake turned and placed it on a chair before going into the cell. Dr. Hoggins was struggling to prevent Negaduck from pulling out his own feathers, but wasn’t strong enough. Meanwhile, Fenton hovered as if he wasn’t certain what he should do.
“I got this,” Drake said, pushing him aside. Helping Dr. Hoggins, he prevented the older duck from harming himself, straining his muscles to over-power Negaduck.
Negaduck’s hands grabbed Drake around the labels of the leather jacket as quick as a snake, pulling him close. Drake tried to pull away, but Negaduck’s strength was compounded by his insanity. “Cal! Cal, you’ve got to keep her away from me,” he said to Drake, his eyes feverish.
Hearing his father’s name, Drake relaxed. “It’s okay. She’s gone. She ran away,” Drake said. He tried to make his voice soothing but there was too much bitterness.
“She’s gone? Good. Good,” Negaduck said, relaxing. “Promise you’ll keep her away. Don’t let her come down here. Don’t let her see me.”
“I don’t think that’s going to be a problem,” Drake said, remembering the look on Charity’s face as she fled.
Negaduck nodded. “Don’t let her near me. I’m dangerous. I’ll hurt her.” His eyes were pleading.
Drake’s eyebrows lifted in surprise. He had misinterpreted Negaduck’s meaning. He wasn’t afraid of Charity; he wanted to protect her. “We’re going to make sure she’s safe. Don’t worry about it.”
“You’ve always been such a good friend to me, Cal. I’m sorry that you’re dead,” Negaduck said, his body leaning to the side, slowly lying down. “You shouldn’t be here, Cal. You don’t deserve to be in Hell. You should be somewhere else.”
“You’re not in Hell,” Drake said. “You’re alive. You’re safe. Everything is going to be fine, Negaduck.”
“Who is Negaduck?” The eyes behind the black mask were confused and wild.
Drake was quick to reply. “Jim. I meant Jim.”
Jim Starling smiled, his head falling to the cot. “I’m sorry for everything. I shouldn’t have asked you to do that stunt. Forgive me, Cal.”
“It’s not your fault. I wanted to do it,” Drake said, putting the blanket over the prone form. “You couldn’t have stopped me.” He wasn’t certain if Jim heard him; his eyes were closed and his breathing slowed.
“Well, that was interesting,” Dr. Hoggins said, straightening up. “And it certainly was an improvement.”
“That was an improvement?” Fenton asked from the other side of the bars, the tranquilizer gun in his hands.
“Of course. Not only has he shown remorse, but it seems he is ready to cast aside the name of Negaduck,” Dr. Hoggins said, wiping her forehead. “I was reluctant to say anything before, but I think it’s safe to say that the medication is working. But he’s not out of the woods yet. He is still delirious and has more than a day to go.” She followed Drake out the cell door and locked it. With one hand on her hip, she tilted her head at the two ducks. “Why are you two still here? Shouldn’t you be going after your lady friend?”
“But, what about…” Drake gestured to Jim.
Dr. Hoggins took the tranquilizer gun. “I’ll be alright by myself for now. Go.”
They didn’t need any more encouragement as they raced upstairs. In the foyer, they could hear Launchpad shouting Charity’s name outside.
“Where is she?” Drake asked.
“I don’t know,” Launchpad said worriedly. “Ducksworth said she ran outside but didn’t know which direction she went.”
“Okay, let’s split up and find her,” Drake directed.
“Or I could just locate her with my GPS,” Fenton suggested.
Drake stopped in mid-step, turning to look at him with a raised eyebrow. “You put a GPS tracker on her?”
“No, but I can locate her phone,” Fenton said. “If she has it on her, we can find her.”
“She has a phone?” Drake asked. “Launchpad, did you know she has a phone?”
“Texted me today,” Launchpad said, holding his cell.
“What’s her number?” Drake asked, pulling out his own.
Fenton brought up the app for finding Charity’s phone, and Drake dialed her number.
“She’s not answering,” Drake said when he got the automated answering service. “Crackshell-Cabrera, anything?”
“That way,” Fenton said, pointing toward the forest.
They rushed through the trees with Fenton on point, dodging branches and foliage until they found a phone lying on the ground.
“Where is she?” Drake asked, picking it up.
Launchpad smiled and pointed up. Through the branches and leaves, they could see a few blue tail feathers peeking through. With a leap, Launchpad grabbed a large branch and swung up into the foliage with Drake on his heels.
Fenton frowned at the branch. He jumped, his fingertips barely brushing the branch. With a sigh, he went to trunk, attempting to climb the tree that way, only to find himself dangling a few inches off the ground. How long had it been since he climbed a tree? The lab wasn’t exactly the best place to build up some muscles. And anyone would think that since he was Gizmoduck, he’d be strong, but the suit did all the heavy lifting.
A hand pushed out between the leaves. “Come on, Gizmoduck,” Drake said, grabbing Fenton’s wrist and pulling him up. As he helped the other duck settle on a branch, he gave Fenton a friendly—albeit wry—smile.
Sitting on a branch not that far away was Charity and Launchpad, the former with her knees pulled in as tight as they could go, hiding her face, the latter with his arm around her.
Drake hopped over to sit on her other side.
“You’re going to make my branch break,” Charity mumbled into her legs. “And then I’ll really be sorry.”
“You know that Jim didn’t mean what he said,” Drake began. “He’s not in his right mind. He hasn’t been for a while.”
“I can’t help him,” Charity said, and her shoulders shook jerkily. Her voice sounded heavy. “I did this to him. It’s my fault.”
Drake looked at Fenton, then at Launchpad before smoothing down the feathers on his head. “Charity, all of us have felt guilt for one thing or another for something that is completely out of our control, especially this past week. Honestly, after I found out that you took a bullet for me, I wanted to hide in a closet.”
Charity peeked one eye over her arm at him.
“I’m still feeling guilty for that second degree burn,” Fenton said. “And also for the heartburn you’ll probably have tonight. My mama’s cooking tends to be on the extremely spicy side.”
Charity’s shoulders shook, this time from laughter.
“Hey, I’m living with twelve years’ worth of guilt in one day,” Launchpad added. “But I’m never going to run away from you.” He took Charity’s hand.
Drake put a hand on her back. “And you didn’t hear what Jim said after you left. He wanted you gone because he was afraid of hurting you. Charity, the drug is working. He wasn’t Negaduck. That was the real Jim Starling.”
For the first time, she lifted her head up. “It was?”
“Yes,” Drake said, leaning forward. “And I think it’s because of you. Even though he’s going through this difficulty, he’s been very concerned about you.”
Charity lowered her legs, letting them dangle from the branch. “Then he’s getting better?” Tears glistened as the fell past her feet to the ground below. “Thank goodness. He’s getting better.”
“And he’ll be able to go to Tokyolk with us,” Launchpad said.
Fenton, who felt a little apart from the others, took a moment to register those words. “Tokyolk? We’re going to Japan?”
“That’s right. You weren’t there,” Drake said. “Mr. McDuck’s nephew was able to track down the Orb to Tokyolk…through very strange means. So you should probably go home tonight and get your passport. You have a passport, right?”
“Oh, it’s required as an employee of Mr. McDuck,” Fenton said. “You would be surprised how often he goes on unplanned adventures and ends up taking some random person whose skills are ‘indispensable’.”
“What about Jim? He’ll need his passport or birth certificate, too,” Charity said.
“I know where he lives. I could always break into his home and get it for him,” Launchpad said. When the three silently stared at him, he asked, “What?”
“He probably has an agent,” Drake said. “If Jim has a moment of lucidity, I could call his agent and see if he could get the passport.”
“I guess that’s a better idea,” Launchpad said, disappointed.
“And you need to call your parents for your birth certificate,” Drake reminded the lovebird as he handed back her cell phone.
“Right,” Charity said, taking it with a grin. She found her step-dad’s number in the contacts and dialed. “Hey, Glen. I’m fine. Thanks for bringing me my things…Is everything okay at home?” There was a bit of silence. Suddenly Charity felt conscientious about making the call with the three watching her, and she wanted to keep it short. “It’s going great. I think we’ve made some good progress. Glen, I need a favor. Do you happen to know where my birth certificate is? Mom does? Could you ask her? Okay, I’ll talk to her.”
Charity drummed her fingers against her leg, then played with the end of her skirt before she spoke again. “Hi, Mom. No, everything’s fine. No, I’m not coming home. Yes, I know. Yes, I know. I know, Mom. Yes, he’s still here. I’m fine. In fact, we have a really important lead about the curse. I just need my birth certificate…No, Mr. McDuck isn’t trying to steal my identity. I’m sure he’d much rather be himself than me right now, especially since I don’t have a credit history.”
She gave Launchpad a cringing smile. He knew what her mother was like. “Mom, all I need is my birth certificate, that’s it, but I can’t leave the manor right now…Because it’s complicated. I’m sorry, but I can’t. No, Launchpad will get it. You just need to find it. No, you don’t need to do that. Mom, you can’t—Mom, I don’t think that’s a good—Mom! Listen to me. I just need—I can’t do that…Okay…” Charity sighed. “Okay. I love you, too. Bye.” Charity pressed the end call button.
“This…is…a disaster,” Charity announced, pressing her palms into her face.
“Why? What happened?” Launchpad asked.
Charity groaned. “My mom insisted on bringing my birth certificate here. If I wasn’t willing to go home, she said she’s coming.”
Fenton shrugged. “That doesn’t sound so bad. She just misses you.”
“Yeah,” Charity said, kicking her feet. “It’s not like I don’t miss her and Glen, too. It’s just…she’s never liked Launchpad. And she absolutely hates Jim Starling. I’m sure she suspects that I’ve fallen in love a third time, but she doesn’t know a thing about the two of you.” Charity pointed to Fenton and Drake. “And it seems like whenever I mention the curse, we end up fighting. It’s like she wants to do nothing more than pretend that it doesn’t exists.” She stared off in the distance.
Then Launchpad’s stomach growled. “Opse, did I ruin a moment?” he said with a grin.
Charity bumped shoulders with him. “Come on, ya big lug. Let’s get you something to eat.” Slipping off the branch, she easily landed on her feet, pushing her skirt down as she fell.
Drake dangled from the branch by his legs before flipping over and landing on his feet.
“Show off,” Charity muttered with a smile.
Fenton’s exit wasn’t so graceful. He tried to ease off his branch slowly and ended up losing his grip and landing on his butt.
“Ow,” Charity grumbling, rubbing her backside. “Oh, it’s been a while since anyone has done that.”
“Sorry,” Fenton said sheepishly.
But his tumble was easily put to shame as Launchpad dropped like a stone onto his back.
Charity grunted. When her friend didn’t stand up, she asked in a rough voice, “You doing okay there, Launchpad?”
“My life has been a complete lie,” he said, staring up at the trees. “But it’s good that you always have my back, sis.” He gave her a pair of finger guns.
Charity rolled her eyes. “I don’t want you to change, but you need to be a little more careful now, Launchpad. When we do break this curse, I’m not going to be there to take away your pain.” She held out a hand to help him up.
The large duck grabbed the hand and pulled her on top of him, hugging her tightly and kissing her cheek before bursting into song.
“Lean on me when you’re not strong
And I’ll be your friend.”
Charity burst out laughing, trying to wiggle out of her friend’s grip.
Fenton and Drake looked at each other, exchanging shakes of their heads and smiles before helping the two to their feet, joining in with the song.
“I’ll help you carry on for it won’t be long
‘Til I’m gonna need somebody to lean on.”
Chapter 28: Chapter 28
Summary:
Everyone prepares to go to Tokyolk. A lot of stuff happens
Notes:
Be prepared for a roller coaster of emotions because that's what's coming up. Also, this is the longest chapter I have written for this story, so get comfortable.
Just to be on the safe-side, there is some description about abuse. It's not too graphic, but I just want to forewarn anyone with a trigger.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 28
Before there was Gizmoduck, before there was Launchpad, and before there was Darkwing Duck, there was my mom. Before I even knew about the curse, she and I were a team. We were united against a darkness that we couldn’t run away from. Even before I was a part of the family’s curse, I was a victim of the repercussions, and even if I didn’t understand the circumstances, my image of what love was had been tarnished.
But the darkness went away, and things should have been better. But I had the Darkwing Duck show to fall back on and then Launchpad, and my mom just wanted to protect me. She resented my best friend and my heroes, but I couldn’t blame her. If there was someone who understood just how much love hurts, it was my mom.
***
Just as he promised his Mama, Fenton went home that night. Maria was sitting at the kitchen table, finishing up a dinner of take out when he walked in. He gave her a hug and a kiss on the cheek as he always did before sitting down next to her.
“I don’t suppose you ordered something for me?” Fenton asked. He had left Mr. McDuck’s mansion right after his shift watching Jim Starling, and hadn’t had anything to eat since his family’s party.
“Sorry, mi hijo,” his Mama apologized. “Although there are some leftovers from the party in the fridge.”
That was good enough for him. “Did you buy more antacids, Mama?” he asked, remembering Charity. Some of his aunts went a little crazy with the spices and peppers in their dishes.
“I’ll go get them,” Maria said as Fenton dished up. When she returned with the bottle of chalky tablets, she tapped the table nervously. “We need to talk about what happened today?”
“I figured,” Fenton said, putting the food in the microwave.
“I’m sorry for not telling you that your father ran off with a lovebird,” Maria said, drawing circles on the table with her finger.
“Mama, that’s not the problem,” Fenton said, raising his voice. “I don’t care about that. What bothers me is how you treated Charity.”
“This wouldn’t have happened if I told you,” Maria said.
“Why? Because if I knew about my father, I would have known better than to bring a lovebird to meet my family?” Fenton demanded.
“No, that’s not what I meant,” Maria defended.
“Then what? What would have changed if I would have known?” Fenton asked. “Well, I could have warned Charity that my family might be prejudicial against her.”
“I am not prejudice,” Maria said. “I was just a little surprised by her.”
“Mama, it’s been over sixteen years since he left,” Fenton said, his voice turning kinder. “You need to let your anger go.”
“You must like this girl a lot to get into an argument with your Mama,” Maria said, leaning her check on her hand.
“She’s just a friend,” Fenton said for the umpteenth time that day.
“Yes, but she’s also not just a friend,” Maria turned it around on him. “I know my little boy enough to know when he has a little crush. You were the same way in the sixth grade with that little Waddington girl.”
Fenton blushed and admitted, “I do like her, Mama, but that’s as far as things will go.”
“Why not? You’re handsome and smart. You have a job with Mr. McDuck. Does she think she’s too good for you?” Maria asked, her defensive-mom face on.
“No, no, it’s not like that,” Fenton said and sighed. “It’s complicated.”
“How complicated could it be if she can’t accept even one date from you?” Maria demanded.
And Fenton realized he had opened a can of worms that he couldn’t close, not until his mother had the entire story. He hoped that it would be okay if he shared the details of the curse. After all, he was a part of it, too, so it was partly his tale as well.
After explaining, his mother sat back with an expression of disbelief.
“It’s all true, Mama,” Fenton said, knowing what she would say next. “I’ve seen the curse in action myself. A second degree burn disappeared from my arm in an instant. I didn’t even feel a hint of pain. And when I met Charity, I examined the burn that should have been mine on her arm. It’s all real.”
“Patito, it’s a little much to swallow,” Maria said.
“Says the woman who fought a shadow army and a moon invasion,” Fenton said with a smile.
“Touché,” Maria said, matching the smile. “If you tell me that this curse is real, then I will believe it. Although don’t tell your abuela. Charity left a strong impression with her, and she might find a way to get you two married within the week if she knew.”
“That’s what I thought,” Fenton said with a shake of his head. Having finished his meal, he took his dishes to the sink, rinsed them off and put them in the dishwasher.
“Will you please…apologize to her for how I acted,” Maria asked. “I didn’t mean to let what happened to your father affect my judgement. I guess I didn’t know how much I’ve been holding onto my anger.”
Fenton kissed his mother’s forehead. “I will. Thanks, Mama.”
“However, once you break this curse, if she doesn’t go on a date with you, I will be having words with her,” Maria said with a toothy grin.
“Mama!” Fenton warned. “Goodnight.” He grabbed the antacids and headed to his room. After only getting four hours the night before, he was ready to crash even though it wasn’t that late. He crunched on several of the antacids—more than he usually took to be safe—and prepared for bed.
Right before he turned out the lights, he received a text message from Gyro.
Intern, get to the lab at once. I have something to show you.
Fenton glared at his phone. Normally, he would be jumping to Gyro’s beck and call. If Gyro wanted to show him something, it must be amazing. If it had been any other day, Fenton would be racing back to the lab, but he just couldn’t muster the energy.
Gyro, it’s late, and I need sleep. Can it wait until morning?
The reply was almost instantaneous. What are you talking about, Intern? It is morning.
Another text came in soon after. Oh, wait, that’s PM instead of AM. My bad.
A third text. But it’s not that late. I have been patient about you missing two whole days of work, so I insist you come in now.
Fenton groaned and got out of bed, replacing his pajamas with a work shirt. The things he did to be Gyro Gearloose’s intern.
Coming out of his room, he found his mother watching one of her soaps. “Mama, can I borrow your car?”
“You going out?” Maria asked. “I thought you were going to bed.”
“Gyro needs me for some reason,” Fenton said, grabbing the keys from their hook.
“Hmph, that man better be paying you overtime,” Maria said, returning to her show.
Fenton grimaced. His mother had forgotten again that he was an unpaid intern. Better not correct her or she might call up Gyro and yell at him.
Once at the lab, Fenton smelled the familiar scent of terrible coffee from the break room. The coffee machine was shared by Fenton and Gyro, and they usually forgot to clean the appliance and replace the filter regularly, so they ended up gulping down liquid that should have burned holes in their stomachs if it wasn’t for the fact that they built an immunity to strong coffee. Fenton poured himself a cup.
“Ah, about time you got here,” Gyro said.
“What did you want to show me?” Fenton asked, sipping the terrible coffee. Not that it mattered to him. He would have drunk it if it had the consistency of tar.
“After I brought back the Gizmoduck suit to the lab, I started thinking about my design and its flaws,” Gyro said. “The biggest problem with Gizmoduck is the battery. So far, since you’ve only used it within the city, it hasn’t been an issue. I invented the suit for first responders to protect themselves as well as those in danger during an emergency. I purposefully made it to accommodate anyone’s size whether they be short or tall, big or thin. It’s basically a one-size fits all.”
“It certainly is roomy when I’m using it,” Fenton said.
“And because of its size, it uses up a lot of battery power. Oh, it’s good for a few days as you’ve proven, but what if a first responder can’t get back to a recharging station or a mission takes longer?” Gyro asked. “And considering that Scrooge McDuck wants to keep using you and Gizmoduck to help this girl, you may reach the limit of the suit’s capability one day.”
Fenton nodded, following along. “So, you’ve upgraded Gizmoduck’s battery capacity?” he guessed.
“No,” Gyro said, putting his hands behind his back. “Having realized the flaw in the suit, I did what any scientist would do. I destroyed it.”
“You WHAT?!” Fenton shouted. He dropped his coffee cup, ignoring as it shattered on the floor. His hands leapt to his head. “You destroyed Gizmoduck!”
Gyro’s calmness was disconcerting at best. Gyro always had a “mad scientist” air about him, but now it bordered on insane.
“How could you destroy Gizmoduck?” Fenton demanded, grabbing Gyro’s collar. Didn’t Gyro know just how much being Gizmoduck meant to him? Yes, he was a scientist first, but when he was in the suit, he was a combination of genius and hero. He used both his brains and technology to help people. In the lab, it took months, sometimes even years, to get results, to help people. With Gizmoduck, the results were immediate.
Okay, Fenton could admit that being a hero was kind of a power trip, that it fed his ego. But some days, he really needed that pat on the back, that atta-boy to get through the day.
He couldn’t imagine not being Gizmoduck.
“You’re so dramatic, intern,” Gyro said, pushing him away. “You’re not going to make much of a scientist if you let your emotions get in the way of progress.” He pulled out a remote and pushed a button.
The floor near them opened up, and a cylindrical tube rose up in a cloud of fog. Inside a robotic figure stood with only a thick wall of glass between them.
“Let me present, Gizmoduck 2.0,” Gyro announced in his usual flat tone.
Fenton’s eyes widened to emulate a child on Christmas. “You built this today?”
“Well, I’ve been working on this prototype for some time, but after seeing the flaws of my first design, I finished it,” Gyro said. “And because we’ve been working on the Gizmoduck program for so long, most of the bugs have been banged out. Unfortunately, because of its new design, there’s going to be a whole new set of bugs to figure out.”
“Have you tested it out yet?” Fenton asked, walking up to the glass and pressing his beak and hands to it.
“Unfortunately, I didn’t have anyone to test it,” Gyro said. “This prototype has been designed and measured to your exact height and body type. It was made for no one else but you.” He pressed another button on the remote and the glass slid down with a hiss. “Care to try it out? The passcode is the same.”
Fenton grinned and stepped back. “Blathering Blatherskite!” he said, holding out his arms.
The suit broke apart instantly, shooting toward him and encasing him with little effort. Within seconds, Fenton was inside this new suit, and he could tell the difference—or rather, the improvements. This new suit fit him like a glove, hugging his body as if it were a second skin. It didn’t have the signature wheel of the last suit, but two legs. It had the same color scheme as the last, with the Gizmoduck symbol emblazoned across the chest. The armor was thinner and lighter, but he felt that that didn’t compromise its durability. It felt as if it was made of a different material, a stronger one. Only the helmet seemed to be an exact replica of the old suit.
He tested the flexibility, and it moved along with his body without him needing to lift the extra weight. It read his muscle movements instantly and moved with him.
“The computer responds to both vocal commands as well as swipes of your fingers much like the last suit,” Gyro explained. “And I’ve already synced it to those contact lenses of yours.” Gyro gave him a scrutinizing look.
Gizmoduck grinned. “I was going to tell you about them, sir…eventually.”
Gyro waved his hand. “I’ll admit, they’re clever, intern. I wonder why I didn’t think of them myself.”
Gizmoduck smiled gleefully. Not only did he get a brand new Gizmoduck suit, but that was a genuine compliment from Dr. Gearloose.
“I’ll just stand back,” Gyro said with a smirk, pointing at the ceiling, the very spot that the Mark Beaks robot broke into the lab. Someone had attempted to cover up the hole with some two-by-fours and cardboard.
With a twist of his wrist, Gizmoduck engaged the thrusters and burst away from the floor. His aim was off, taking out more of the building than he intended. Once out of the money bin, he was in a sky filled with stars and a city below him shining with lights.
“Whooooooooo!” he cried out, feeling the wind against his beak. He shifted his body’s position, and the suit moved with him, changing his flight direction as easy as turning his head.
“Looking good, intern,” Gyro’s voice came in his ear. “All the systems are green.”
“Okay, let’s see how fast this thing can move,” Gizmoduck said, grinning before turning the rockets onto full blast.
***
As usual, Huey was up at the crack of dawn, getting ready for their trip to Tokyolk. Not knowing how long they were going to be in Japan or what they’d be doing, he was thorough in his packing. He had to be careful in what he brought, determined to be prepared for several different scenarios but also wanting to limit his luggage to one suitcase. He brought something for warm and cold weather, packing a book in case he was bored, and many other things. It was so difficult to decide what he needed considering how troublesome his family was.
That was what made these trips so exciting, interesting, and educational.
As he shut the lid to his suitcase, he turned to the triple layer bed to attempt to wake his brothers. Dewey snored on the top bunk, his leg dangling dangerously over the edge and threatening to topple over. Louie’s bed was, strangely, empty.
That did not bode well. It meant that he was scheming. In fact, Louie was so busy working at his desk with his laptop that Huey hadn’t realized he was there until he took a good look around.
“Shouldn’t you be getting ready to go to Tokyolk?” Huey asked, looking over his brother’s shoulder. Surprisingly, he saw that Louie was working on a website that looked even more professional than the one he saw two days ago.
“Oh, I am,” Louie said with a smirk. “My YouTube videos are a big hit in Japan, and I’ve been getting ready to meet with some important people there.”
“Important people?” Huey repeated. “How deep are you Louie?”
“Oh, I’m very deep. Deep enough that I’ll need a money bin bigger than Uncle Scrooge to swim in,” Louie said with a wide-eyed grin.
“Your website says you’ve only raised five thousand dollars. And I thought you were giving it to a charity?” Huey said.
“Most of it,” Louie said. “But it’s growing faster and faster. Most of my movies have millions of hits. If I can keep up with the demand, I’m going to be rich even on my small percentage.”
Huey looked at the computer with a worried expression. “Are you sure Charity is completely okay with this? I don’t think she would approve of some of that merchandise. Wigs? Face masks? Phone covers? How did you organize all this in just a few days?”
“The great thing about the Internet is that people are quick to jump on trends. And some companies are so desperate to make a buck that they can design and churn out merchandise like this in an instant,” Louie said excitedly.
“Sounds like the two of you have something in common,” Huey said blandly.
“You should look at the stuff some of these fans have done. They’re making plushies and t-shirts on Etsy. There’s fanart and fanfiction based off of my videos,” Louie said, bringing up several other windows to show his brother.
“You mean based off of Charity’s life,” Huey said. “This seems like you’re going too far.”
“Charity understands. Think of all the homeless children and pets she’s helping, and she doesn’t have to do anything,” Louie said, leaning back in his chair. “Don’t you worry. For once, I’m doing something good with one of my schemes. This isn’t just to benefit me.”
“Then why does it sound like you’re getting all the credit?” Huey asked. “I’m certain that it was Charity’s idea to give the money to others, because you aren’t acting like you’re helping anyone. You sound like someone who is only serving himself.”
“Is it wrong to want some money?” Louie asked, sounding defensive. “Remember when we were living with Uncle Donald, how poor we were? We lived on a boat. Most of the time, we were fishing for our dinner. How many jobs had Uncle Donald gone through? How often were we moving around from one port to another just so that he could provide for us? I hated it. I hated being poor. It sucked”
Huey looked down, uncertain how to take this.
“And the worst thing is that Uncle Scrooge wasn’t that far away with this nice house and a building full of money. What kind of family doesn’t help their loved ones out when they’re living on a stinkin’ boat?” Louie asked, putting his hands deep in his hoodie’s pocket.
“Uncle Scrooge had his reasons. Remember? They were fighting. If Uncle Donald asked, Uncle Scrooge would have helped,” Huey said. “And since then, he’s been taking care of us.”
“But he doesn’t do anything with his money,” Louie said, waving his hands around. “He’s the richest duck in the world, but he seems so miserable when it comes to spending money. He could have so many cool things, but he’s living in the past.”
“You shouldn’t talk about Uncle Scrooge that way,” Huey said, standing up to his brother.
“Sorry,” Louie said sincerely. “I’m not complaining. I’m just saying that it’s not wrong to want to be rich. And when I am, I’m going to be different than Uncle Scrooge. I’m going to spend my money. I’m gonna buy Uncle Donald a better boat, and get Mom…I don’t know. What do you think Mom will like? A plane. Yeah, a fast jet she could fly anywhere she wants to.”
Huey looked at his brother in a new light. Yeah, he was still a greedy schemer, but his reasons weren’t entirely without value. “Look, I know this means a lot to you, but please, just check with Charity again. The last thing I want is for you to team up with another villain.”
“Was that a joke?” Louie asked, smiling. “Look at you, big brother. What’s next? Getting your stand-up comedian badge?”
“Oh, do you think there is one?” Huey asked, opening his Jr. Woodchuck Guidebook. “Because I have been collecting puns.”
Louie chuckled. “Don’t ever change, Hubert.”
Huey smiled before repeating himself. “You’ll talk to Charity?”
“Yeah, sure I will,” Louie said, turning around to his computer. As Huey walked away, he finished to himself, “After Tokyolk.”
***
“Fenton, where is my car?”
Opening his eyes blearily, Fenton tried to focus on his digital clock. “Hmmm, mrft, Mama?” he called out, waving out a hand. He was intending to grab his clock but for some reason, he smashed it. “Huh?”
“Fenton.” His mother opened the door to his room. “What are you wearing?”
Looking at his hand, Fenton scrambled to sit up, feeling his bed break underneath him. “Oh, no,” he said, realizing he was still wearing the new Gizmoduck suit.
Last night, he had tested it out for hours, Gyro always in his ear talking him through the upgrades and working out the bugs they had found. Because Gyro had full access to the suit at his computer, he could upgrade the software immediately. It was definitely a big change from the old suit.
Afterward, Gyro told him to take the suit home since it was ready for him to take to Japan. But after that, Fenton had no recollection of what happened once he walked into his Mama’s house. He must have been so tired that he collapsed in his bed and forgot to take it off.
“Sorry, Mama. I’ll…take care of that later,” Fenton said, standing up to look over the remains of his bed. “I got to go. Mr. McDuck will want to leave as soon as possible.”
“But where is my car?” Maria asked with hands on her hips. “I need to be in the bullpen in less than a half-hour, and my car isn’t anywhere to be seen.”
Fenton’s eyes widened. “Ah…I may have left it at the lab.” He smiled sheepishly.
“What am I supposed to do? It’s too late to catch the bus,” Maria protested with arms in the air.
“Mama, the lab is closer to the precinct than the house. I’ll just drop you off,” Fenton said as a quick solution.
“Aren’t you trying to keep your identity a secret? That’s not going to go well if all our neighbors see me walking out of my house with Gizmoduck,” Maria told her son.
“Ah, but this isn’t just the old Gizmoduck,” Fenton said, wiggling his fingers to activate the computer in his lens, finding the right icon to click on.
Maria jumped back as he disappeared. “Fenton!”
“I’m still here, Mama. I’m just invisible.”
Waving her hands in front of her, she smacked him a few times in the beak.
“Mama, I didn’t move. I’m still in the same place,” Fenton protested, stepping back and covering his beak. It didn’t sting, and he wondered just how much Charity was feeling that.
“Then let’s get going. I don’t want to be late,” Maria said, grabbing her keys and purse.
Fenton followed her out the door, waited for her to lock up, and together they walked down the sidewalk a while before they ducked into a neighbor’s yard that had quite a few trees. Picking up his mother, Fenton engaged the Gizmoduck boosters and lifted off in the air, careful not to leave too big of a burnt patch in the grass.
“Remind me to bake Mrs. Fieldman some cookies,” Maria said.
When they gained enough altitude, Fenton turned off the cloaking device and picked up speed toward Scrooge’s money bin. In the parking lot was Maria’s car from last night. He dropped her off, listened to her usual advice about being careful and to not forget to eat like he sometimes was prone to do. Flying away, he returned home to pack up a suitcase and get his passport before going back to the McDuck Manor.
Circling the large home, he thought of an idea that he just had to go through. Using his lens, he searched for heat signatures, surprised to find that he was able to see better than before. The interference from Scrooge’s magical items was no longer a problem. On top of that, the suit was able to tell him who each of the heat signatures belonged to, seeing that Launchpad was in the basement with Negaduck and Dr. Hoggins. The different members of Scrooge’s family were milling about the manor. But the person he was searching for was still in her room.
Perfect.
Hovering just outside the window, he tapped on it gently. A few seconds later, Charity’s face appeared, peering out beyond the curtains tentatively. When she saw him, she unlatched the windows and opened them.
“Good morning, Charity,” Fenton said in his Gizmoduck voice.
“Fenton? I mean, Gizmoduck?” Charity looked him up and down.
“Like the new upgrade?”
Charity paused a moment for consideration. “Well, you’re not as intimidating,” she said, making a gesture that indicated the bulk of the last suit. “But it suits you better.”
He smiled. “Care to go for a morning fly?” He held out his hand.
Charity grinned before stepping out onto the window sill and leaping out into the air, trusting him to catch her.
He did so, delighted how not only the suit worked easily with his body to catch her, but how good it felt to have her in his arms. “Hold on tight,” he said and turned the boosters higher so they shot up into the air at an incredible speed, Charity’s hair streaming behind her. His audio sensors picked up her scream, but it was different from the time she fell through the air. This one was filled with glee, ending in laughing and whooping.
He did barrel rolls and loop-de-loops, diving and climbing over and over again. It was like being on the wildest roller coaster without a track. When he got a sense that she couldn’t scream any more, he took her back down to the mansion. Instead of taking her to her room, he settled on the pinnacle of the roof.
Charity balanced on the peak and looked down worriedly. “It’s going to be a bit hard to get to my room from here,” she observed.
Fenton sat down and patted the roof next to him.
Charity joined him. Even though this new Gizmoduck was smaller, she still felt tiny in comparison. “I’m guessing your boss isn’t mad at you anymore,” Charity said.
Fenton nodded. “How are you feeling? After yesterday?”
“Nothing a good night’s sleep didn’t fix.” She twiddled her thumbs together. “Have you seen Jim yet?”
“No,” Fenton said. “My shift doesn’t start for a while. I wanted to see you first.” He didn’t need his lens to see the deep blush on her cheeks. Then he remembered that morning with Maria. “Does your beak hurt?” he asked tentatively.
“Not now, but I felt something earlier,” Charity said, touching the body part. “Was that you?”
“Guilty. I went invisible and scared my mama. She whacked me a few times,” he said, earning a chuckle from the lovebird. “And I hope you don’t mind, but I told her about your curse. We had a long talk about you and how my dad ran off with a lovebird and how you aren’t my girlfriend.”
Charity laughed again.
“But my abuela wants you to be,” Fenton said. “She really liked you.”
“No, I think she really wants more great-grandchildren,” Charity said, casting her eyes downward. “She was very instructive in how to make that happen.”
“Oh, yeah. I should have warned you about her,” Fenton said. “Since Abuelo died, she’s gotten a little raunchy.”
“A little?” Charity asked jokingly. “It was alright. I just took out the translator.”
“Smart.”
From their vantage point, they watched as a vehicle turned off the main road, heading toward McDuck’s gate.
“Oh, crap. That’s Glen’s car,” Charity said, standing up. She put a hand on Fenton’s shoulder to balance herself. “My mom’s here.”
Fenton quickly picked her up and took her back to her room. Careful not to burn anything, he stepped into the room as he turned off the thrusters, landing on the carpet. With a swipe of his finger, he directed the suit to go into passive mode. The different parts folded in on themselves until they cleared away from Fenton’s body and formed into a briefcase.
It was a lot better than the duffle bag Fenton lugged around. He always felt as if everyone was looking at him as if he were carrying a bomb. A briefcase was a lot more inconspicuous.
“That’s cool,” Charity said, grabbing the handle before Fenton could. She picked up, looking surprise. “It’s so light.”
“One of Gyro’s biggest secrets,” Fenton said, taking it from the lovebird. “Bigger on the inside. I haven’t figured out how he does it yet.”
Charity gave him a small smile before asking, “I’ve met your mom, are you ready to meet mine?”
Fenton looked down. He was still wearing his shirt from yesterday, and it was wrinkled from sleeping in the Gizmoduck suit. “Maybe you should go by yourself. I don’t think I’ll make a good impression.”
Charity’s shoulder’s drooped. “Believe me, you could be wearing an Italian suit, and you still won’t make a good impression on her. Besides, look at my hair.” Her normally bushy hair was a tangled mess. “Oh, and by the way, thanks for this. I already spent an hour on it.” She gave him a wry smile.
“You look beautiful,” he couldn’t stop himself from saying, blushing at his boldness.
“You’re sweet,” Charity said. “If you talk like that to my mom, she might not hate you.” She grabbed his hand and pulled him out of her room.
Just as they walked out, Drake came out of his room. Seeing the two of them, he frowned.
“When did you get here?” he asked, although by his tone, anyone could tell he wanted to say, “What were you doing in Charity’s room?”
“He took me flying,” Charity announced with a bright smile. “And you’re just in time. I need some support.” She grabbed Drake’s hand, dragging him along.
Fenton and Drake matched glances over Charity’s head, both considering the other. Fenton could only guess what Drake was thinking, and he wondered if they saw each other in the same light.
Teammates. Companions. Maybe even friends? But something else came into Fenton’s mind.
Rivals. Yes, he couldn’t help but think of Drake as a rival. But he couldn’t imagine the two of them actually fighting for Charity’s attention, not while she was holding both of their hands. Could they be friendly rivals? Just two guys that both enjoy Charity’s company, who want her to be happy and loved, and are willing to let bygones be bygones when the curse is broken?
When Charity is ready to choose, I will either step up or step aside, Fenton thought, remembering Persephone’s words. Until then, I can be the friendly rival. He smiled. Charity has been a big Darkwing Duck fan and spent a lot of time with Drake, but Fenton wasn’t going to sit back anymore. He enjoyed taking the lovebird in his arms even if it was just to dance with her or take her flying. What would it be like to be able to do that whenever he wanted? For the rest of his life?
He squeezed Charity’s hand as they descended the staircase. For now, he would take what he could get and give in return. It was strange, but he couldn’t remember being this happy in a long time.
Is this…love?
***
When Charity, Drake and Fenton went down the stairs, her mother and step-father were already in the foyer. Mrs. Beakley was talking to them in her stiff, professional manner. At the sight of Charity coming toward them, they broke off whatever chat they were having and met her half-way.
Charity’s mother took her daughter into her arms, although the hug was quick.
“Mom, Glen, how are you doing?” Charity asked conversationally, accepting a hug from the male lovebird which was longer and warmer than from her mother.
“We’re doing fine, although the house is too quiet without you,” Glen said with a smile. His eyes darted to the two men on either side of his step-daughter.
“Glen, Mom, I’d like you to meet Drake Mallard and Fenton Crackshell-Cabrera. They both have been helping me with the curse,” Charity said.
Drake held out his hand but was surprised when the male lovebird pulled him into a hug. Blinking with surprise, he watched as Fenton received the same treatment.
“I can’t thank you enough for watching out for Charity,” Glen said. “Her mother and I have been so worried.”
Charity’s mother’s expression didn’t mirror these words. Her voice was stoic but hard as she scrutinized the two men. “So they know everything?” Charity’s mother asked with one raised eyebrow.
“It would be silly to ask them to help me without telling them about the curse,” Charity said, her voice and face turning hard.
Charity’s mother folded her arms. “And are either one of them…involved?”
“Aimee,” Glen said in a warning tone. “We came here to visit with Charity, not interrogate her.” He had an envelope under one arm and handed it over. “Here you go, sweetie.”
“Thanks,” Charity said, taking it.
“So, what’s going on?” Glen asked as if talking about the weather. “You’ve said you’ve made some progress, but we’ve been kept in the dark.”
“It’s a long story. Maybe too long,” Charity said, thinking over the past few days. Did she want to tell her mom and Glen about her run-ins with Negaduck, Beaks and Glomgold, and then follow up with what happened on Ithaquack? The story of the curse is hard enough to swallow; would they believe that she went to the Underworld and talked to gods.
“You don’t have to tell us now,” Glen said, taking his step-daughter’s hand. “We’d just like to know that you’re safe and maybe where you are from now on.”
“I can do that,” Charity said. “Fenton helped me get a cell phone, so I’ll make sure to send you a text every day.” She glanced at her mother, seeing the hard expression hadn’t changed. “As for where I’ll be, I needed my birth certificate because we’ll be going to Tokyolk.”
“Absolutely not!” Aimee exclaimed. “You cannot go traveling abroad, chasing after a dream. You are coming home with us right now.”
Charity frowned and stepped away. “Mom, I’m not a child. I know you want to protect me, but I’m done with doing nothing. I want to change things.”
“You can’t break the curse. Nobody can,” Aimee said adamantly.
“I’m at least going to try,” Charity said. “And even if I can’t, I’m going to actually live my life. It’s not doing me any good keeping me at home.”
With her beak set in a firm line, Aimee stepped forward and, with a quick hand, grabbed a fistful of feathers from both Drake and Fenton’s arms, plucking them.
“OW! Ah!” Charity squealed twice for each time. She tightened her hands into fists.
“I see,” Aimee said with a bitter smile. “It wasn’t bad enough with Launchpad and that actor. There are two more of them?”
“It’s not their fault,” Charity said angrily. “They didn’t ask for it. They’re just as much victims of the curse as we are.”
“Really? Then where’s their scars. Where’re their wounds to show that they are suffering?” Aimee said, holding out her arms.
Charity’s beak pressed in a thin line. Her mother still had a bandage over her wrist. It had been the case when last she saw her mother.
“Last time I checked, victims are being harmed by someone else. They’re the absolute opposite,” Charity’s mother said, her words as deep as a bite.
Charity bristled, seeing Drake and Fenton turn their heads away in shame. “How can you say that with Glen right here? Do you think he wants to hurt you?”
“They’re all the same,” Aimee proclaimed, ignoring how Glen turned his head away. “They say that they’re sorry, that they’ll try harder. They say just the right words to keep you around. And because you love them, you’ll forgive them as they hurt us over and over again.”
“Shut up!” Charity shouted angrily. “You don’t know them, Mom. And if I didn’t break away from your over-controlling hand, I would never have known them.”
Charity’s mother looked hurt. “I was trying to protect you. I know what it’s like to be blinded by love. I just don’t want you to have to go through what I did.”
“They’re not like Dad,” Charity shouted. “Just because you married a sociopathic masochist doesn’t mean I’m going to make the same mistake.”
“Well,” Charity’s mother said, adjusting her jacket, “I know when I’m not wanted. I’ve tried my best to protect you, but it seems you think you know what’s best.” Then she turned around and walked back to the front door.
Mrs. Beakley, who had stayed but refrained from being a part of the conversation, opened the door without a word.
“She didn’t mean it,” Glen said, stepping up to Charity.
“Don’t defend her,” Charity said. “She meant all of it. I shouldn’t have goaded her though.”
“She does love you. And in her misguided way, she is trying to help,” Glen said.
Charity rubbed her arm. “Is she still taking her medicine? You’re reminding her each day?”
“Yes, but you know the side effects. She has her good days and her bad days,” Glen said with a sigh.
“Why can’t she understand that I’m trying to do what’s best for both of us?” Charity asked, her voice small. “It’s like she doesn’t want us to be happy.”
Glen put his hands on his step-daughter’s shoulders. “You keep going, no matter what. Your mom, she’s been through so much pain that a part of her is broken inside. She’s always going to believe that the best thing to do is to not fight it. But you’re spirit isn’t broken. You keep going, Charity. Save yourself, and save your mother.” He pulled her into a tight hug, and when he let go, Charity’s eyes were moist.
Reaching into his wallet, he pulled out some money and put it in her hand. “Take care of yourself. And don’t worry about your mother. I’m looking after her.”
“I know you are,” Charity said. “Thanks, Glen. I love you. And tell Mom that I love her as well.”
They hugged one more time before the male lovebird followed after his wife. Charity walked side-by-side with him outside and stopped at the steps as he got into his car. She waved as he backed up, seeing the two figures waving back as if they hadn’t exchanged bitter words.
Charity sat down on the stone steps, and Fenton and Drake joined her at either side. “Wow, I thought that things were going to be rough but not that rough. Has my family’s baggage scared either of you too much?” She gave them a smile that didn’t reach her eyes.
Fenton responded first after a moment’s pause. “You’ve met my family. And that was on a good day.”
“No family is perfect,” Drake said. “At least your step-father seems like a good guy. Maybe I should introduce you to my family. My step-brother is the most annoying person on the planet.”
Charity’s smile was only for show. “My mom and I fight, but we do love each other. I just feel sorry for Glen. I know he loves my mother, but she’s always doubted that. After my father, I don’t think she can believe in true love. The curse messed her up really bad. Because of it, I don’t think she’s capable of real love except for me and Grandpa and Grandma. She doesn’t have many friends and seems afraid to make any connections.”
She lapsed into silence for a while before continuing on. “When my dad was alive, he would come home from work and grab a beer and a soda from the fridge and take me out onto our apartment balcony. We would sit and watch the sunset, drinking our cold drinks as he smoked a cigarette. He would smile and kiss my forehead while telling me jokes and stories from his childhood, and he would laugh and laugh, and I would laugh along because sometimes he was funny and sometimes it’s what I knew he wanted me to do. And sometimes, that’s how our day would end and things weren’t so bad because Mom only had to deal with the ulcers in her gut from his drinking, the hangover in the morning, and the racking cough from the smoke in my father’s lungs.
“But then some days, while telling one of his stories, he would take that cigarette and push it against his arm, and I would hear Mom screaming from inside the apartment. She never screamed for long because Dad wouldn’t stop until she was quiet. And each time, he forced me to stay by his side and listen to her screams and smell burnt feathers.”
Charity had kept the words deep inside her all this time, and perhaps it was the fight with her mother that finally released them. She needed to say them, to let someone else in the world know what her mother went through. And after witnessing the fight and hearing such terrible things against them, she felt that Fenton and Drake should know what her mother went through to make her so bitter, to make her hate strangers.
“He said he did it to make her tough. She had to learn to deal with pain if she was going to love more than one man,” Charity said, her beak twisted in disgust. “I wished I could say he only did it when he was drunk, but that wasn’t the case. In fact, when he was sober, he was meaner.”
“Did he ever…do anything to you?” Drake asked, his voice a deadly growl.
“No, not once,” Charity said. “It was like he hated her for being under the curse. Mom says that he was sweet once, before he knew about all the details and about the other men she was bonded to, but I can’t remember that far back. I think he saw it as a betrayal or that she was cheating on him.”
There was silence as everything sank in.
“As I said, the curse messed my mother up. She’s suspicious of people’s motives to help her or love her. It’s why she hates Launchpad so much. And now she hates the two of you.
“But I think that the worst thing about the curse for her is that after my father died, she stopped loving him. And now she has to live with those memories, how her emotions for him were false. She remembers just how much she loved him all those years, and looks back on everything with hate, even the good times.
“That would mess anyone up, you know.”
She was done explaining about her mom, glad that she could tell everything without dropping a single tear. She had had enough of those over the years when it came to her mother’s condition.
“How did you father die?” Drake asked.
Charity had wondered if this question would come up. Some people brought it up and others let it be. She had never shied away from the question, being as straight forward as she could.
“My mother killed him,” she answered, her throat tight. “It was self-defense, but her lawyer argued temporary insanity in court. I guess they were both right, but I became the kid at school with the crazy mom. Makes it hard to invite people over for birthday parties and sleepovers.” She smiled at her dark sense of humor.
Drake leaned back, putting his elbows on the top stone step. “My father died when I was around eight. He was a stunt man for Jim Starling. He died on the set for one of Jim’s movies,”
“Which movie?” Charity asked.
“It was To Die For. There’s a scene where Jim’s character had to jump from a burning building to a helicopter. It was supposed to be a standard stunt with a safety net to catch him if he didn’t make the jump. But something was wrong with the net. It wasn’t secured.”
“I remember that movie,” Charity said. “I have all of Jim’s movies memorized. I remember in the end credits, they had a memorial for him. I’m sorry, but I don’t know his name.”
“Cal Mallard,” Drake said. “He’s why I always wanted to be an actor. Well, and because of Jim. He and Jim were friends.”
“Really? Wow,” Charity said. “Did you know Jim when you were a kid?”
“I met him a few times. Of course, this was all before the Darkwing Duck show. I guess that’s what sort of got me into it. Jim and my dad look so much alike, it was almost like seeing him back from the dead,” Drake continued.
Charity took his hand. “Was he a good father? Did he love you?”
Drake looked into her eyes for a few moments before say, “Yeah.”
“I’m glad,” Charity said. She turned her head to look at Fenton, taking his hand. “It looks like we all have father issues.”
When Drake looked over Charity’s head at Fenton, the scientist explained. “It’s not as good as a story. My dad walked out on my mom and me.”
Charity looked at Drake with a secret smile. “With a lovebird,” she added. “That was fun, meeting his family.”
Drake’s face looked as if he wasn’t sure how he felt about that.
“I kind of like that we have something else in common besides the curse,” Charity said, pulling their hands into her lap. “It’s not the happiest of connections, but we’re kind of the same.”
“Charity, we were already connected,” Fenton said. “We’re friends.”
“And that will never change,” Drake jumped in. “No matter what. We’ll all be friends.”
Charity’s mouth split in a sneaky smile. “Even the two of you?” she asked.
Fenton and Drake looked at each other, not saying anything.
“Aww, come on,” Charity cajoled. “Can’t Darkwing and Gizmoduck be friends? You could start the Justice Ducks.”
“Gizmoduck is not allowed to be a Justice Duck,” Drake said with determination. “That’s not cannon.”
“Neither is my fanfiction,” Charity said with a grin.
“Justice Ducks? What’s that?” Fenton asked.
“Oh, we’re so watching Darkwing Duck tonight,” Charity said. “All of us. Fenton’s still a Darkwing virgin, so it’s going to be great.”
“V-v-v-virgin?” Fenton stumbled, turning red.
“It’s always more fun to watch it with a bunch of people,” Charity said, not noticing his embarrassment. “And bonus, we get to watch it with Darkwing Duck. This is going to be epic. I’m telling Launchpad.” She pulled out her phone and began texting.
Soon, her phone beeped, indicating a text message.
“Oh. Uh, Drake. Launchpad needs you downstairs. Jim is asking for you,” Charity said, her smile gone.
Both Drake and Fenton looked somber, remembering the day before when Charity had last seen the actor.
“Well, you two are in charge of the snacks,” Drake said. “And if we want to get through the whole series, we’ll have to start soon.” Drake went back inside.
“Wait, the whole series?” Fenton asked. “How long is it?”
Charity put on a cheesy grin. “Well, it only went on for two seasons. And the second season isn’t all that long.”
“How long is it?”
“Ninety-one episodes. Plus the movie.” Charity smiled sweetly.
“That’s…We’re going to need more than just snacks,” Fenton said, giving in. “And didn’t we promise Mr. McDuck that we would watch Nega—I mean—Jim.”
Charity’s mood dampened quickly. “Well, it would have been amazing to watch the series with Jim Starling, but I doubt he wants to see me. Maybe there’s a room in the basement with a TV? Or we could watch out in the hallway? That way we could all be together.”
She sounded so hopeful that Fenton patted her shoulder. “We’ll figure something out,” even though he wasn’t looking forward to the show.
***
When Drake went to the basement, the change in Jim Starling was stark. He still looked pale and worn out, but his eyes were clear and his voice calm as he spoke to Dr. Hoggins and Launchpad. He had even removed the black mask from his face, resembling his old self.
At Drake’s entrance, Jim stopped talking, his face turning suspicious. Dr. Hoggins and Launchpad turned around when the duck became silent.
“Drake, this has been the best day of my life,” Launchpad said. “Jim’s been telling all these amazing stories about being on the set of Darkwing Duck, stuff that nobody else knows. It’s so cool.”
Drake really wished he had heard those stories himself. He was envious that Launchpad had been on guard duty during a time when Jim was lucid. If he had this shift, he could have learned more about his father. But that could wait.
“You wanted me for something?” Drake asked.
“Oh, you’re the guy who wanted me to call my agent last night,” Jim said, suspicion disappearing. “Yes, you are. You’re also Cal’s kid.”
Drake smiled. It sounded good to be referred to as his father’s son. “Yes. It’s good to see you back on your feet, sir,” he said. The mention of his father also brought out his polite side, remembering how his father always insisted that he call people sir or ma’am when he was a kid.
“I don’t suppose you…know exactly what I said,” Jim said uncertainly. “My memories are a bit foggy.”
“You told your agent that you needed your passport, but I couldn’t hear anything from the other end. You hung up soon after that,” Drake said.
Last night was interesting. He had spent twenty minutes trying to get Jim to wake up not only to take his next dose of medicine, but also to give him a number. In the end, Jim, acting more like a drunk, took Drake’s phone and dialed himself. If it wasn’t for the fact that Drake had been getting constant texts since then demanding information, he would have wondered if Jim had even called anyone he knew.
“I’ve answered all the texts they sent. I hope you don’t mind,” Drake said, holding out his phone.
Jim snatched the phone and swiped through the chat, his beak sagging at the corners. “She’s going to be here in twenty minutes.” Practically throwing the phone back at Drake, Jim paced back and forth. “Twenty minutes. I thought I would have more time.” He rubbed at his face, pulling back his hand and staring at it with disgust. He looked down and tugged at the red turtleneck he wore. “Is there any way I could get a shower? And perhaps a change of clothes?”
Considering what he had been through, Jim was a wreck.
“Absolutely not,” Dr. Hoggins said. “As remarkable as your progress has been on the medication, we all promised Mr. McDuck that you would remain in that cell the full forty-eight hours. However, we can bring you some water to clean up and a sheet for some privacy.”
“He hasn’t even been out to use the bathroom,” Launchpad whispered to Drake.
There was a chamber pot inside the cell, but so far, Jim hadn’t used it, thankfully. Even though he drank a full bottle of water with each dose, he usually sweated the moisture out through his pores.
“I’ll go get you some hot water,” Drake said. “Launchpad, there’s probably some sheets in one of these rooms down here.”
When Drake returned, one sheet hung over a quarter of the cell, giving Jim a good amount of privacy. Setting a bucket of water, a bar of soap and a washcloth inside, Drake locked the door behind him. “I think I have some clothes that might fit you,” he said as Jim took the items behind the sheet.
“And a brush if you can, please,” Jim said.
As Drake was leaving once more, Jim poked his head out beyond the sheet. “Oh, and one more thing?”
“Yes.” Drake felt the old fanboy part of himself become giddy by helping his hero. His hero was back. Jim Starling was back!
“That girl…Is she okay?”
Drake’s glee fell. “You mean Charity?”
Jim was filled with guilt. “I’ve done terrible things. I don’t remember everything, but I remember her. Is she okay? I didn’t…Did I hurt her?” His forehead was more wrinkled than before with worry and sorrow.
“We’ve all hurt her,” Launchpad answered, his voice more serious than usual. “But I know she’s forgiven you. And she really wants to see you.”
Jim looked down, his hands turned into fists and looked at if he wanted to hit the bars of his cell. He did, but so softly that it would cause no one any pain. “Not yet. I can’t see her just yet. Can you tell her that…Say…What can I say? Is it enough to say ‘I’m sorry’? I don’t deserve her forgiveness.”
Drake felt like he needed to say something before he left, let Jim know that he wasn’t alone in how he was feeling. “You have until the end of your forty-eight hours to think about what you’re going to say to her, but believe me, you’ll feel much better after meeting her. Charity has a way about her that makes everything…alright.” Then he left.
Upstairs, he looked through his suitcase, picking up a salmon button-up shirt and an argyle sweater vest. Yes, it was a little outdated, but he thought that Launchpad and Charity would have gotten a kick out of it. It was an almost exact replica of Darkwing Duck’s civilian clothing from the TV Show.
How would Jim react to the outfit?
Hoping that the actor wouldn’t mind using Drake’s brush since he didn’t know where to find a brand new one, he took everything downstairs. In the foyer, he heard a car pulling up. He looked out the window, seeing a cab stop next to the fountain and a female Mandarin duck get out. That must be Jim’s agent.
As he walked to the basement, hoping someone else would escort the woman downstairs, Charity and Fenton burst through the front door, the former with wide eyes.
“It’s Yāzi Peking!” Charity exclaimed, seeing Drake at the window. “Did you know Yāzi Peking was coming?!”
“Who is Yāzi Peking?” Fenton asked.
Drake knew exactly who she was. He cursed before sprinting down to the basement. Inside the room with the jail, he called out, “Why didn’t you tell me that Yāzi Peking was your agent?”
Launchpad gasped, clasped his face between his hands and gave a little squeal.
“I thought you knew,” Jim Starling said from behind the curtain.
“Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh,” Launchpad repeated, looking around for something. “Is she really here? Is she coming down here? How do I look?” Launchpad attempted to flatten down his hair.
And as silly as Launchpad was acting, Drake was not far behind him. He wished he was able to take a shower and change his clothes right at that moment because he wasn’t fit to meet Yāzi Peking.
“Did you bring me some clothes?” Jim asked from behind the curtain.
“Oh, yeah,” Drake said, passing them through the bars. Jim’s hand darted out and grabbed them.
“Who is she?” Dr. Hoggins asked.
“She was an actress,” Drake explained. “She starred in a few series in the 90s and a couple of movies. But the most important role she played was—“
“Ahiru Asashin,” Launchpad interrupted. “She was a ninja that was hired to kill Darkwing Duck but found out she was tricked into thinking he was a bad guy and almost lost her honor. She later became one of the Justice Ducks for a short time, but that happened in one of the books. I had such a crush on her when I was a teen.”
“Me, too,” Drake said, feeling his excitement level rising. “There was that episode where Darkwing had to go to Japan and help her find her father’s killer. That was the best. I totally ship her with Darkwing.”
“What? Really? Not Morgana?” Launchpad asked disappointed.
“Oh, come on. There’s only physical attraction between him and Morgana. No chemistry,” Drake argued.
“Boys!” Jim jumped in with a crisp tone. “There’s one fact that you forgot about Yāzi.” With a snap, he pulled the sheet down, revealing him well-groomed and neatly dressed as a prisoner could be. “She’s also my ex-wife.”
Right. I forgot about that, Drake thought, caught in the excitement of meeting—in his opinion—one of the most beautiful women in the world.
They heard the clacking of high heels before she entered the room. When she laid eyes on the sight, she gasped, lowering her sunglasses with an expression of disbelief. “Jim, you are alive!” Yāzi cried out, rushing to the bars. “What are these men doing to you?” She shot a glare toward Launchpad and Drake with her slanted, golden eyes.
Drake gave a sheepish smile and Launchpad fainted, crashing to the floor. Drake realized just how bad things looked. Jim had been missing for months, and when his ex-wife received a short, unclear call out of the blue, what else was she supposed to think seeing Jim behind bars?
“Everything is fine,” Jim said, holding out his hands in a calming gesture. “I’m in here for my own good.”
“What happened? Where have you been all this time?” Yāzi asked. Then she whispered, “Blink twice if you need me to call the police.”
Jim opened his eyes wide, trying hard not to blink even once.
“Ms. Peking was it?” Dr. Hoggins said, standing up. “My name is Dr. Hoggins. Your ex-husband is receiving treatment for a psychotic episode. Due to his wishes, he wanted to be treated outside of a hospital and avoid the press catching wind of the story.”
“Oh,” Yāzi said, her beak forming a perfect circle. She turned to Drake. “Sorry.”
And now that she wasn’t yelling or panicking, Drake was able to admire her. The petite, short duck was as thin as when she was in her prime and had aged gracefully since she had quit being an actress and worked as an agent. Dressed in a business suit, the dark blue went well with her Mandarin mottle-brown feathers. Her blue-black hair was straight and gleaming, going well past her shoulders in a straight cut.
“Did you bring my passport?” Jim asked, reaching out past the bars.
“Are you leaving the country?” Yāzi asked, holding on tight to her purse.
“I have to.”
“Before I give anything to you, you’re going to explain everything to me,” Yāzi insisted. “After the reports of your death and worrying about you for months, I deserve that much.”
Jim scratched his chin, his eyes rolling upward as he searched for the right words. “Honestly, I’m not certain of anything right now.”
Dr. Hoggins jumped in. “People with Jim’s condition tend to have no memories when they’re in their manic state. From what I can tell, he had a psychotic episode during the incident at the movie studio. Since then, he has been wandering through sewers and the country side, and somehow made it to St. Canard where these two wonderful men recognized him and went through a lot to help him. By that time, Jim was so manic that he was a danger to himself and others.”
Yāzi’s eyes widened. “I knew you were having problems, but Jim, I thought you were getting help.”
“I was, but it wasn’t working,” Jim said, looking away. “It was different back then. There were some things I didn’t know, but everything is clear now. I’m on new medication, and I’m thinking better than before.”
“Then are you ready to come home?” Yāzi asked. “I’m certain I could get you work when you need it. Reporters will be vying for your story.”
“I’m not going home,” Jim said. “I have a lot that needs to be done.”
“Like what? Jim, you’re getting a comeback,” Yāzi said, spreading her arms wide. “Darkwing Duck is becoming more popular.”
“He is?!” Drake exclaimed with a big smile. When Yāzi looked his way, he toned it down a bit. “That’s great. Does it by chance have anything to do with that guy from St. Canard?”
“Strangely, it does,” Yāzi said. “You’re old fans are screaming for a reboot, and new fans are popping up. You’re not trending yet, but there are some people who are stopping and taking notice. No more car wash opening ceremonies and dinky autograph sessions. Darkwing Duck is back.”
Jim looked less than pleased. He knew he should be excited, but he felt broken down like an old car that had nothing left to give. “Yāzi, I would love to get back to work, but it’s too soon. I can’t. I have…reparations to make to a few people. I need some time.”
“Well, how much time do you need?” Yāzi asked, hands on hips. “Because we need to jump on this soon or else Darkwing Duck is going to be forgotten.”
Drake gasped. “No! Darkwing Duck can’t be forgotten”
Yāzi turned around again, giving Drake a weird look. “I’m sorry, but who are you? You look kind of familiar.” She squinted at him.
Drake’s eyes widened. “Oh, nobody. I’m just a fan. Yep, just an ordinary fan. Of Darkwing Duck. Because he’s the best. Yep. Just a fan. Not anyone important.”
“Smooth,” Jim growled, his voice getting dangerously close to sounding like Negaduck. “Yāzi, just give me a few weeks. I need to finish my treatment, get into therapy, and get my life in order.”
“As long as it’s only a few weeks,” Yāzi said. “And you need to stay in contact with me, okay Jim? No running off and pretending to be dead anymore.”
“I promise,” Jim said, putting his hand over his heart. “I’ll even stay in touch, maybe do a few interviews here and there to prove that I’m not gone.”
Yāzi grinned. “Oh, thank you Jim.” She gave the bars of the jail cell a glare. “Uh, is all of this necessary? Or am I not allowed inside?”
“Oh, you can go in. It’s just part of the agreement with Mr. McDuck that he stay behind bars until the end of his treatment, which should end…” Dr. Hoggins looked at her watch, “…in approximately fifteen hours.”
“Well…if I could go in, I’d like to at least say good-bye to my ex-husband,” Yāzi said.
Drake retrieved the keys and opened the door.
Inside, the female duck pulled out of her purse one item after another. “Here’s your passport, and I also brought your wallet that the police found in your hotel. And here’s some cash since I noticed you didn’t have any. If you’re traveling abroad, you should have cash on hand.”
“Thank you,” Jim said, taking each item.
“And that number you contacted me with, is it yours?” Yāzi asked.
It was at that time, Drake realized that he had Yāzi Peking’s number. Wow, he had Yāzi Peking’s number.
“No, the phone belonged to my…friend,” Jim said with a wave toward Drake.
“Then you’ll need a one,” Yāzi said. “Here, take mine. I’ll buy another.”
Drake’s heart sank. Not that he would know what to do with her number. Maybe he could get her as an agent. If anyone would know of any acting jobs in St. Canard, it would be an agent. And maybe he could make some appearances as Darkwing Duck, especially if he was becoming popular.
“Oh, Jim. I’m so glad you’re alive,” Yāzi said softly, putting a hand on his cheek.
Jim smiled. “You can’t get rid of me that easily, my flower,” he said in a soft voice.
Yāzi smiled before pulling her hand back and slapping him on the same cheek. “And that’s for yanking my heart around, you jerk. Next time you die, stay dead!” She turned smartly on her heels and marched out with her beak held high.
Even though it wasn’t Drake who was struck, he had still flinched and back up until he came to the wall. Perhaps he could find a different agent. Poor Charity, he thought, having heard the force of the slap.
“She always was a spitfire,” Jim said, rubbing his cheek even though he felt no pain.
“Is that why you divorced her?” Dr. Hoggins asked.
“No, it’s why I married her,” Jim said with a grin. “We got a divorce because we were better business partners than marital ones.”
“Wha…huh…Where did Yāzi go?” Launchpad’s sleepy voice asked from the floor. “Did I miss her?”
“You fainted, LP,” Drake said, helping his friend to his feet. “And she’s gone. Sorry you missed her.”
“Awww, I really wanted to get her autograph,” Launchpad said with a pout.
“Oooo, I forgot to ask for one, too,” Drake said, feeling the loss.
“Save it, you two,” Jim said, leaning against the bars. “I’m sure I can persuade her when you have something more than just your shirts to autograph.”
Drake and Launchpad’s eyes widened.
“Do you really think she’d autograph our shirts?” Drake asked hopefully.
“If we run, we could catch up to her,” Launchpad said, heading to the door.
“Don’t faint on me this time, buddy.”
***
At the announcement that everyone had their passports, Scrooge was anxious to get going. After going down to the basement, he interviewed Starling himself, surprised by the change the drugs had on the man and convinced that he was no longer a danger to anyone. He then told the family that the second Starling’s treatment was over, they would be boarding the plane and heading to Tokyolk.
Mrs. Beakley, always planning, gave the instruction that everyone was to stay up until then. With Tokyolk thirteen hours ahead of Duckburg time—or eleven hours behind, depending on how you see it—by staying up till three AM would help with the jet lag. Everyone would sleep on the plane and wake up close enough to Japan’s morning time.
Everyone, that is, except Della. With such a long flight, she would fly the plane at the beginning, and Launchpad could finish with neither one getting too exhausted. Della was fine with this, preferring to fly at night. The Sunchaser would also have to stop on the west coast to refuel before heading over the Pacific, and Scrooge trusted her to do that without any problems more than Launchpad.
When the kids heard the plan of having a Darkwing Duck marathon, they felt up to the challenge to try to get through the whole series in one sitting despite Mrs. Beakley insisting there wasn’t enough time. Dewey sat high on the excitement meter along with Charity and Launchpad at the thought of watching it with Drake. He even solved the problem with who would watch Jim Starling, asking Donald for the favor. The adult duck readily agreed, having been the only one in the family that didn’t have first-hand experience what kind of terror Negaduck could wreck on a person’s psyche.
“Do you want to watch with us, Gladstone?” Huey invited as the group moved to the TV room with armfuls of snacks and drinks.
“No, thank you. I’ve got better things to do,” Gladstone said, holding up a book.
Dewey and Louie stuck their tongues out at the thought of choosing a book over a movie.
Starting at one o’ clock in the afternoon, the group, crowded on a single couch and armchair or spread out on the floor, began the marathon.
***
Episode one:
“Drake could you do that?” Dewey asked, bouncing on the couch.
“Uh…yeah, sure. Easy,” Drake said, rubbing his chin.
“That is physically impossible,” Fenton said. “Physics doesn’t work that way.”
“He could totally do it,” Charity said with a grin. “Come on, show us.”
Drake messed up the lovebird’s hair.
***
Episode Five:
“So, the guy just steals lightbulbs?” Fenton asked, tilting his head.
“Yep,” several people answered.
“And this is Darkwing Duck’s nemesis?”
“Yep.”
“Not the ninja assassin?”
“Nope.”
“Not the scary clown guy?”
“Nope.”
“Not even the mob boss that is in control of a world-wide syndicate and has enough power to literally destroy the world?”
“Nope.”
“The electricity guy?”
“Hey, how about you get shocked by electricity a few times and see how you feel about it,” Drake suggested. “Isn’t Gizmoduck just one big conductor? I’d like to see how you fair against Megavolt.”
“He’s got a point,” Launchpad said.
Fenton texted Gyro about a possible upgrade against a villain wielding electricity.
***
Episode eight:
Charity kept her eyes shut and covered her ears. “Tell me when it’s over, okay Launchpad?”
After watching for a few minutes, Launchpad winked at Dewey before nudging Charity.
The lovebird opened her eyes just as Quackerjack received a close-up, laughing manically.
Charity screamed and shoved Launchpad. “Freaking crap, Launchpad. You lied to me!” Not trusting her best friend, she sought safety between Drake and Fenton. “I can trust the two of you, right?” she asked as she huddled with her knees pulled up, burying her face in Fenton’s shoulder.
“You really are afraid of clowns,” Drake said, putting an arm around her.
Launchpad chuckled. “Especially ones that are in the sewers.”
“Shut up,” Charity grumbled.
Fenton’s face turned red as he felt Charity’s beak close to his neck. “Uh…how many episodes are with this Quackerjack guy?”
“Thirteen including four that have the Fearsome Four in it,” Drake answered. His eyes slid to the scientist. “Quackerjack is my favorite villain. How about you?”
“Well, his presence over the audience certainly has impacted me,” Fenton said with a grin.
Muffled against Fenton’s shirt, Charity said, “I can’t tell if you’re making fun of me or are taking advantage of my situation.”
***
Episode thirteen:
Webby slunk down in her seat as the end credits rolled. “Guys, I’m all for testing my endurance, especially since this is perfect practice in case I become a sniper, but we’ve been watching for over five hours straight. Maybe we should have a break or something.”
For once, the kids had found their match for enthusiasm and energy. While Launchpad, Charity and Drake were already putting in the next disc and talking about fan theories, Webby, Louie and Huey’s spirits were dampened. Dewey was still good to go, but Fenton had been only half-listening to the plots. Using markers and some paper, he was designing a hovercraft after being inspired by one of the episodes. Drake, every now and then, took a look and gave suggestions, looking like he would squeal with delight every time.
“I think that’s a wonderful idea, Webbigail,” Mrs. Beakley said. She had watched an episode here and there, having seen them all and only stayed for her favorites. “It’s almost dinner time. How about everyone race around the mansion and the winner gets to pick where we order take out?”
“Sushi!” Charity shouted, reacting faster than anyone else. She weaseled her way through the others, jumping over Fenton’s drawings and racing out the door.
Mrs. Beakley only managed to flatten herself against the door to prevent Launchpad from barreling into her.
“Gross. We’re having tacos,” Launchpad shouted on her tail feathers.
“I’m on Team Sushi,” Webby said, always eager for something other than pizza, which the boys always outvoted her.
“Tacos!” Louie and Dewey shouted.
Drake followed them, more wanting the exercise than actually caring what they ate.
“Aren’t you going with them?” Fenton asked Huey.
The red-clad triplet shrugged. “Competition gives me anxiety.”
Fenton set aside his pencil. “Then how about a friendly jog? Men of science must exercise their bodies as well as their minds.”
“Okay,” Huey agreed, the two of them headed out at a slower pace.
With the TV room empty, Mrs. Beakley pulled out a trash bag and began throwing out empty rappers and pop cans before vacuuming up popcorn and loose candy and spraying air freshener to clear away the smell of corn chips.
***
Episode eighteen:
Louie sighed. “Can we fast forward through the theme song?”
Everyone ignored him as they sang at the top of their lungs.
***
Episode twenty-five:
“My brain feels like mush,” Huey said, standing up and stretching.
“I know. Isn’t it great,” Dewey said. “When’s the last time we did something like this?”
“Ottoman Empire season six,” Louie reminisced happily. “The loveseat they made was…” He kissed his fingers to show just how magnificent he thought of his favorite show.
“I need to do something else before I turn into a zombie,” Huey said, standing up. “Something else besides Darkwing Duck.”
“And the first one is eliminated from the competition,” Dewey said, pretending to be an announcer. “In these endurance competitions, it’s usually the ones that wear hats that drop out first.”
“What does my hat have anything to do with this?” Huey demanded.
“How about if we watch the movie Mrs. Beakley and I made,” Launchpad suggested, pulling out his phone.
The boys and Webby took notice.
“Absolutely not,” Mrs. Beakley said. “I’ve worked too hard to establish myself as an authority figure around here and that movie is going to undermine everything.”
“Too late. I’m already casting it,” Launchpad said, sending the movie from his phone to the TV.
Mrs. Beakley sighed.
***
Episode thirty-three:
Louie’s head began bobbing. The last time he checked his phone, it was past midnight.
Dewey slapped him.
“Ahhhh! I’m awake. I’m awake,” Louie announced, startling those around him.
“Perhaps we could play a game while we watch,” Webby suggested as she yawned. “It might help us stay away.”
“Oh, let’s play Uncle Scrooge’s favorite game,” Dewey said. “Scroogopoly.”
“The only game that’s longer than this movie marathon,” Louie said, his eyes already drooping again.
“I get to be Scrooge’s top hat,” Webby called.
“I get his cane,” Huey said.
“I want to the headless man horse,” Dewey said.
“And always, I get to be the number one dime,” Louie said with the tone of a child who had had this conversation several times.
“Does anyone else want to play?” Webby asked as she pulled out the box.
The adults politely declined. Mrs. Beakley was in the armchair, knitting. Fenton was sending photos of his sketches to Gyro, texting him back and forth about the hover plane. Charity, Launchpad and Drake were still enraptured by the TV.
“Your loss,” Webby said. “We’ll see who’s still awake by the end of the night.”
***
Episode thirty-four:
Webby and the three boys lay sprawled on the floor, snoring softly. It had been Dewey’s turn, and he had somehow fallen asleep while rolling, face-planting the board. Louie lay in a fetal position, clutching his multi-colored paper money in one fist. Huey lay on his back with the instructions of the game covering his head. Webby, strangely, was asleep while sitting up, her eyes still open.
“I never expected them to last the night,” Mrs. Beakley said, helping her granddaughter to the ground and closing her eyes. “It’s a wonder they made it this late.”
Charity yawned. “I’m trying not to join them. I haven’t been up this late in a long time.”
Launchpad laughed. “Really? I’m super awake. This is really easy.”
Charity glared at him.
“Oh, right. The curse,” Launchpad remembered with a grin.
“I’ll make us some coffee,” Drake volunteered.
“Ooo, make a double for me,” Fenton requested.
***
Episode forty-one:
Charity felt herself slipping. She had tried playing with her phone and drinking coffee, but whether it was that her body had no more to give or the boys’ fatigue was catching up to her, she was going down. And the fact that she was snug between Drake and Launchpad didn’t help. Their combine body heat made her far too comfortable.
“Charity?”
“Hmmm,” she replied to Mrs. Beakley’s inquiry.
“I need to see you for a minute,” Mrs. Beakley said.
Charity stood up and stretched.
“Do you want us to pause it?” Drake asked, reaching for the remote.
“Naw. It’s one with Quackerjack. I don’t mind skipping it,” Charity said, following after the nanny groggily.
They went down a few hallways before Charity spotted Dr. Hoggins and Donald standing just outside a door. Suddenly she was awake as she realized why they might be upstairs.
“He wanted to talk to you first, Charity,” Mrs. Beakley said. “He’s finished with his treatment and the doctor has given the okay to let him out.”
Dr. Hoggins nodded.
Charity’s heart quickened and she stopped walking. The memories of Jim yelling at her made her quiver inside. She wanted to see him so badly but was afraid to go in.
“We’ll leave you alone,” Dr. Hoggins said. “I haven’t had a good night’s sleep in over two days, and I’ve called a cab to take me to the nearest hotel.” The pig, while smiling, had large bags under her eyes.
“And I’ve got to pack and tell Uncle Scrooge we’re ready to leave,” Donald said, leaving.
When it was just her and Mrs. Beakley, Charity faced the door with uncertainty.
“If you’d like, I’ll stay in the hallway,” Mrs. Beakley said kindly.
Charity shook her head. “No, I’ll be alright.” Then she knocked on the door.
Was she supposed to knock on the door? Or was she just to go in? He knew she was coming, but did she really want to surprise someone on anti-psychotics.
“Come in.”
Her heart jumped as if her ribcage was made of rubber. Taking a deep breath, she opened the door.
It was a small sitting room with a few book cases of knick-knacks and books. Standing in the middle of the room on a rug was Jim Starling, looking more scared and nervous than she felt.
She smiled shyly as she approached. “Hello, Jim.”
“Before you say anything,” Jim said, breaking eye contact with her and looking down at some papers he had crinkled in his hands, “I’d like to speak first. Even though some may say that I’m…not responsible for my actions because of mental illness, but…what I did to you was…unforgiveable. I’m sorry for the…pain and…agony I put you through. I won’t be…I won’t be able to do enough to repair the…damage I’ve done to you for all these…years.” As he spoke, he kept pausing, clearing his throat or swallowing. His hands were shaking.
Charity couldn’t stand hearing Jim say these words, especially since they were almost a mirror of her own feelings. Reaching out, she tentatively touched one of Jim’s trembling hands, slowly enclosing it within both of hers.
He stopped talking, finally looking up into her face. He looked scared enough to run.
She took away the papers and let them flutter from the floor. Whatever apology he had written, she didn’t need to hear it. Jim acted as if each syllable he uttered had pained him, and she couldn’t bear for him to feel like that anymore. She stepped closer, wrapping her arms around him and rested her head on his chest.
“I understand,” she said, listening to the sound of his rapid heartbeat. “It’s okay. Everything is going to be okay.”
She felt his hand on her back, gentle and hesitant, but they slowly enclosed her.
“You’re better now, Jim. That’s all I wanted,” she whispered, tightening her embrace. “You don’t need to do anything for me. But I’ll stay close to you. I won’t let Aphrodite hurt you anymore.”
Jim’s arms tighten around her, squeezing her so tight she couldn’t move.
It was wonderful being there, feeling safe and secure. All four of them were with her. She had all of them in her life, and she couldn’t remember being so happy.
“Oh, little bird,” Jim said, pulling her away and putting a hand on the back of her head. “I don’t deserve your love. You’re so young, too young to waste even a quarter of your heart for an old man like me.”
“You’re not old,” Charity said, still keeping her arms around him.
She knew that if it had been anyone else, the age difference would bother her. She had fallen in love with him when she was only ten. Yes, that had been a little weird thinking back how she was enamored with the actor when she wasn’t even old enough to wear a bra. But it wasn’t so bad. He was only forty-two, just a seventeen years difference.
“See? I don’t deserve even your small flattery…Charity.” Again, he had paused in his words to swallow. Was this the first time he had called her by her name?
She looked up into his face and a memory came to her, foggy and bleak, from when she was in the Underworld. “You kissed me.”
That pained looked changed his face again. “I’m sorry, but that wasn’t me. That was…the other me.” He couldn’t even say the name. “You weren’t supposed to remember what happened in Hades.”
“It comes to me in pieces,” Charity said, remembering how part of her memory came to her when talking to Launchpad.
“I wished you hadn’t. That…it wasn’t done out of kindness. I did it to spite…D-Darkwing Duck.” Jim’s face twisted for a second as he said the name. “You were in a place filled with unrequited love. You didn’t belong there. I know there are many who love you. And while I can’t love you like the curse makes you love me, please let me care for you.”
As Jim closed the distance between them, Charity closed her eyes, relishing the feeling of his beak on her forehead. A warmth radiated from her chest, and she felt like she was home. How long had it been since someone had kissed her forehead? It brought tears to her eyes.
“I’m going to do everything in my power to help you break this curse,” he whispered to her. “I owe you my life, and I will do anything you ask me to. I promise this.”
What could Charity say to that? She didn’t want anything from him. She didn’t need him to be so devoted to her. She didn’t need him to apologize. This moment had been enough.
She hugged him again. “I love you, Jim,” she said, saying what was in her heart. “Just let me love you.”
Chapter 29: Chapter 29
Summary:
The whole group travel to Tokyolk.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 29
After so many years keeping the family curse a secret, it was refreshing to let Launchpad know what was in my heart. But as time went by, there were darker secrets that bubbled to the surface, secrets I never intended to get out.
***
Della hummed along to the music that blasted from her earbuds, enjoying one of the pop songs from the playlist her sons had made for her. After being on the moon for ten years, she had a lot to catch up on, including the latest hits. While she couldn’t account for taste, some of these new songs were to her liking.
Glancing back, she smiled at the thirteen sleeping forms behind her. She had to hand it to her brother, once in a while Donald could be a genius. To solve the problem of having too many bodies and not enough seats, Donald pulled out all the hammocks he owned from his boat plus some unused cargo nets and strung them from the rafters inside Sunchaser. When everyone boarded the plane, they sleepily crawled into the hammocks and fell asleep right away. Not even the roar of the engines woke them up. Even Uncle Scrooge didn’t complain about the arrangements as he spilled into a cargo net. The only one who made any sort of comment was Gladstone, who surprised everyone by complimenting Donald on this idea, before putting on a pair of noise-canceling headphones over his ears and cuddling up with a soft blanket.
The vibration of the plane and any kind of turbulence only made the hammocks sway as gently as a baby’s cradle. Sunchaser was—contrary to its name—running from the sun, so even after ten hours of flying, the sky was still dark. The only light came from the instrument panel and the lights on the plane’s wings. They were far over the Pacific Ocean after a short pit-stop in Hawaii to refuel. They still had three more hours of flying, and according to her phone, it was 6:00 AM in the current time zone. It was strange to have left Duckburg at three in the morning and it still be morning all this time.
Della yawned. She had slept a bit before they took off, but it wasn’t enough for her to stay awake for ten hours in the dark by herself. She needed Launchpad to relieve her and was surprised that nobody was awake yet. They must be really tired to sleep all this time.
“Need some company, cuz.”
Della jumped, not expecting the voice and a body to drop in the co-pilot’s chair. She was glad she hadn’t screamed in fright. At least she wasn’t sleepy anymore. “Ah, Gladstone. Had a good sleep?”
“Not bad,” Gladstone said, stretching. “Probably the best I’ve had on a plane. Donald should patent the idea. Maybe then he’ll get a little bit of good luck.” He chuckled.
“And speaking of luck, what does your luck have to do with Charity?” Della asked with a raised eyebrow.
“What do you mean?” Gladstone said, folding his arms.
“Going to Tokyolk and helping us find the orb is more than just a little inconvenient,” Della continued. “So either you wanted to go to Japan in the first place or you’re going to use Charity in some way to get something you want.”
“I’m going to use you, too. Doesn’t that bother you?” Gladstone asked congenially.
“Not at all,” Della said confidently. “I can take care of myself. Charity on the other hand, she’s a sweet kid. And even though she’s been through a lot this past week, she’s still…soft. Innocent. She’s going to take it hard if you use her and she gets hurt.”
“Do you think so little of me, cousin?” Gladstone asked, no condemnation in his voice.
“I just know that your luck always looks after you regardless of who is in the crossfire,” Della said.
Gladstone had the decency to look embarrassed. “Well, to be fair, it’s not like I have any control over it. Not to mention, it doesn’t keep me in the loop, so sometimes I’m just as much in the dark as everyone else.”
“Still…what do you want with Charity?” Della asked again.
“As I told her, it’s nothing dangerous. In fact, her part in everything is quite small and boring,” Gladstone said.
“Then why keep it a secret?”
“Well, let’s just say that there are some people if they knew the extent of my plan, they would mock my intentions,” Gladstone said with a shrug. “Besides, Charity and your company isn’t the extent of my payment. I also have an arrangement with Uncle Scrooge.”
“What arrangement?” Della demanded.
“That’s what I’d like to know as well,” a raspy, Scottish voice said from behind.
“Good morning, Uncle,” Gladstone said without turning around.
“We’re past the point of no return,” Scrooge said, leaning on his cane. “You might as well divulge all your secrets, Gladstone.”
“I don’t know. There’s always the chance that you’ll change your mind,” Gladstone said. For once, he looked worried.
“You really think I’ll welch on a deal?” Scrooge said. “Especially with family involved?”
“There’s always a first time,” Gladstone said.
“Spill it,” the Scottsman ordered.
Gladstone sighed. “Well, you see, I’ve gotten myself into a little money trouble with some powerful people in Tokyolk. They didn’t take kindly to how things ended and…well…let’s just say that they want me dead.”
Della’s eyes popped open. “Dead? What kind of mess are you getting us into, Gladstone?”
“Let’s hear him out,” Scrooge said, holding up his hand. “You can yell at him when we know the full extent of his problem. Now, who are these powerful people?”
“The Yakuza.”
“You owe the Yakuza money!” Scrooge shouted, pounding his cane against the headrest of Gladstone’s seat.
“No. They owe me money!” Gladstone protested. “A large sum in fact. It’s just a whole lot more convenient to kill me than to pay me.”
“How did that happen?” Della asked.
“Let’s just say that the Japanese mob believes that being lucky is also cheating when playing poker,” Gladstone said. “I didn’t know it at the time, but I was playing against the head of the Yakuza and he owes me two billion.”
“Two billion dollars!” Della screamed. The plane dipped before she gained control again.
“Yen not dollars,” Gladstone corrected. “But that’s still a lot of money. After the boss man lost, he put a hit on my head and told me never to come back to Japan.”
“Then why not stay away from Japan?” Scrooge wondered.
“Have you not been to Tokyolk?” Gladstone asked. “It’s a wonderful place. I would have easily forgiven the debt if it meant that I could return to Tokyolk.”
“So you need me to act as mediator to negotiate with the Yakuza?” Scrooge guessed. “All so that you can party in Tokyolk again?”
“Exactly. I’m so glad you understand,” Gladstone said with relief. “Also, you need to do it in a way that doesn’t tarnish his honor. They’re sticklers about that kind of thing.”
“And how do we do that?” Scrooge asked.
“From what I understand,” Gladstone began, “is that I can’t just forget about the money. That would dishonor him even more than owing me money.”
“And killing you isn’t dishonorable?” Della yelled.
“Of course not,” Gladstone said. “So to appease their honor and remove the price on my head, they either need to win back the money, pay me the debt, or give me something in exchange for the debt. And they’re not willing to go with option two.”
Scrooge rubbed his forehead. “Gladstone, how do you keep getting into these situations?”
Gladstone smirked. “I’m just lucky, I guess.”
***
When Launchpad woke up, he took the pilot seat from Della who crawled into the nearest hammock with Gladstone’s noise-cancelling headphones and a blanket. By this time, most of the passengers were awake and walking around the cabin. Mrs. Beakley was handing out Zip-lock bags full of cereal, and plastic spoons, pouring milk from a jug that was kept in a cooler. It wasn’t their usual breakfast since the housekeeper preferred hot meals with tea and toast, but the kids enjoyed the change in diet.
By this time, the sky was beginning to lighten as the sun had finally caught up to them. From each window on the Sunchaser, they could only see the ocean for miles and miles, the sunrise painting the water pink and orange.
Right from the beginning, Charity saw at once how uncomfortable the Duck family was with Jim Starling. And while he looked far different than the Negaduck from before, the memory of his terror still made them wary. Hoping to act both as a buffer as well as an intermediary, Charity stayed close to Jim, sitting by him as they ate breakfast and talking to him shyly of minor subjects. If Darkwing had made her timid, Starling made her even more so. She was uncertain how to act around him. Not only was he her childhood hero and idol for over fifteen years, but she had been in love with him the longest. And while their touching moment last night should have been the perfect ice-breaker, it had only made Charity more nervous being around Jim.
Sensing her mood, Jim took Charity’s hand and held it tenderly as they spoke, which brought a pink hue to her cheeks but also opened her up, talking more animated and acting more like herself.
On the other side of the plane, Drake and Fenton sat together and stared at the pair while eating their breakfast mechanically. They hadn’t seemed to notice they were so close to each other or that everyone was glancing in their direction regularly.
Drake knew it was jealousy bubbling up inside him, and he didn’t stop the feeling from growing. The only thing he couldn’t determine was who he was more jealous of: Jim for being the one sitting next to Charity, holding her hand and talking to her, or Charity for being in the presence of one of the greatest actors in the world. He would have easily traded places with either one.
As for Fenton, once again he felt inadequate when it came to holding a corner of Charity’s heart. He had just overcome a big hurdle where he felt worthy enough to compete against Darkwing Duck, but he never thought that Jim Starling might actually vie for Charity’s affection as well. But as he studied the scene, he was confused over the older duck’s intentions. On one hand, his facial expression was a mixture of kindness, caring and sadness. He looked worn and tired but happy. If he had just walked onto the scene with no context, he might have thought this was a father/daughter moment despite the differences between their feathers and beaks. But then again, Jim was holding her hand.
Fenton had to push down every ounce of jealousy he felt as he watched Jim lean over and brush a few strands of hair out of Charity’s face. The lovebird leaned into the touch, her face filled with love.
Not that long ago, Fenton had seen that same expression directed to him.
Stop it, Fenton told himself. Remember the curse. Remember the curse.
If his emotions were being pulled back and forth this much, he couldn’t imagine what Charity was going through.
Not far away from the pair of males, Dewey, Louie and Webby sat, taking turns watching Charity and Jim talking, and Fenton and Drake’s dual stares.
“Shouldn’t we do something?” Webby asked through a bite of Cheerios. “I almost feel as if a fistfight is going to break out like on one of those Western movies.”
“Don’t you dare,” Louie said. “We have two more hours in this plane, and I don’t have Internet out here, so I need to be entertained by something.”
“You don’t suppose that Charity really would be truly in love with a guy like Starling, do you?” Dewey asked, chewing thoughtfully. “I mean, what if he is the guy?”
Louie laughed. “Come on. Can you imagine Charity with Negaduck? No way.”
“But he’s not Negaduck. He’s Jim Starling, Hollywood actor, novelist, and misunderstood bad boy. Isn’t that what all the girls are looking for?” Dewey asked.
As the three took this in, Huey walked by with the biggest gloating-face anyone in the history of gloating had ever made. Either he was channeling his blue-clad brother or he had earned his Junior Woodchuck badge in dancing, because he did the moon-walk while lowering his hat, then did the robot and ended with the floss. It was a mixture of coolness and lameness, which was Huey’s specialty.
“Way to go bro for picking the underdog,” Louie said with a smirk. “But isn’t your celebration beneath you? Weren’t you the one trying to get us to take the moral high ground and not bet at all?”
“Yeah, well…I guess it’s kind of nice to see the underdog finally get a little attention,” Huey said, who knew exactly how that felt. “And it’s also nice to be winning for once. I mean, as long as Charity is happy, I’m happy. But winning is good, too.” Huey grinned.
“I guess Starity has more potential than I thought,” Louie said, checking his phone. “I’ll have to raise their odds on the betting pool.”
“No way,” Dewey said. “There’s no way those two are getting together. He’s, like, super old. Old enough to be her dad.”
“Maybe if he was a father at sixteen or seventeen,” Webby broke in. “But then again, guys could be fathers at the age of twelve or thirteen in some cases.”
The triplets looked grossed out considering they weren’t much younger than that.
“But the age difference shouldn’t be a problem. There are tons of couples that have had successful marriages with a large age gap,” Webby continued, ignoring the boys sticking out their tongues and pretending to throw up. “There are some celebrity couples that aren’t too far from Charity and Jim’s situation. And back centuries ago, it was common for men in their thirties to marry teenagers which was beneficial to both. The girl was young enough to bear the man children to carry on his legacy, and an older man would have established a house, money and a career enough to support a wife and children.”
“Webby, why do you tell us these useless facts?” Louie asked.
“They’re just interesting,” Webby said with a shrug. “And all I’m saying that Charity and Jim as a couple isn’t as farfetched as some would think. At least Charity is an adult. Things would be different and really gross ten years ago when Charity was fifteen and Starling was thirty-two, but the difference doesn’t seem that bad the older they get. In twenty years, Charity will be forty-five and Starling sixty-two, which doesn’t seem as bad since they’ll both be old. And as Huey said, if she’s happy, why should it make a difference how old Jim is?”
“I thought you were on Fenton’s side?” Dewey asked.
“I am,” Webby said, looking uncertain. “Well, I mean, it was fun to choose Fenton, but in the end, I’m more on Charity’s side. I want her to choose the guy who makes her the most happy. And that can’t happen until the curse is broken.”
Louie frowned, looking down at his phone. “Webby, you’re really taking the fun out of gambling.”
Webby smiled. “Your conscience thanks me.”
***
When they landed at Tokyolk’s International airport, it was around eight o’clock local time. Luckily for them, they didn’t have to go through the main terminal as there was a different protocol with private planes. Since they didn’t have a planned departure time, Scrooge had to rent a private hanger for the Sunchaser, and they were directed to a small building to talk to a pair of customs officers. After filling out some paperwork, being questioned and having their bags searched, the officers waved them through after looking at each individual passport. Just as Gladstone said, they hesitated at Charity’s birth certificate, but after the tall gander talked to them for a few minutes, they allowed her through, although it didn’t seem to be because of what Gladstone said. Speaking in rapid Japanese, they poked at Charity’s birth certificate and pointed at her a few times, looking interested and excited before letting them go.
From the customs office, they headed to the street where Gladstone said they would catch a cab to take them downtown.
“It would be cheaper to take public transit,” Scrooge grumbled. “Doesn’t this city have trains?”
Huey excitedly started spouting facts about the train system in Japan, including the notorious bullet trains that were one of the fastest and safest in the world.
“That’s nice, kid. But with the morning commute, there’s going to be barely enough room to stand,” Gladstone said, patting Huey’s head. “It would be better to take a cab. And don’t worry about the cost, Uncle. I think I can handle this.”
As they came to the front of the airport terminal, they found several cabs waiting for customers including some that could fit their whole group into one vehicle. Gladstone directed them to one of these, a big, blue van with sliding doors. The slim duck that was leaning against the side stood at attention with wide eyes as they came his way. When Gladstone started speaking to him in Japanese, his replies were eager and excited with lots of bows and gestures.
“How much does he want?” Scrooge asked.
“Nothing. He’s willing to take us for free,” Gladstone said, his expression a mixture of pride. “He only wants in return is a couple of autographs. It’s an honor for him to chaffer so many celebrities.”
“Celebrities?” Scrooge asked, looking at the group.
“Well, I assume he’s talking about you,” Gladstone said, pointing at Scrooge. “You must have some notoriety as the richest duck in the world. And I have to admit, I have been known to be mistaken for a movie star or model at times.”
Charity frowned as the cab driver rushed to take their bags and put them in the back all the while talking rapidly in Japanese and bowing to each of them. While the others seemed to be okay letting Gladstone’s luck get them a free ride, it didn’t sit well with Charity. This man was working so hard for them and he would lose money on gas as well as time he could have spent on a paying customer. It just didn’t seem right.
When it was her turn for him to take her bag, she pulled out some money from her pocket. She was sure her step-father wanted her to use the money to pay for things she needed, but she couldn’t let the cab driver go without any pay.
“Here,” she said, handing a few bills over. She wasn’t sure what the dollar to yen ratio was, but it would at least be something.
However, the cab driver pushed it away, bowing and speaking.
“I-I don’t understand,” Charity said with a shake of her head. “I want you to have it.”
Coming up from behind, Jim spoke to him in slow but clear Japanese. The driver bowed a few times, smiled and took the money from Charity.
“What did you say to him?” Charity asked.
“He kept saying he wasn’t taking money from you, but then he asked if he could have a photo with you, I said that you would agree if he took the money,” Jim replied.
The driver had finished packing all their bags and returned with his camera. He gave it to Jim.
“Oh,” Charity said as the man stood next to her, putting his arm around her shoulders. She smiled at the camera as Jim took their photo.
The man bowed and said something she recognized as “Thank you” in Japanese.
“You’re welcome,” Charity said, giving him an uneasy bow. “Is this common in Japan?” she asked Jim.
“In Japan, you can never be sure,” Jim replied, helping Charity into the van.
It was a tight squeeze to fit fourteen in the van plus the driver, especially with large bodies like Mrs. Beakley and Launchpad, and more than one child ended up in a lap.
“There’s not enough seat belts,” Mrs. Beakley grumbled, making sure Webbigail was secured in one of the restraints.
Gladstone had taken the front passenger seat for himself and instructed the driver where to go.
Charity was squished between Launchpad and Jim on one of the benches with Dewey sitting on Launchpad’s lap but she didn’t mind. It was exciting to be in a different country. Before this whole adventure started, she hadn’t even been out of the state.
“I didn’t know you spoke Japanese,” Charity said in a hushed voice to Jim.
“Just enough to get by,” Jim whispered back. “The show was more popular in Japan than in America, so I came here quite a few times.”
Charity nodded. She actually had some Darkwing Duck comics called Doujinshi from Japan. Unlike manga, Doujinshi were comics made by fans and printed by small companies. While something like that couldn’t happen in America with its copy write rules, in Japan it was perfectly legal.
As the van traveled through the tall buildings of downtown Tokyolk, most of the passengers pressed their beaks to the windows or looked over shoulders to look at the sights. Even though the shops, restaurants and people weren’t much different from back home, it was the small differences that made Tokyolk interesting.
As he gazed out the window, Louie gasped as they passed a shop that had so much merchandise it spilled out on the streets. Feeling nervous, he reached forward and forced Charity’s head to look in a different direction. “Look over there. Is that the Tokyolk tower?” he called out.
As everyone strained to see where Louie had indicated, Charity glanced behind and gave the green triplet a strange expression.
“We’re not that close to the tower,” Gladstone said from the front.
Louie bit his lower beak, hoping that they had passed the shop and that nobody would see what he had seen. Just as he was relaxing, he spotted a group of teenage girls walking down the sidewalk, their hair curly and dyed white and blue.
“Huh? That’s an interesting style of hair,” Launchpad said, elbowing his friend and pointing it out. “It looks a lot like yours.”
Charity saw the girls and smiled. “It must be from a new anime or something,” she said with a shrug.
“Yeah, I think I saw something like that on YouTube,” Louie added, hoping this would suffice as an explanation for anything else that would come up. “Uh…Cousin Gladstone, where are we going? To a hotel, right? Is it far?”
“Oh, I thought that we could be dropped off somewhere downtown,” Gladstone said at ease. “We can look around for a while until I find the right hotel. The best ones are by the Tokyolk Tower.”
Louie’s eyes refused to blink, and he held his cellphone so tightly, it almost cracked. Maybe it was time to come clean. “Uh…Charity. Can I talk to you?” he said in a small voice.
“Huh? What is it?” Charity asked.
“Um…It’s just…there’s something I need to tell you,” Louie said with a gulp. “It has to do with…you know…making money for the charity.”
Charity narrowed her eyes, remembering the comment from a few days ago. She had forgotten about it with Fenton’s family party and everything happening with Starling and her mother, but it came back to her. “What is it?” she asked.
“Well…I may have…done a little more than take bets,” Louie said with a gulp.
Before he could explain any more, Launchpad poked at his window. “Wow, there’s a lot more of you Charity. And that’s Fenton. Oh, and there’s me.”
Everyone peered out the window, finding the crowd on the street dressing more and more like some of the people inside the van. More girls with dyed hair passed by. Boys dressed in tan, button-up shirts and purple ties spoke to others in brown, leather bomber jackets. A few even had t-shirts with printed decals that looked similar to Darkwing and Negaduck’s costumes. Men and women alike were wearing purple or red wide-brimmed hats.
“I think we’ll get out here,” Gladstone said before speaking to the driver.
The van pulled against the curb, and the driver jumped out to take out their bags.
“Louie, what is going on?” Charity asked as everyone spilled out of the van. “Why is everyone dressed up like us?”
Louie examined the sidewalk. “Well, it started out with a few downloaded movies, but then things sort of got out of hand,” he said, not able to look her in the eye.
“Movies? Just how out of hand are we talking about?” Charity asked. She cringed as a few people pointed their cell phones her way and took pictures.
“I was going to tell you after Tokyolk. You weren’t supposed to find out this way. And I’m making a ton of money for that charity, you know the one for the orphans and homeless pets,” Louie said, hoping to get on her good side.
“I didn’t approve any movies or anything like that,” Charity said.
“Louie, you better explain yourself right now,” Della demanded, taking a stand as his mother.
Louie took a deep breath, ready to tell everything, but Charity looked away, her attention elsewhere. He watched as she wandered to a TV display in a shop window. It was showing a familiar video clip of the Roller Derby on Ithaquack. After a few seconds, it switched to a red panda who spoke to the camera.
“What’s he saying?” Charity asked, pressing her hands to the glass.
Jim, coming up from behind, scrunched his brow. “He’s talking about a website with the videos. He saying something about a movie being made by an amateur studio that has gone viral on the Internet.”
The screen changed again, going to a scene with Launchpad sitting in a hunched posture with a limp Charity next to him. Launchpad held a pill bottle in his hand.
“No. Not that,” he said and covered his face. Japanese subtitles appeared on the bottom of the screen.
“Tell me about that day,” a female voice said off-screen.
“She was taken to the hospital. They had to pump her stomach,” Launchpad said.
“What is this?” Charity asked, watching the scene unfold. She didn’t remember any of this, but recognized that it had taken place in the Underworld. Then she recalled something Louie had said, that he had recorded everything as they watched through Apollo’s crystal ball or something like it.
“Why didn’t she tell me? Why did she keep her feelings a secret? She didn’t have to take all those pills. I would have done anything for her. I’m supposed to be her big brother, and I couldn’t even protect her against herself,” the Launchpad on the screen said.
Charity turned around, taking in that the whole group was watching the TV. Her jaw trembled. She turned to Louie, a mixture of anger and horror on her face. “You put that on the Internet? For everyone to see?”
Louie took a step back. “I-I-I,” he stuttered.
Tears welled up in Charity’s eyes. “That was private. That…that…I can’t believe you,” she hissed. Then her eyes fell on Fenton and Drake whose expressions could only be that of pity. They knew. They now knew the darkest part of her.
She turned around and bolted into the crowd.
Chapter 30
Notes:
This chapter contains a trigger warning. While I have hinted several times to Charity's attempted suicide, this chapter will go into the event with a little more detail and emotion, and I just want to give anyone with a suicide trigger warning a head's up.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 30
Have you ever been to the beach and stood in the surf and let your feet sink down into the sand? And every time a wave washes over you, you sink lower and lower. If you wiggle your toes, you can go deeper and deeper, the sand and water getting colder and colder. And when you try to get back out, it’s almost impossible because it feels as if the sand is sucking you back down.
This is what it’s like when you are on the path to suicide. You keep getting buried by sand and water, sinking deeper in cold darkness. And in some cases, you want to go deeper, want to shut away the whole world, thinking that things are fine, things will get better and all the while you can’t get out. It’s easy to sink down that low, but getting back out…sometimes it’s impossible. And even if you wiggle out an inch, it feels as if something is pulling you back.
I got tired of the pain. It was just too much for me. I couldn’t take it, the aches and pains, the multiple trips to the emergency room, the sicknesses and fatigue from my body constantly healing itself, the isolation and depression because things were going to get worse.
I just wanted it to end. I wanted peace. And instead of looking toward my family and friends for help, I took it from a prescription bottle. I drank down the opioids with tap water directly from the sink then waited for oblivion. I wasn’t sure they were working, so I headed downstairs. I don’t know why. Maybe to get something to eat or find more pills, but I didn’t make it.
My parents, who had gone on a date that night, came home to find me lying on the stairs head first, not breathing and vomit splatter on my beak. My step-father revived me with CPR as my mother called for an ambulance. On the way to the hospital, they pumped my stomach then filled my veins with liquids to expel the poison.
And just like that, my family started walking on eggshells around me. It was like I was a bomb ready to explode if they rattled me too much. The more cautious they were with me, the more I regretted that I hadn’t succeeded.
It was Launchpad that tethered me to the ground by making me promise not to do it again. Seeing the grief on his face was enough for me to regret my decision. I never wanted to see that much pain on his face.
But it was done. I cannot change the past. That dark day is part of me forever. It changed me and made me who I am today. I shouldn’t be ashamed of it, but I don’t want anyone else to know. If I could, I would erase that part of my life, forget about it, and bury it so deep that not even the ocean could unearth it.
***
Drake raced into the crowd but couldn’t keep track of where Charity went. There were so many bodies and so many people who had their hair dyed blue and white, he couldn’t find her. Nearby, he heard Fenton calling for her, but that would be useless for a person who didn’t want to be found.
Bobbing at least a foot above the crowd was Launchpad’s head and shoulders, towering above everyone in the country.
“Launchpad, did you see where she went?” Drake asked.
“She’s gone,” Launchpad said with a hung head. “We won’t be able to find her unless she wants to be found.”
“I’m afraid he’s right,” Fenton said with a sigh. “Even with my Gizmoduck lenses, I couldn’t keep track of her. The sidewalks are just too crowded.”
“What about the GPS on her phone?” Drake suggested. “We found her once that way.”
Fenton tapped on his phone before frowning. “She must have turned it off. I can’t find her.”
“Well, we can’t let her go off on her own,” Drake said with more anger than he intended. He was worried and angry at himself for not being able to help Charity. “She doesn’t know the area or the language. What if she gets lost?”
“We should go back to the others. Maybe if we split up, we can find her,” Fenton suggested.
“In downtown Tokyolk?” Drake wondered, his forehead edged with worry. “If we find her, it’ll be through dumb luck.”
The three ducks looked at each other then back at the Duck family to the half-goose. Together, they converged upon Gladstone with their demands.
“Whoa, cool it,” Gladstone said, taking refuge behind Donald. “I’m not some sort of metal detector you can turn on and off. Now if you love-struck ducks can’t turn it way down, I’m going to run away screaming as well.”
Launchpad and Fenton backed down, but Drake only crossed his arms. “We need to find her now. The longer she’s on her own, the more likely she is to get lost.”
Gladstone didn’t look quite as concerned about Charity. “Maybe she needs some time alone. She must feel stifled with four men breathing down her neck, always holding her hand and looming over her as if you own her. Either all of you are over-protective or you’re ready to jump her.”
Drake was only vaguely aware of Launchpad holding him back. His mind had turned completely blank and filled with the color red, and the next thing he knew he was reaching out for Gladstone, most likely to throttle his neck.
“Calm down, Mallard,” Jim said, stepping between the two, as serene as could be. “She’s going to be fine. Have a little more faith in our girl, okay?”
Drake was a toss of emotions. He was willing to calm down since it was Jim that was placating him, but the second that “our girl” came out of his beak, Drake felt something boiling inside him. Was it because Jim had become so close to Charity in just a short time and become part of the group, or was it because Drake didn’t want to share her?
“She’s going to be fine. She can take care of herself,” Jim continued to placate. “She has her cell phone and will call us when she’s ready.”
These words were more effective at calming Drake and he stood down.
“As for you,” Jim said, his voice turning hard as he rounded on Gladstone. He sounded so much like Negaduck that several members of the Duck family tensed. “You will show Charity respect. She’s been through more than a pampered, little brat like you could ever imagine. So keep your crude comments to yourself.”
Most people would have been cowed. But if Gladstone had any idea that he was talking to a sociopath—albeit one on medication—he didn’t let it show.
“First off,” Gladstone said, smoothing out his suit, “I’m probably the same age as you, so no more ‘brat’ comments. And second, to be fair, it’s a little disgusting to watch you four mooning over one girl. Don’t any of you have any pride?”
Starling grabbed Gladstone’s lapels and yanked him close. “Let’s see how much pride you can muster when a woman bleeds for you for fifteen years,” he growled at Gander. “The next time you say anything else about Charity that I don’t like, I’m going to test the limits of your luck, got it?”
Gladstone saw a tint of icy blue glinting in Starling’s eyes, and he finally realized that this wasn’t a duck he wanted to push too far. “Noted,” he said in a soft voice. When Starling let him go, he straightened his jacket. “And I thought pink-shirt guy was the one dating her.”
Drake looked down at his shirt.
“Nobody is dating Charity,” Fenton said.
“My shirt isn’t pink,” Drake muttered, pulling at the fabric.
“I was certainly fooled,” Gladestone said. “She’s certainly very affectionate with the four of you.”
“It’s a light purple,” Drake protested.
“It’s part of the lovebird culture,” Jim said, folding his arms. “Most of them are like that.”
“Launchpad, is my shirt pink?” Drake asked, looking self-conscious.
“Yes. That is definitely a pink shirt.”
“Lovebird culture?” Fenton asked, tilting his head.
Most of the ducks looked clueless.
Jim rolled his eyes. “Typical ducks. People don’t understand or don’t know that the smaller groups of races, like lovebirds, have their own culture that is unique to them. Much like the stereotype that owls like working at night and ducks like water—“
At this, Drake snorted, still frowning at his shirt.
“—Lovebirds tend to be more physical with their affection and not just with romantic partners. It’s not uncommon for them to hold hands and kiss family and friends,” Jim said. “All of you should just go on ahead and look for a hotel while Launchpad and I find for Charity. Text us with an address.”
Drake protested Jim taking charge. “I’m coming with you.”
“No, you’re not,” Jim turned him down. “Didn’t you see Charity’s face before she ran off? She was looking at the two of you.” He pointed to Drake and Fenton. “She’s ashamed of her past, and right now, she doesn’t want to face either of you because of it. Launchpad obviously knew, and she’ll contact him first.”
“And why you?” Drake asked.
“Because I speak the language, and if anyone understands mental illnesses and regretting one’s past, it’s me,” Jim replied bitterly. He put a hand on Drake’s shoulder, but it was stiff as if touching the other duck was distasteful. “I want what’s best for her, too, Mallard. I know I don’t deserve it, but you need to trust me on this one.”
Drake didn’t look happy about the arrangement, but he nodded.
As the two groups separated, Louie broke off from the others. “I want to go find Charity, too,” he said, pulling on Launchpad’s shirt.
Della put her arm around her son. “I don’t think that’s a good idea.”
“But this is my fault. I need to apologize to Charity,” Louie said. “I screwed up, again. I’m not going to wait around to fix things.”
Della had a mixture of disappointment and sorrow on her face. “I don’t think Charity would want to see you right now,” she said honestly. She wished she didn’t have to say such hard things to her son. After the incident with him stealing Uncle Scrooge’s fortune, she had hoped that he would give up scheming. In retrospect, this wasn’t as bad as before, and nobody was in danger of getting hurt. However, in some ways, this was worse.
“I don’t understand why you would do this to Charity,” Della said. “What were you thinking?”
“I was thinking that she wouldn’t mind if I raise a lot more money for homeless children and pets,” Louie admitted. “I didn’t tell her I was uploading the videos, and I expected her to get mad but not that mad. I didn’t think there was anything wrong in those videos.”
“Louie,” Della said, her voice growing soft, “do you understand what happened to Charity? Why she took those pills?”
Louie shrugged. “Probably to help her get better. That’s what medicine is for, right?”
Della’s eyes widened as she realized her son didn’t comprehend what Launchpad and Hecate were talking about in the video. She looked over at her family, seeing her other two boys and Webby just as confused. She was hoping for some help to explain, but this might be a time when she had to take the reins with her children.
“Louie, Charity took those pills to commit suicide,” Della said, thinking it best to be direct.
Webby gasped, putting her hands to her mouth, and Huey and Dewey looked sick.
Take a step back, Louie shook his head, his brows wrinkled. “Suicide? You mean she tried to die?”
Della put a hand on his arm. “Yes, that’s what happened?”
“No. No, she wouldn’t,” Louie insisted, but his eyes widened. “I didn’t know. Mom, I promise I didn’t know. I wouldn’t have put that video up if I did.”
Della was surprised to see tears at the corners of Louie’s eyes. She hadn’t known him for that long, but she hadn’t taken him as a child that cried easily. She pulled him close to her, sensing that he had been reprimanded enough.
“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, Mom,” Louie said into her shoulder. “I didn’t know. I didn’t want to hurt Charity.”
“I know. I know,” Della said. “But it’s been done. The only thing we can do it try to fix things. And I will help you.”
Louie nodded, wiping his eyes. “I still want to go look for Charity.”
“I know, but let’s give her some time to calm down. This was a bit of a shock for her,” Della said, looking up. Her family had kept back to allow time with her son.
Launchpad and Starling was still there, waiting. After Della gave a nod, they walked away.
The rest of the group walked down the sidewalk in silence for a few moments before Gladestone directed them down another street. He seemed guided by some unknown force before he stopped in front of a hotel.
“We’re staying here,” he announced.
***
Launchpad didn’t notice how everyone gawked at him. He didn’t even notice how much shorter everyone was compared to him. His attention was concentrated on the duck that walked next to him.
And for some reason, he couldn’t see this duck as the Jim Starling he had known before. He wasn’t the charismatic actor talking to fans at a convention or during an interview. He wasn’t the psychotic, violent villain he had been used to during the week. And he wasn’t the shivering, muttering prisoner back at Mr. McD’s mansion.
It was almost as if Jim Starling was just a regular guy, walking down the sidewalk with his hands in his pockets and watching the people and shops as they passed by. It was surreal.
“Launchpad?”
“Uh…yeah?”
“Could you stop staring?” Jim asked, turning his head slightly to look at the tall duck out of the corner of his eye.
Launchpad went ramrod straight and kept his eyes locked in front of him. As anxiety shot through his blood, he found himself walking stiffly, swinging his arms like a robot.
Jim sighed. “Look, I know you’re a big fan of Darkwing Duck, but I’m not him. I’m just an actor. That Darkwing Duck was just a bunch of words typed in a script, a costume, and some special effects. If you take all those away, I’m just a regular guy.” Jim shrugged.
Launchpad frowned. “But you still did a lot of amazing things. I know the show wasn’t real, but the stunts you did were. And I really do admire your acting. When you were on the show, it was as if you really were Darkwing Duck.”
Jim couldn’t help but smile at the compliment, but it soon turned bitter. “Well, that’s all in the past. I’m just a has-been.”
“What about a comeback?” Launchpad suggested. “Your agent said it was possible.” He smiled as he remembered the female duck.
Jim shrugged again. “Comebacks are rare, and are even rarer if they’re successful. And the only reason Darkwing Duck is popular again is because of your friend.” He stopped to take a look at a shop window. Or he could just be looking at his reflection. “And if I’m being honest, perhaps he should be getting all the attention with this comeback. After all, he’s a real hero, not just one who pretends to save the day.”
“Well, Drake is pretty amazing,” Launchpad said. “But you’re a hero, too. You’re here, after all.”
Jim looked up at the tall duck, considering. “I suppose I am.”
***
Charity ran until she felt light-headed. She was surprised by how long that took. After all the excitement and the journey to Ithaquack, she felt in better shape than ever before. However, that only resulted in a problem. She didn’t know where she was or where her friends were.
But that didn’t concern her. Even though she was lost in one of the biggest cities in the world and cut off from everything familiar, she wasn’t worried. Scared, maybe, but not worried. In fact, it was kind of fun to be on her own. If she ignored the stares and people taking her photo every now and then, she felt like she was on vacation.
If only she weren’t so inconspicuous.
Her phone vibrated from her jeans back pocket. She had expected a text or phone call, but she kind of hoped they would give her more time. But she couldn’t blame them for being worried about her.
However, the text was from the unlisted number. She let out a heavy breath. What did Aphrodite want now? After everything else.
The shop to your left.
Blinking in confusion at the message, Charity looked to her left, surprised at finding several signs both in Japanese and English, one saying that they exchanged foreign money. When she went into the shop, she was surprised yet again when the employee inside spoke decent English and exchange her dollars into yen. And the shop also provided something else she wanted, a disguise.
After purchasing a hoodie that looked like a cute panda, Charity put it on and left the store. Nobody looked her way since the hood covered her hair. At least this time, Aphrodite was helpful.
With nobody gaping at her, Charity was able to look at the shops and everything without feeling self-conscious, although after a half hour, she felt a little guilty about not contacting the others. After procrastinating a little while longer, she shot Launchpad a text.
Do you need any more time to yourself? Launchpad replied.
Did she? The answer was both yes and no. Yes, she could always use more time to herself. But she thought that would be selfish. There were people worried about her. And the Orb—and perhaps the solution to her curse—was so close.
Sorry I ran off. I’m good. But I’m kind of lost.
We figured you would be. Can you find an address?
Charity went to the nearest corner and found a street sign, which she couldn’t read. Instead, she took a picture of it and sent it to Launchpad.
Jim and I will be there in fifteen minutes.
Charity sighed in relief, not only because someone knew where she was, but that it would only be Launchpad and Jim. The thought of seeing Drake and Fenton at that moment almost gave her a panic attack. What was she going to do when she saw them again? What would they think of her now that they knew how messed up she was? They would never look at her the same.
To pass the time, Charity spotted a store that was selling clothing and other merchandise that were obviously modeled after her and her friends. Ignoring the pillows, plushies and shirts that had her face plastered on them, Charity looked at the “authentic Launchpad” bomber jackets on the rack. It had been odd to see Launchpad without his signature jacket, but after fighting Ares, he had been wearing only T-shirts. The jackets in the store were of good quality and close to the original, so she bought one in the biggest size they had and hoped it would be large enough.
Back on the street, she spotted Jim and Launchpad, searching for her through the crowd, and she waved to them when she realized they didn’t recognize her in her hoodie. When he reached her, Launchpad snatched her from the ground in a spine-crushing hug.
“Yes, I know, Launchpad,” Charity said when her friend didn’t say anything. “I promise never to run away like that again. It’s okay.” She managed to wretch one arm free so she could pat him on the shoulder.
Many people from the crowd stared at them openly, probably because they’ve never seen such a giant of a man before, let alone one who could pick up a woman like a child.
Launchpad set her down and pressed her face between his large hands. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine, Launchpad,” Charity said through squished cheeks. She laughed and pulled away. “All I did was go through a bit of a shock.”
“I bet,” Jim said, keeping back as the friends had their moment. “I remember something similar to this happening to me when I started dating Yāzi. It must be worse for you because you didn’t expect to get famous.”
Charity frowned, pulling her hoodie tighter around her face. “It wasn’t something I wanted advertised to the whole world.”
“I don’t think you care about the opinion of the whole world. Just one part of it,” Jim said wisely.
Charity looked down, and the sun caught a droplet of moisture.
“Come on. Let’s go someplace you can sit,” Jim said, taking her hand.
“What about the others?” Charity asked softly, wiping her face.
“They’re looking for a hotel. They’ll be fine for a while.”
Launchpad took the lovebird’s other hand, and the three walked several blocks before Jim led them into a shop.
Immediately, delicious smells filled her nostrils and her stomach growled. It was still morning in Japan, but breakfast had been several hours ago. And even though she didn’t know how to read the language, pictures of soupy bowls of ramen were featured all over.
Jim ordered for them and pulled out a chair for Charity to sit as they waited for their food.
“They have free wi-fi here,” Jim said. “You might want to take the time to look up all the videos about you so you don’t have any more surprises.”
Launchpad gave her a pair of earbuds, and she looked for Louie’s website. She tried using her name to search for it, but “Charity” didn’t take her where she wanted to go. Then she tried a combination of “Darkwing Duck” and “video” before she found what she was looking for.
For half an hour, she watched the movies Louie posted on YouTube, surprised by how much the child had caught on his phone. Some videos she skipped, like the ones of the roller derby, but she concentrated mostly on those from the Underworld. She laughed at Darkwing being afraid of ghosts and how he found one piece of her heart. She cried when Launchpad talk to Hecate about the pills. As she watched Negaduck pretend to be Darkwing and dipped her to give her a passionate kiss, she stole glances at Jim who bowed his head in shame. And she watched with intense concentration as Fenton spoke to Persephone and swallowed the pomegranate seeds.
When the ramen was delivered to their table, Charity ate slowly, the delicious soup and noodles warming her body and bringing comfort as she went through video after video. Even after their bowls were empty, she continued to watch, the restaurant employees not minding them taking up a table since the store was almost empty.
After a while, Charity couldn’t take in any more. She was sure there would be no more surprises since she viewed everything from the Underworld, and the rest she had been conscious for. And to be perfectly honest, she was getting a little tired of watching her limp body being hauled everywhere.
“Okay, I think I’m good,” Charity said, putting her phone on the table.
“Are you sure?” Jim asked.
Charity raised her hand in surrender. “I’m done. I’m ready to go meet up with the others.”
Jim payed for their meal and led them through the streets toward the address Drake had texted him only a few minutes ago. After showing Launchpad his present, the pilot refrained from wearing it so that they could walk without being stared at. As they walked, it was still strange to meet their doppelgängers regularly on the streets.
***
As it turned out, they didn’t need Gladstone’s luck to get a hotel. But it helped Scrooge remember that he owned one in downtown Tokyolk. As they walked into the luxurious, glamorous hotel that Gladstone had chosen, the manager recognized Scrooge McDuck immediately and rushed to shake his hand and bow deeply toward the duck.
Speaking in clear and perfect English, the manager explained—when Scrooge said they would like rooms for fourteen—that the penthouse suites were vacant and ready for them to use. The manager took them up himself followed by several bellboys carrying their bags. On the top floor, there were only four doors for four suites. Since the penthouse, for most of the year, was unused because only the rich and famous could afford to stay there, the Duck family had the run of the floor.
As the manager handed the keycards, three small hands snatched one each, leaving a single one behind. The triplets led the charge by bursting into the rooms and exclaiming about the luxuries available to them.
“Now hold on, boys,” Scrooge said, shaking his cane. “We may be staying here, but no raiding the minibar. Do you know how much those snacks cost?”
“Do not worry about it, Mr. McDuck,” the manager said. “You own the hotel. You will not be charged for any room service.”
Scrooge harrumphed, mumbling about how it was his hotel and anything the boys ate came out of his profits.
Mrs. Beakley snagged the last key with more politeness than the boys. She bowed to the manager and said, “Thank you so much. We very much appreciate your hospitality.” When the manager and bellboys left, she waved the key. “Let’s see. There’s fourteen of us. That means three or four to each room. Of course, Della, Charity, Webbigail and I will share one of the suites.”
Donald was happy to share a room with his nephews, knowing just what he was getting into with the rambunctious boys. Gladstone and Scrooge made eye-contact, knowing that they would be saddled with each other. Drake and Fenton frowned at each other, both wondering if they would have to share a suite.
“We’ll take the nerd,” Gladstone said, pointing at Fenton. “You look quiet.”
“I am,” Fenton admitted.
“Good. The other two can stay with you, pink-shirt,” Gladstone said with a smile.
Not that it mattered who was with who. Each suite was as large as an apartment with three separate bedrooms with king-sized beds. As everyone took in their bags and settled down to wait for the others, they all felt as if they had their own hotel room to themselves. And since nobody could come up to the penthouse—either with the elevator or through the stairs—without a keycard, they ended up leaving the doors propped open so everyone could wander in and out as they made plans.
Fenton, once he had stowed away his bag and the briefcase that held Gizmoduck 2.0, plopped down on a gold embroidered couch to start his research into what Jim had said: Lovebird culture. He had seen Drake doing the same thing on his phone, and he longed to compare notes with the other duck. Despite them being rivals, he would still have liked to hear Drake’s opinion.
The many different websites he read through explained that lovebirds showed their affection for friends, family and lovers more physically than others through hugs, kisses and handholding. Lovebirds, as their name implied, were thought to be more loyal as lovers, but that was a common stereotype. They were just more passionate and public about showing their affection.
Hugs were as common as handshakes to lovebirds. They welcomed people into their house with a hug and sent them home the same way, even if they were meeting them for the first time. It explained why Charity’s step-father had hugged Fenton and Drake when they first met. Lovebirds were very open with their feelings, and one could always tell if they had gotten on the bad side of one, which also aptly explained Charity’s mother.
Handholding was very important in lovebird culture. Learning from a young age, lovebirds always held hands while walking or sitting together no matter who was with them. Young or old, male or female, relative or friend or lover, they were always holding hands. One website went on to explain that this was how they strengthened bonds with each other and give one another comfort. It was one of the most important aspects of lovebird culture.
While the most common handholding for lovebirds was the clasped position, intertwining fingers was specifically reserved for lovers. Fenton wondered if he had mistakenly held Charity’s hand in that way. He couldn’t be sure, especially since the lovebird had grabbed his hand so many times.
While kisses were held back more in reserve than hugs and handholding, lovebirds were also generous with this display. They commonly exchanged kisses on the cheeks when greeting family and close friends. A kiss on the cheek also could be given as a thank you, an apology, or to give comfort, regardless of age or gender. A kiss on the forehead had specific meaning, usually an older lovebird kissing a younger’s forehead to show that they had great value to them. Much like the rest of the world, beak kisses were reserved for lovers.
There was a lot more subtle and intricate pieces of lovebird culture that had been said to be almost extinct due to lovebird culture slowly disappearing. Several decades ago, lovebirds mostly lived in large communities where their culture could grow and be passed down to each generation, however, more and more families were spreading out and venturing away from the communities. Because some people have misinterpreted lovebird culture as unwanted, romantic advances or being of a different sexual orientation, some lovebirds have rejected the culture and become more indigenized as what is more socially acceptable.
However, only recently have people outside the culture have taken the time to learn and accept lovebird culture and have been spreading awareness of their traditions. A website that was dedicated to spreading this awareness showed that lovebirds were becoming more and more susceptible to depression and anxiety, which is speculated is because they lack the interaction and physical affection from family and friends that past generations had.
Fenton had figured that Charity acted the way she did had to do with the curse, but he had never seen her around other lovebirds except her parents. According to the websites, lovebirds were reluctant to share their culture with other races due to prejudice and mockery, but Jim appeared to be familiar enough with the culture to know what to do.
After reading for so long, Fenton leaned back and analyzed the information, taking it in and storing it in the right place in his brain. But more importantly, he wondered what he should do with this information.
It wasn’t his culture, but was he allowed to treat Charity in this way? After all, Jim seemed comfortable doing just that. But did he talk to Charity first about it? Or do lovebirds easily accept people from other races to join into their culture?
When Charity came back, what if he met her with a kiss on the cheek?
Fenton felt flushed at the thought, and he thought about when Charity found out he was Gizmoduck and she kissed him on the cheek. She had done it in one swift, unhesitating move, as if she had done it so often. Afterward, she apologized. Fenton had interpreted this as her acting because of her curse and was embarrassed by her boldness, but perhaps it had more to do with her culture.
The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to act on the information. Lovebirds weren’t that common in Duckburg, so she may have only had her family to share her heritage.
“Launchpad texted me. They’re here,” Dewey shouted, racing to the elevator. “I’ll go get them.” He had a key card, which was the only way to get up to the penthouse.
Fenton put down his phone and headed to the foyer in front of the elevator, fumbling with his shirt that was wrinkled from sleeping on the plane, the same clothes he wore yesterday. Perhaps he should have changed.
Drake timidly poked his head out of his suite, regarding Fenton with a careful gaze before stepping out beside him. He had at least changed out of his pink shirt into something else, although Charity’s return might not have been the only reason he now wore a blue button-up.
From another suite, they heard Donald shouting, “Get off that dratted computer and go apologize to Charity,” in his half-understood voice.
“Just a minute, Uncle Donald,” Louie protested. “I just need to do one more thing.”
“Haven’t you done enough with that website? That’s what started this in the first place,” Donald shouted.
“I’m trying to fix it. Just give me a minute,” Louie yelled back. After a minute, the green-clad duckling joined Drake and Fenton in front of the elevator, his laptop in his hands.
Then Mrs. Beakley spotted them. “Oh, for the love of England. Do you three want to frighten the poor girl again?” she asked with hands on her hips. “You two, leave. Wait for her in there.” Mrs. Beakley pointed to inside a suite to a couch.
The two men meekly obeyed.
“As for you, Louie, you should talk to her first,” Mrs. Beakley said, adjusting his hoodie so it didn’t look so messy. “And I hope you have a pretty good apology.”
“I think I do,” Louie said. He looked at the spy turned housekeeper who he admired on many levels in the eye. “This time I really thought I was doing something good.”
“Did you really?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“Well…I did want to make money, but I was doing something good,” Louie said. “That’s what Uncle Scrooge does sometimes. He can do good things while making money. How does he do it without hurting someone?”
Mrs. Beakley smiled. “I know you boys hero-worship your uncle, but Scrooge isn’t one-hundred percent infallible. There have been many times where he messed up and hurt someone even though he thought he was doing something good. He just learned from his mistakes and kept trying.”
Louie nodded, and at that time, the elevator door dinged.
Charity looked small standing between Launchpad and Starling, and she wasn’t much shorter than Jim. She had her eyes cast down and was hiding in a panda bear hoodie.
Yet she was the most intimidating person Louie had seen in a long time.
Taking a deep breath, Louie stepped forward as the trio exited the elevator. “Charity,” he said, and the lovebird looked up. “I’m really sorry for what I did. I’m sorry that I posted those videos and that I didn’t tell you about them. I had my reasons, but they are no excuse for making you sad.”
For a second, Louie wondered if Charity wasn’t going to accept his apology. She looked uneasy and ready to run away again, but then she stepped closer and dropped to her knees.
“It’s okay. I had an idea that something else was going on, and I should have asked you about it,” Charity said. “When I found out about your betting pool, I shouldn’t have let you continue. It was too much of a responsibility for a kid.”
This took Louie completely aback. He wasn’t used to anyone sharing the blame whenever he did something wrong. Not to mention, she was giving him the easy way out because of his age. That made him a little mad, and he found that he didn’t want Charity to take the blame.
“I’d like to fix things. I could take the videos down, but once something is on the Internet, it’s hard to take it off. There are tons of copies of the videos on other sites, and there’s nothing I can do about them,” Louie explained, holding his laptop with one hand while typing with the other.
“I know. It’s okay. Don’t worry about it,” Charity said with a small smile.
“But I did change something on my website,” Louie said, then turned the laptop so that it faced Charity. “Seventy-five percent of the profits are going to the homeless children and pets charity I chose, but I decided to give the other twenty-five percent to a different one. This one is dedicated to suicide prevention and helping those who…were like you.” His eyes widened as he looked Charity in the face.
Fat tears were falling from Charity’s eyes. After wiping her face with the sleeves of her hoodie, she pulled Louie into a tight hug—to the absolute surprise of the duckling.
“Thank you,” Charity said. “That is a wonderful gift. Thank you so much.”
Louie accepted the hug, feeling strangely comfortable with the display—and he didn’t even like hugs. “You’re welcome,” he said in a hushed voice. However, that was as much emotion as he could muster for the day and the second that Charity let him go, he scrambled back to his room, putting away his laptop.
“Hey, Louie,” Dewey said from his spot on the couch, flipping through all the channels that were sometimes in English and sometimes in Japanese. “Why is your face red?”
Louie hopped on the couch next to his brother and snatched the remote. “Shut up,” he muttered, leaving it on a channel with a fast-paced anime battle.
***
Charity smiled as the duckling disappeared. She had been moved by his apology. He seemed the greedy type with how he started the betting pool, and the fact that he gave up all his earnings for the other non-profit organization showed just how sorry he was for his actions.
She cleared away all her tears and took a deep breath, relaxing her throat and lungs from all her crying.
“I’m afraid you’re not finished, dear,” Mrs. Beakley said, pointing into one of the suites where Fenton and Drake sat on the couch, fidgeting. “Although if you like, I could tell them you need more time.”
Charity shook her head and walked into the suite. Jim and Launchpad followed her.
Immediately Drake and Fenton’s backs straightened, but they didn’t move from their seats.
Charity appreciated that. She gestured for the two other ducks to sit on the couch. It was a tight fit with Launchpad next to Drake and Jim on the other side of Fenton. It almost made Charity laugh seeing them squished together. And she had their complete attention.
“It happened not long after I met Gizmoduck,” she started with a soft voice, putting her hands inside the hoodie pocket. “It was a bad day, and I hurt from all four of you, I was certain. And when I imagined feeling like that every day for the rest of my life…I couldn’t take it. I wanted it all to end.” Her vision blurred.
Through her tears, she saw Drake and Launchpad move to stand, but she held out her hand and took a step back. She still had things to say. “I’m making this clear now. None of you are going to apologize because you’re not at fault. I’m the one who made the decision, and I’m the one who took those pills because…because I was…I was weak.” She had hoped to keep her composition during her whole speech, but the sobs broke through and she couldn’t continue.
Arms wrapped around her from behind, encasing her completely. “You’re not weak,” Launchpad whispered into her ear. “You had to be strong for too long.”
“But you’re not alone anymore,” Drake said, coming forward and taking her hand. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.
Fenton stood up but was slow to approach. He felt self-conscious of the idea of being more affectionate with Charity and had wanted to kiss her cheek. It was just that Drake had done it first. Not to mention, he wasn’t sure if he could cross that line, even if friendship was only intended by the gesture. Instead, he could only take her hand. “Please let us share your burden. We can’t take your physical pain, but we can feel your emotional pain with you.”
Charity’s arms wrapped around Drake and Fenton’s necks, and she pulled them close until their foreheads were against hers.
Fenton closed his eyes, feeling her feathers against his and her breath against his bill. While he had been in the same proximity as Charity before, he felt closer to her than ever.
As the four held each other close, Jim Starling remained the on couch, watching. He smiled, thinking how nice it would be to be young and in love again. But love was for the young, which is why he kept back. While he was part of the curse, he didn’t feel as if that was enough to join in the camaraderie that the four shared.
Chapter 31
Notes:
I'm going to apologize now. When I read this chapter to my husband, he said it was the worst chapter of the story. I'll admit, he's right, but I'm not offended. I felt that every chapter I've put out has been great, so having this the low point of the story isn't bad. I also focused a lot on minute details, which I cut back on during my edits, so this chapter is shorter than it originally was. Sometimes, I have to write a chapter that transitions from one good part to another. However, according to my husband, the story picks up after this.
The Tokyolk story arc isn't my favorite, but I have my reasons for writing it, especially for character development. I am mostly concentrating on Charity and Jim's relationship as well as developing Gladstone's character in preparation for the sequel (yeah, I'm planning that far ahead for Mr. Gander).
I hope you enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 31
Remember the story of the ant and the grasshopper? Not the original version where the grasshopper died of the cold when the ants wouldn’t help him. No, the child-friendly one where the grasshopper “learns” his lesson and is saved by the kindness of the ants.
I always found that one ironic. The story is trying to teach children to be hard-working like the ants but also to show kindness to people, which is great. But the other lesson is through the grasshopper’s point-of-view, to not procrastinate and always be prepared. And here’s where irony steps in: grasshoppers only live one year. So while those hard-working ants are using their precious resources on the lazy grasshopper to save his life and hope that he learns his lesson, in reality, they’re just making him comfortable until he dies on them in a few weeks.
That grasshopper didn’t learn a lesson. He got to play around all his life, never took responsibility for anything because he knew he had a short life. And when he was at the end of his life, he took advantage of kind strangers and was able to die in comfort
I gotta say, as someone who identifies with the ants, I would have wished that some kid had pulled the legs off that grasshopper.
***
Gladstone poked his beak into the suite. Mrs. Beakley finally had abandoned her sentinel stance, which meant that he could interrupted the lovebird and her little love birds. How one girl got four grown men wrapped around her finger was beyond him.
Oh, that curse was a doozy that’s for sure. Perhaps there was more to the curse than what everyone else thought. Maybe it turned men into ninnies. That theory might have pulled water if he hadn’t witnessed his family as well. His uncle, his cousins, and even the children were quite taken with the girl. They weren’t as enamored as those four fools, but they could have been bewitched for all Gladstone knew.
Well, whatever was happening to his family, he wasn’t going to step into the same trap, that’s for sure. He was still going to be Gladstone Gander, luckiest guy in the world, at the end of the day.
As he walked into the suite, he found the five smooshed on the glamorous couch, watching TV. Charity was almost hidden by the broad shoulders of Launchpad and Drake, and the rest of her had burrowed into her panda bear hoodie so only her face could be seen. Despite the red, puffy eyes and sniffling once in a while, she looked as happy as a sleepy cat.
“It’s time for you to pay the piper,” Gladstone said, tapping his Rolex. “If you want the orb, then you need to do your part.”
Four sets of eyes glared at him.
Okay, he was exaggerating. The pilot, the nerdy guy and the psychopath merely looked his way, but the fourth guy—Drake—could have glared enough for all four of them.
Charity wiggled herself free from between the two males. She put her hands in the hoodie pocket, looking more like a teenager than a grown woman, and asked, “Okay, where are we going?”
“We’re not going anywhere until you take a shower and put on more appropriate clothing,” Gladstone said, pushing Charity out of the suite and toward the one the girls had taken. “Della’s cleaning up right now.”
Charity frowned, looking down at her hoodie as if taking offense for Gladstone’s words. However, she pulled at the sweater and took a sniff, wincing. “Good idea.”
The girl didn’t complain or argue, that she at least had going toward her. Della had spent five minutes grumbling and arguing before taking Gladstone’s orders.
He, on the other hand, had jumped into the shower the second they had arrived at the hotel. How anyone could sit around in traveling clothes was beyond him.
With the lovebird and his cousin getting ready, Gladstone had one last thing to do before he took the girls out. He sought out his uncle, who was grumbling about how could a hotel make a profit by keeping such luxurious rooms vacant for most of the year. All that space and luxury, they could have fit several dozen smaller rooms instead.
“You do realize that the money from the penthouse not to mention the room service and other amenities that the people who stay here pay for make more money than the other rooms, even when they’re vacant most of the year?” Gladstone asked.
Scrooge looked surprised, either from the information or that Gladstone knew it.
Of course Gladstone knew such trivial information. He may not have held a job ever in his life, but he had come to understand just how much his luck was worth each individual day. He had spent plenty of time in penthouse suites all over the world in the finest hotels.
“Let’s get down to business, shall we uncle?” Gladstone suggested, sitting down in a chair. “You know the basics of my…problem, so I’ll tell you the details.” He pulled out his phone and showed his uncle a picture. “This is Torataro Yamaguchi. He’s the boss of the Tokyolk Yakuza, and the one you’ll be talking to.”
Scrooge scrutinized the digital pic of a tiger in a dark kimono. He pressed his beak tight together, sensing that things weren’t going to be easy. He had dealt with tigers before. They tended to be ruthless when it came to business, and something told him that this time wouldn’t be the exception. The last time he had made a deal with a tiger, he had walked away from Shere Khan and Cape Suzette unsure if he had had the upper hand or not.
“Now I hope that you’ve learned by now how to not antagonize someone who can and will kill you if you irritate him too much,” Gladstone said, taking his phone back.
“This sounds a whole lot bigger of a favor than the one you’re giving,” Scrooge grumbled. “Ack, don’t worry. I’ll talk to him with a silver tongue, and goodness knows that won’t cost me a cent.”
Gladstone—for once—looked worried. “Please, just reason with him. At least get him to rescind my death warrant until we can work something out.”
“Are you sure you’re safe going out tonight?” Scrooge asked with one skeptical eye on his nephew.
“Please, this is me we’re talking about,” Gladstone said with a smirk. “I’ll be fine. Oh, but you don’t need to wait up for me. The girls and I will be back very late.”
“That’s all well and fine for you, but what are we going to do about the children.”
Gladstone had been unaware that Mrs. Beakley was also in the room. How a woman that tall could be so inconspicuous as to be almost invisible was beyond him.
“Huh?” Gladstone asked.
“The children. We can’t take them to go see a Yakuza boss,” Mrs. Beakley said, hands on her hips. “Mr. McDuck will need some backup, but those that stay with the children can’t be expected to stay in the hotel room all day.”
Gladstone waved his hand as if this were a trivial matter. “Can’t they just watch TV? Kids like TV.”
“We’re in Japan. It’s a wonder they aren’t already on the streets right now,” Mrs. Beakley said.
“I’m sure something will come up,” Gladstone said, adjusting his clothing in the mirror.
Just as he said that, a knock came at their door. A bellboy stood by the open door with an envelope on a silver platter.
“Uh…is one of you Gladstone Gander?’ the bellboy asked.
“Right here,” Gladstone said, raising his hand. He tore into the envelope and smiled, holding out what looked to be tickets of some kind. “And here we have it. Four children and two adult tickets to Disneyland. That should do it.”
“Now to determine who stays behind,” Mrs. Beakley said, looking more surprised than Scrooge had ever seen her.
Gladstone’s luck could do that to anyone.
Scrooge gathered the group together—except for Charity who was still showering—and showed the tickets. The triplets were practically bouncing off the walls at the news while Webby was mimicking their excitement without understanding what the big deal was.
“Who’s going with the kids?” Mrs. Beakley asked, holding out the tickets.
“Oooo, me. Me!” Della shouted, waving her hand.
“You can’t go. You’re coming with me,” Gladstone said, pulling his cousin’s hand out of the air.
“Ah, phooey. I don’t get to go to Disneyland. I don’t get to meet a Yakuza boss. I never get to do anything fun,” Della complained.
“What about you, Launchpad? You seem the type that would enjoy this kind of outing,” Mrs. Beakley suggested.
Launchpad scratched the back of his head. “I really would love to go, Mrs. B, but I can’t. Charity would be angry if I went without her,” he said, shoving his hands into the pockets of his new jacket.
“I’ll go,” Jim volunteered.
The children’s eyes widened.
“Ehhh,” Scrooge, Mrs. Beakley, and Della said at the same time.
“That might not be a good idea,” Mrs. Beakley announced.
“And having Negaduck go meet a Yakuza boss is?” Jim wondered with a shrug.
“I thought Negaduck was gone,” Huey said, giving Starling a wary glance.
“He’s still here,” Jim said. “I’ve been calm so far, but I don’t want to be anywhere…violent if you catch my drift.”
“Well, then I guess going to the happiest place on earth will keep you calm,” Mrs. Beakley said. “How about you, Donald? Care to spend some time with your nephews.”
Donald gave his sister a big grin. “I would be delighted,” he said, although he didn’t care about going to the amusement park. He just liked to tease his sister.
“Then it’s settled. The rest of us will go with Mr. McDuck to meet Mr. Torataro,” Mrs. Beakley said, looking over at Drake, Launchpad, and Fenton. They would suffice as backup for Mr. McDuck.
“Come on, Uncle Donald,” Dewey shouted, pulling the duck toward the elevator. “The park has already opened, and I want to have as much time going on rides as I possibly can.”
The triplets pushed and prodded Donald while Webby and Jim took up the rear, disappearing into the elevator.
As the rest of the group listened to Gladstone give them directions to meet with Torataro, Charity entered with her hair still a little damp but decent, wearing jeans and her nicest sweater.
After Gladstone finished his spill, he eyed her, looking disappointed. “I thought I told you to put on something nice.”
“This is nice,” Charity said, bristling. It wasn’t like she was wearing rags. “And to be fair, you didn’t tell me what kind of clothes to pack, so this is what I’ve got.”
Gladstone groaned. “I was at least hoping you’d at least have slacks or a dress.”
“I don’t even own a dress,” Della said, standing next to Charity defensively.
“I already knew that about you, cousin. I had set the bar low on my expectations, but I hoped for more from her,” Gladstone said with a sigh. “But I guess I’ll have to take what I can get.”
“Why does it matter how I dress? What are we doing?” Charity asked, hands on her hips.
“Look, where we’re going, they won’t let you in if you’re wearing Wal-mart chic and thrift store hand-me-downs,” Gladstone explained cryptically. “But as you said, it doesn’t matter what you wear now because you two are getting a make-over.”
“A what?” Della cried out, her face twisted as if he had suggested something disgusting.
Charity remained silent, seeming perfectly fine with this suggestion.
“Now, cousin. Don’t diss it until you try it,” Gladstone said, taking Della by the shoulders and leading her to the elevator.
In a short while, they were on the streets with Gladstone leading them in a determined direction. Several blocks away, he turned into an upscale salon, dragging Della behind him, and was welcomed by several male and female employees. He spoke to them in Japanese, exchanging hugs, kisses and bows. After a few minutes, eyes flittered from Della to Charity and back to Gladstone.
Speaking in English, Gladstone said, “This is my cousin, Della Duck. She’s the one who lived on the moon for ten years.”
Several looked impressed at this accomplishment.
“Did you find the rabbit that lives there and eat mooncakes?” one young raccoon asked with an impish smile.
Della smiled at that. “Naw, all I had to eat was black licorice flavored bubble gum,” she said with a shrug.
“And this is Charity Loveatte,” Gladstone said, pointing to the lovebird.
Her name got a bigger reaction than from Della. Chattering in Japanese, it sounded as if everyone was asking Gladstone several questions all at once. The half-goose calmed them with gestures before answering in English.
“Yes, she’s the one from the YouTube videos,” he said with a smirk.
Charity wished she could disappear. Perhaps she should have told Gladstone not to have mentioned that, but it didn’t occur to her until now.
Soon, questions were fired at her, and she took a step back.
“I’m sorry. I don’t speak Japanese,” Charity said with a polite smile.
“You can ask her all the questions you want, but while you work,” Gladstone said. “I’ve come to cash in all my favors. You need to make these two beautiful by tonight.”
“Of course, Gladstone,” the group of salon employees chirped.
A male fox, the boss of the group, asked, “Anything specific?”
“Whatever it takes. The works,” Gladstone said with folded arms. “And don’t let them say ‘no’ to anything.”
“Hey, wait a minute,” Della called out, grabbing her cousin’s sleeve. “What does that mean? What are they going to do?”
“You might have to hold this one down,” Gladstone said, smirking at Della. “She really needs the help.”
Della reached out with the intent of doing harm, looking very much like her twin brother, but the salon employees snatched her in such a strong hold, the female duck could have sworn they were all ninjas.
Charity, on the other hand, meekly followed a female cat farther into the salon. She had seen these kinds of movies. In all honesty, she was curious about what a full-treatment make-over would be like. She wasn’t afraid of anything they wanted to do to her as long as it wasn’t permanent or didn’t involve injecting her with anything.
The cat, who introduced herself as Haruki, first asked Charity to change into a short-sleeve robe. “So that we can treat your feathers easier,” Haruki explained. After that, she directed Charity into a chair and set her feet and hands soaking in warm water to prepare for a mani-pedi. Haruki then reclined the chair so that Charity’s long, curly hair fell into a sink.
Feeling relaxed, Charity closed her eyes as warm water soaked her hair thoroughly. “Your hair is very healthy,” Haruki said as she worked in a sweet-smelling shampoo and rubbed at Charity’s scalp.
“Really?” Charity wondered if Haruki was being polite. To prevent her hair from resembling a bush, she had used hot irons, straighteners, gels, mousse and an assortment of other products. “My hair is a little unruly.”
“Do not worry, Charity-san,” Haruki said. “I have worked with hair much like yours before. I spent five years in France and have seen it all.”
As Haruki treated Charity’s hair, another salon employee started on her feet, using a sugar scrub to smooth out the skin, then trimmed, buffed and polished her curved claws.
A few chairs away, Della protested the treatment. While she didn’t seem to care about what they did with her hair, she protested them touching her remaining foot. The female duck cursed them until they practically held her down to work on her webbed toes. It was even worse when they got to the manicure.
As her claws and fingernails were being painted with pink nail polish, Haruki asked, “How would you like your hair done?”
“I don’t know,” Charity said. “I’ve only ever worn it down or in a ponytail.”
Haruki smiled. “Well, I can do almost any style you would like. We have enough time.”
“I don’t know hair styles very well,” Charity admitted. With curly hair, you couldn’t do much unless you wanted to spend over an hour straightening it. “Is it possible that you could make me look…not like me?” she asked.
“Not like you?” Haruki repeated with a questioning look.
“Everyone stares at me because of the YouTube videos,” Charity explained. “I want them to stop staring.”
Haruki’s eyes lit up. “Ah, okay. Okay. I see what you mean. Leave it to me.”
Whatever products they had put in her hair, Charity wanted them. Haruki straightened her hair in less than thirty minutes without a sign of a wave. It was amazing to see just how long it was when stretched out, going past her waist. Then Haruki showed the lovebird how they temporarily color hair with a chalky substance.
At first, Charity was skeptical, but once it was rubbed into a strand, she was amazed by how brilliant the color was. Carefully, Haruki treated Charity’s hair so that not a single hint of blue could be seen. Instead, her hair was white and purple.
As Haruki worked on coloring and styling Charity’s hair, the other attendant rubbed oils into Charity’s feathers then added purple and black chalk to cover up the blue, lightening the effect as her feathers turned white close to her shoulders. The end result was amazing, giving her an exotic look.
The last step was her neck and face, treating her feathers first with oils, but being more careful. Unlike her arms, the feathers on her face were smaller and fluffier. If they messed with them too much, she would get a fluffy chick effect. Then they powdered on some make-up using shades of purple. They took a lot of care outlining her eyes and layering her eyelashes with mascara. They took a light pink gloss and outlined her beak, something Charity had never done before. After a few more touches, the showed Charity the final results.
Just as she asked, she didn’t look like herself, but it was still her.
“Nobody is going to stare at me now,” Charity said with a smile.
“Oh, they’re going to stare,” someone said. “But it won’t be because they recognize you.”
There was a lot of laughter.
Haruki had done an amazing job on her hair. After coloring it, she had piled half of it onto Charity’s head in intricate designs, weaving flowers and adding gems while leaving the other half cascading down Charity’s back. She had cut some of the hair with permission so that it hung to the hips.
“Come on. Now is the fun part,” Haruki said with a wink. “Wardrobe.”
Charity looked to Della to see what they had done for the duck, but she had been so preoccupied by her own make-over that she hadn’t realized Della’s protests had ended.
“She is getting dressed,” someone told Charity. “That is if they can get her in a dress.”
Charity chuckled as she was led to the back where several racks filled with clothing waited to be perused. The male fox was waiting for them. He looked at Charity up and down before nodding in approval and fingering through some dresses.
One rack featured some kimonos with beautiful flower patterns. Charity fingered these, always wondering what it would be like to wear one. She imagined it would be comfortable. Each kimono was more beautiful than the last.
“No, not a kimono,” the fox said, pushing them away from Charity.
“I was just looking,” Charity said, feeling like a chided child.
“Not with your figure,” the fox said, ignoring Charity’s words. “It would be a waste.” He reached into one rack and pulled out a hot pink dress that was just as revealing as the one Aphrodite had put her in.
“No!” Charity said, putting her foot down.
“No?” the fox repeated, looking aghast at having someone disagree with him.
“Absolutely not,” Charity said with a nod.
“What is wrong with it?” the fox demanded.
“There’s not enough fabric,” Charity said.
The fox’s eyes widened before he nodded. “Ah, I guessed wrong. You aren’t the sexy-type. You’re more of an innocent. Yes, I can work with that,” he said, putting the dress back. “Definitely not Lolita, though. Something sweet and fresh.” After digging around, he came back with a simple, flowing pink dress that had light, fluttery sleeves and a bottom hem that might come to her knees.
She could work with that.
In a dressing room, Charity put on the dress and twirled in front of the mirror, glad she had insisted on not wearing the hot pink number. This was more her style. She even fished out her phone from the robe pocket and took a few selfies.
Coming out of the dressing room, she was surrounded by several attendants including Haruki. They fussed over her hair and dress, making sure everything was right. They thrust jewelry against her body to see if things looked right, deciding on a silver necklace set with pink stones, several silver bracelets to jangle at her wrists and a few silver rings. One attendant pushed the hair that hung down her back away to apply colorful powder to her back and tail feathers.
“Gladstone is waiting. The party is about to begin,” Haruki said as she fussed over Charity. She handed Charity a silver purse to finish the picture. “For your phone.”
Charity gladly tucked the device away and hung the strap from her shoulder. It was better than tucking it down her cleavage. “Thank you,” she told everyone, giving Haruki’s hand a squeeze.
Going back up to the front, Charity laid eyes on the female duck, not quite believing that this was the same Della.
“You look amazing, Della,” Charity said.
Della was dressed in a blue kimono with a cherry tree painted on it. Her hair had been rolled into a bun with several flowers pinned and dangling from it. Her feathers were a brilliant white that shone with a rainbow quality to them. Whoever had done her makeup had gone for a more natural look, which made her look ten years younger.
Della frowned. “I feel violated,” she muttered, folding her arms.
Charity snorted.
“You look magnificent, cousin.”
Charity jumped, not realizing that Gladstone was there. He must have had his own make-over because he wore a green tuxedo, his feathers lustruous.
“I’ll get you for this, Gladstone.”
“Come on. Was it really that bad?” Gladstone cajoled. “I know you’re not the most feminine duck, but wasn’t it nice to be fussed over and pampered.”
“Well, some of it wasn’t so bad,” Della admitted. “They did a really good job of painting my leg.” She lifted her prosthesis and showed how it was the same color as her leg. Whoever had painted it had also added subtle shading and highlights to make it look realistic.
“Well, then, shall we go ladies,” Gladstone said, offering his elbows to the girls. “It’s getting late.”
Looking out the window, Charity was surprised that it was dark. How long had it taken for them to get the make-over?
A limo idled just outside the salon, and Gladstone opened the door to let the girls in. Inside the limo, Della played around with all the fancy gadgets and tested the buttons.
“Please don’t do that, Della,” Gladstone said, sliding in.
“Oh, come on. Uncle Scrooge’s limo is, like, twenty years old. When’s the next time I’m going to be this nice of a limo?” Della said, opening the minibar. She found a bottle of water and opened it up.
Gladstone rolled his eyes but let her be. Instead he turned to the other female. “You looked as if you enjoyed yourself. And I bet Haruki had a lot of fun. She likes dressing up pretty girls.”
The corners of Charity’s mouth went up, but it couldn’t be called a smile. Coming from Gladstone, it didn’t sound like a compliment.
“Oh, let me guess. You’re the type who doesn’t like to be complimented because you don’t realize how pretty you are,” Gladstone said, analyzing the lovebird. “Or is it you’re just pretending modesty?”
“No, I know I’m pretty,” Charity said. “I just don’t like it when you say it.”
Gladstone was intrigued by Charity’s boldness. “You would prefer if one of your beaus was here complimenting you?” He smiled as she blushed.
“Any compliment I’m given as I look now should be directed to Haruki and the others. They should be getting the praise. I had nothing to do with this.” Charity gestured to her face. “And it’s not like being pretty is an accomplishment. I just had the luck of inheriting the right genes. If I take the time on my appearance, I count any compliments I get toward my efforts, not my beauty.”
“And what if they compliment you without makeup?” Gladstone said. “I’ve seen you at your worst—I assume—and you’re still not bad-looking.”
“Then I pass on the compliment to my mother and my grandparents and all my ancestors. But I’m not so superficial as to think that appearance is important,” Charity said.
Gladstone smiled, feeling as if he had her trapped with her words. “But when you saw Della back at the salon, the first thing you said to her was about her appearance.”
Charity stiffened, his words attacking her convictions.
“Leave her alone, Gladstone,” Della said, pushing her cousin away and moving so that she was closer to the lovebird. “We all can’t be as jaded as you.”
“What? I’m just making conversation,” Gladstone said, sliding away from the girls. “I complimented her and didn’t get so much as a thank you or an actual smile.”
“And it’s no wonder,” Della said. “It’s not like you’re doing it out of kindness. You just want us to be pretty to get you into a party.”
Charity’s head lifted up. “What?”
“I heard all about it from your fox buddy,” Della said. “Apparently, there’s an exclusive party every night, and you can only get in if you’re on a list, or famous, or you bring in two girls.”
Gladstone released a sigh and shrugged. “You got me, Della. Yep, that’s what this has been all about. And even with my luck, getting into the party is really hard. I’ve only been able to get in twice times.”
“Unbelievable,” Della said, as if she had been hoping for a misunderstanding. “But I guess I’m not surprised.”
“That was the secret?” Charity asked. Then she laughed, holding her stomach tightly. “Oh, gosh. I was so worried that he was going to arrange us to be married or sell us to an exotic dance club or something.”
Della laughed too.
Gladstone didn’t find it funny. “I told you it wasn’t anything illegal.”
“I wish I would have known,” Charity said. “I could have been excited about going to a posh party instead of dreading what was coming next.”
“You’re not angry?” Gladstone asked.
“Yeah, I am. I’m angry that you kept it a secret, and I’m angry that we’re only going because you’re using my good looks,” Charity said with a frown. “Which means everyone is going to shallow. But it’s still a party.”
“Well, when she puts it that way,” Della said. “I guess I can’t be mad at you either, cuz. But tell me, why is this party so special? What’s so great about it?”
Gladstone leaned back, putting his arms behind his head. “Because the bartender makes the Best Damn Martinis.”
Notes:
Dear readers, you may have noticed that my chapters are getting shorter. After writing a 25 page chapter over a month ago, I knew I could not keep working at that pace, especially with other fanfics and a novel at the same time. My health is my greatest concern right now, so my chapters may be shorter (between 8 and 12 pages) each week. I need to keep it this way because I am 17 weeks pregnant.
This is my third pregnancy, and I'm doing fine. I just get tired, and I have two sons to take care of at the same time. I can and will keep writing during my pregnancy, and if things go well, I'll be able to finish Twisted Strings of Fate before I deliver my baby and start the sequel after a maternity leave hiatus.
For any questions about my pregnancy you may have, I don't know the baby's gender yet. I will in a few weeks. I'm healthy. The baby's healthy. I'm due in April.
Thank you everyone for your support and your reviews. This has been quite the adventure for me.
Chapter 32
Summary:
Scrooge and his group go meet Torataro, and Gladstone parties with Charity and Della.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 32
The world is concerned with heroes. We are always looking toward heroes for guidance. They are supposed to be the best of us. Children grow up wanting to be a hero. They dress up as heroes for Halloween. We give people the title for completing large tasks, for saving others, and even for small acts of kindness. We are a culture that worships heroes.
And I am in the thick of it. So, when I finally meet someone who doesn’t fit into this hero-inclined world, whose entire philosophy is completely against that of the hero, do you think I would find such a change refreshing? Not at all. In fact, I found that person to be a mockery of everything that I held dear.
***
Scrooge, Mrs. Beakley, Drake, Launchpad and Fenton stood in the entrance a gym. Unlike the classic gyms in America which contained an assortment of exercise machines, weights, maybe a swimming pool, running track, and locker rooms, this gym took things to the next level. In the corner, several runners jogged on treadmills overlooking one-hundred-eighty degrees of screen that featured a variety of scenery from forest paths to artic tundras. The weight machines encouraged men and women to do one more rep with deep, growly voices and silly emoticons flashing at them. Through glass windows, they could see an aerobics class being taught, the instructor demonstrating cutesy dance moves while upbeat J-pop music blared.
“This is where Tokyolk’s Yakuza boss is?” Fenton asked with one raised eyebrow.
“Aye, that’s what Gladstone claimed,” Scrooge grumbled, trying to make himself small. He didn’t fit in with these new-fangled contraptions. “Let’s get this over with.” Scrooge marched up to the front desk to a smiling panda. “I’m Scrooge McDuck, and I’m here to see Mr. Torataro,” he announced with a snap of his cane.
The panda frowned and spoke in rapid Japanese back to him. He wondered if perhaps they should have insisted Starling come with them so they would have someone to translate.
“She said that there’s no one here by that name and that you should leave immediately,” Fenton said helpfully.
Mrs. Beakley smiled appreciatively. “Perhaps, next time you could mention if you speak the language, Fenton.”
“Oh, I don’t,” the scientist said, then tapped his ear. “But I do have a translator. But it’s obvious she understands English.”
Scrooge frowned at the panda who glared back. “We’re here to talk to Mr. Torataro on behalf of Mr. Gladstone Gander. He’ll want to see us.”
The panda crossed her arms.
Mrs. Beakley understood the woman’s language. “She wants a bribe,” she whispered to Scrooge.
“Well, she’s not getting one,” Scrooge said stubbornly, matching the panda’s glare and crossed arms.
“Then we won’t get in,” Mrs. Beakley said, knowing how these kinds of the things worked.
After a minute more of the glaring contest, Scrooge folded. “Oh, alright,” he growled, pulling out his wallet. He thumbed through the yen notes they had exchanged recently, pulling out a few bills.
“Do you even know the exchange rate?” Mrs. Beakley wondered with a raised eyebrow.
Scrooge added one more bill.
Mrs. Beakley reached into his wallet and took out twice as much as he held and slapped it down on the desk.
The panda, with a deadpan expression, slowly slid the pile of money off the desk and slipped it down the front of her shirt. Then she picked up a phone, waited a few seconds for someone to answer, then spoke in a hushed tone.
“I’m taking that out of your pay,” Scrooge muttered to the housekeeper.
“Fine, but I’m getting a raise,” Mrs. Beakley replied.
The panda put the phone down. “He’ll see you now. This way.” She led the group to the back of the gym where a door marked “Employees Only” with Japanese letters underneath stood. She opened the door and led them up two flights of stairs. At the top, she opened another door that led into a spacious room that was part office, part entertainment center, part spa and part personal gym. Several men and women stood at attention, wearing suits and sunglasses. There were bulges in their jackets and pants, indicating they were packing heat.
Stripped down to the waist, a male tiger faced a punching bag, taking turns hitting it with his fists then kicking it with his legs in fighting combinations. As the group walked closer, he didn’t regard their presence at all. It wasn’t until Scrooge cleared his throat that the tiger turned to look at him.
“Scrooge McDuck, the richest duck in the world,” Torataro said in a smooth, rich voice. His accent wasn’t thick but only added color to his words. “You’re a long cry from Duckburg.”
“I’m here to talk to you about my nephew,” Scrooge said, getting down to business.
“Yes, that is what you have said,” Torataro said, returning to beating the punching bag. “But I don’t understand why. What is Gladstone Gander to you?”
“As I said, he’s my nephew,” Scrooge said.
The tiger gave the duck a toothy smile. “But he’s not really. You’re not even related. His real parents died when Gladstone was young and was adopted into the McDuck family. And just like many others in your family, he wasn’t raised by his biological parents. You even took him into your own home for a year alongside your niece and nephew, Dumbella and Donald Duck.”
Scrooge frowned. Yes, it wasn’t like his family kept all of this a secret, but he didn’t like that this Yakuza boss had researched his family.
“Perhaps that amount time was enough for you to form attachments to the goose,” Torataro said, ending his sentence with a punch strong enough to push the punching bag almost horizontal.
“Gladstone is still family, no matter whose blood runs through his veins,” Scrooge said, feeling irked. “Not that it matters. What concerns me is that a man with your reputation refuses to pay his debts, and instead of taking responsibility like an adult, acts like a spoiled child and sends out a hit on my nephew.”
Torataro grabbed the bag to still it. “He cheated.”
“He did not.”
“He cheated with that luck of his,” Torataro insisted, rhythmically performing perfect sidekicks.
“That’s a natural talent, which isn’t cheating,” Scrooge insisted.
“You’re a hypocrite and a liar,” Torataro accused. “You own casinos in Las Vegas, Atlanta City, Monte Carlo, Prague, China and many other places all over the world. Is your nephew allowed in any of your casinos?”
When Scrooge refused to answer, Torataro smiled in triumphant.
“Those who can count cards, they have a natural gift for mathematics, logic, and probability, yet all casinos ban those who use this talent,” Torataro continued to explain, moving away from the punching bag. From one of his men, he took a towel and started drying his fur. “It is the same with your nephew. Why do you expect me to honor my debt to him if you refuse to take on the risk to do the same?”
Scrooge sighed heavily, filled with Scottish pride. “You do have a point. But I’m not here to collect the debt. Rather, Gladstone would like to find a peaceful resolution that doesn’t end with him being dead.”
Torataro grunted and nodded. “But I have my reputation and honor to think of. He cheated, so if I pay him the money, my honor will be tarnished. If we both agree to forget about the money and I not kill him, I look weak. Someone might think I’ve gone soft and try to take my empire. So what do you suggest I do? What kind of peaceful resolution will satisfy both parties?”
Scrooge was under the impression that it didn’t matter what satisfied Gladstone but what Torataro wanted. And why did he think there was nothing more that the tiger wanted than to see the half-goose dead.
“Perhaps you could win your money back,” Mrs. Beakley suggested stepping up. “That would restore your honor and the debt would be won back fair and square.”
“And does this goose have the ability to turn his luck on and off?” Torataro asked. “No, I will not give him a chance to make a fool of me again.”
“It’s not as if he can even play anymore,” Scrooge said, getting an idea and running with it. “He got a right good knock on the head the other day, and he can’t see straight. The doctor says he’ll get better, but he can’t see well enough to know which card is which.”
“And you think it is better if I play an invalid. Do you want me to lose my honor entirely?” Torataro accused.
“No, he can’t play. That wouldn’t be fair,” Scrooge said, waving off the idea. “But a substitute could play for him.”
“I’ve had enough,” Torataro said, waving his hand at the group of ducks. “Leave before I really get mad.”
“No, I’m not leaving until you promise to leave my nephew alone,” Scrooge demanded.
With a dangerous flash in his eyes, Torataro approached Scrooge, everything in his body language suggesting violence. Before he could get too close, Mrs. Beakley had stepped forward, grabbed the tiger’s large hand and pulled it behind his back painfully, sweeping her leg underneath Torataro’s so he sank to his knees.
Just as their boss was being restrained, all the men and women in the room began drawing their guns. However, they were baffled as the skinny, brown duck stepped forward, spouting nonsense, then became encased in metal armor. He stretched his arms out, weapons appearing on his forearms and shoulders. Each member of the yakuza soon had a bright, red dot on their foreheads.
“I suggest you tell your people to put their guns away,” Fenton said in his Gizmoduck voice. “I don’t want to hurt anyone.” And this time, he had more than just pies to throw at his enemies. Gizmoduck was armed with projectiles that were meant to disarm and negate threats without being lethal with tranquilizer darts, concussion grenades, tear gas, and electric bullets.
However, they didn’t need to know he wasn’t lethal.
“Put them away,” Torataro ordered, nothing in his voice indicating he was in pain. His people hesitantly put their guns back in their holsters, but kept an eye on Gizmoduck. Then he nodded to Scrooge, an indication he was willing to talk more.
Scrooge gave Mrs. Beakley the signal to let the Yakuza boss go.
Torataro stood up straight, towering above all of them, looking calm and collected. “I heard that you are a formidable man, Mr. McDuck, but you need to realize that money and power are two very different things,” he said. He turned around and went to the wall where a black robe hung on a hook. He put this on. “Money will not fix everything.”
“Then what will. I will not accept that blood shed is the only answer,” Scrooge said. “And believe me, I know exactly the difference between money and power. If I have to, I’ll show you just how much of the latter I have.”
Torataro went to his desk and sat down, looking less like a brute and more like a businessman. “There is one thing. I’m a collector of antique paintings, and there is one piece that has eluded me for years. The man who owns it, he refuses to sell it to me year after year, no matter how much I offer. If you can get him to sell it, then I’ll be open to a resolution,” the tiger said calculatingly.
“Done,” Scrooge said, having years of experience dealing with stubborn people. “Where is the painting and who has it?”
“My antiques dealer will accompany you,” Torataro said, snapping his fingers. One woman who stood near his desk rushed away. “She will give you the details that you need.”
“We don’t need help. We can handle this ourselves,” Scrooge said, thinking that Torataro just wanted a spy to accompany them, or worse, an assassin to kill Gladstone on sight.
“Oh, you’ll want my help, Scroogie,” a voice called out.
Scrooge’s eyes widened.
***
Charity and Della glared as Gladstone sipped his first martini. As it turned out, Gladstone wasn’t just talking the drink up. It had been dubbed The Best Damn Martini by the creator, who was the only person in the world who knew the secret of making them. It was one of the main draws for this exclusive club. A person had to either pay a hefty amount of money to get in, have a world-renowned name or be a gorgeous girl. A man would be allowed entry by extension if he had two girls on his arms, which was how Gladstone was admitted in by the bouncers who gave Della and Charity an approving nod.
“I feel so cheap,” Della muttered, standing next to Gladstone and folding her arms so defensively.
“Oh, there’s worst things than to be beautiful,” Gladstone said, swirling his olive before eating it.
Charity had been excited about the party, but looking around, she found it to be a knock-off of everything she had seen on hundreds of TV shows: dark lights, pounding music, people gyrating on the dance floor, and waiters walking around with posh snacks and martinis. There was a live-band playing a pop song with three guitarist, two singers, a drummer and grand piano that sounded great alongside the electronic instruments. A balcony made a U-shape around the dance floor where people could look down on the dancers. However, unlike TV, there seemed to be a large number of males to females.
“I’m good for now, girls. Go and enjoy yourselves,” Gladstone said, finishing his martini and picking up another one, moving into the crowd to converse with a random stranger.
For a few seconds, Della and Charity huddled together, unsure what to do. However, not long after Gladstone abandoning them, a pair of male ducks walked up and said something in Japanese.
“We only speak English,” Della replied.
“Oh, American,” one said with a smile, his accent thick. “We want to dance.” As if his words weren’t enough, he mimicked dancing with a partner and pointed to the crowd of flailing people.
Charity and Della looked at each other before they nodded hesitantly. They accepted the arms of the two guys and followed them onto the dancefloor. Neither one of them knew what to do in this situation, but after looking around, they were able to mimic the other dancers. After a while, Charity loosened up and enjoyed herself, bouncing up and down to the rhythm while Della’s actions remained reserved and a little wooden. She was more of an old-time rock n’ roll fan, and this pop music was a little too upbeat for her.
Once the song ended, Charity was quickly asked to dance by a rooster, her first dance partner easily relinquishing her to find someone else. Charity accepted, looking toward Della to see where the duck was. Della moved away off the dance floor, finding a seat near the bartender.
Charity danced song after song after song, never dancing with the same guy twice, which wasn’t so bad. It was too noisy for a conversation even if they spoke the same language. Every once in a while, she glanced back at Della, who was sipping a drink and talking to a crowd that had gathered around her. From her gestures and showing off her prosthetic, she was talking about her years on the moon.
Feeling out of breath, Charity moved off the dance floor, refusing several offers for another dance. Since the seats by Della were taken, Charity moved farther along the counter where she could sit and order a drink, all of which were free as Gladstone had explained.
“I hope you don’t mind that I ordered a drink for you,” a voice nearby said, handing out a flute glass. A male hawk, young and lean, sat a few seats away, his slanted eyes steady on her. “I was watching you on the dance floor, and I hoped you would come over soon. Its white wine, much more sophisticated than those martinis they keep shoving in people’s faces.”
His voice was light and filled with humor, and Charity smiled, reaching out for the drink.
Before she could take it, another hand reached out and grabbed it. Charity watched in surprise as Gladstone tipped his head back and drained the drink in a second.
“Oh, thanks. That was good,” Gladstone said, setting the glass down. “It was just what I needed. Charity, I think that’s a slow song. Please, come dance with me.”
Charity gave the hawk an apologetic smile and followed. The hawk glared at Gladstone and turned to face the bartender with a disapproving frown.
“Didn’t anyone tell you not to accept a drink from a stranger?” Gladstone hissed as he put his hands on Charity’s hips and led her in a box step in the middle of dozens of swaying partners.
Charity’s mouth dropped open. “What? Did he try to—“
“Well, I’m still upright and talking without a slur, so it wasn’t drugged,” Gladstone said as they rotated and swayed. “But even if it wasn’t, you still shouldn’t have taken that drink.”
“He was just trying to be nice,” Charity defended.
“Or he was trying to get you drunk,” Gladstone said. “If you took that drink, you might as well have a big sign on your forehead saying that you’re easy.”
Charity frowned and looked away. She wanted to be right in believing that people were better than that, but she knew that he was right. Not everyone had good intentions.
“Hey, don’t be hard on yourself. It’s not your fault,” Gladstone said, twirling Charity around before bringing her back into his arms. “Just be careful from now on. If something happened to you, your four amours wouldn’t let me leave Japan in once piece.”
“Thank you,” Charity said. “I will be more careful. But you have to promise that you won’t try to save me anymore.” A chill ran through her spine. If that drink had been spiked, she might have fallen in love with Gladstone.
Gladstone raised an eyebrow. “Am I that detestable to you?” His smile was derisive and sad.
Charity frowned. “Well, I’ll admit, you aren’t my favorite person. But…there is some good in you.”
“Wow, high praise,” Gladstone joked.
Charity smiled. “But just a little.”
At that, Gladstone threw back his head and laughed. “Just don’t tell anyone else,” he said. The song ended, and he bowed to the lovebird and kissed her hand. He led her off the dance floor as an upbeat pop song started and snagged a martini from a passing waiter. “Let’s get you a drink. What kind do you like?”
“I’m not sure,” Charity said with a shrug.
“Do you drink?”
“Yeah, but it’s only been beer with Launchpad and sometimes wine when my parents take me to a nice restaurant,” Charity replied.
“Gosh, are you, like, twenty-one or something? How long have you been drinking?” Gladstone teased. “Well, that just means you’re a light weight. You should have champagne.”
At first Charity was irked at how pushy Gladstone was, but the way he seemed so at-home in this kind of place, perhaps he knew what he was talking about. From the bartender, she took the flute glass with bubbly liquid then took a drink, surprised at how sweet and carbonated it was. It was like drinking a soda with a small kick.
Gladstone moved toward the stairs and Charity followed, curious what it looked like up there. The stairs were unique in that the steps were built into the wall on one side and remained open on the other side.
“This is a bright idea with people drinking,” Charity said, looking over the edge.
Up on the balcony, they watched the people on the dance floor as they sipped their drinks, Gladstone taking another martini when he finished his.
How many had he had? He must have had quite a few with how fast he drank them, but he didn’t act drunk.
“Oh, what is Della up to? Can’t I take her anywhere without her embarrassing me?” Gladstone said. From their position, they could see Della’s crowd around her corner of the bar. From what it looked like, Della was challenging everyone to an arm wrestle, having rolled up the sleeves of her kimono in a brutish nature.
“Here, hold my drink,” Gladstone said, handing Charity his martini before descending the stairs with the intent of having a stern talking to his cousin.
Charity watched, drinking the last of her champagne, when someone grabbed her arm, turning her around. The grip was strong and insistent, but when she saw the smiling face of the hawk, she relaxed.
“Hey, was that guy bothering you?” the hawk asked, indicating Gladstone.
“Oh, no, he’s not. He’s a friend,” Charity said. “Sorry about the drink earlier. He’s really…He’s like that a lot,” she said, trying to be polite. She was going to say that Gladstone was protective, but she didn’t want the hawk to think if she thought he was a pervert or something.
“Oh, no problem. Do you want to dance?” he asked, grabbing her hand.
Charity pulled away, giving him a polite smile. “No, I think I’m done for a while.”
“Come on. Just one dance,” the hawk insisted, reaching out and putting his hand on her arm. “My dad owns the club.”
Red flags started flashing for Charity, and she realized that Gladstone may have had better instincts than she did. “Um…no. Maybe later,” she placated with no intention of following through.
“Then let me get you another drink. What do you want?” the hawk insisted.
Charity moved along the guardrail toward the stairs, still holding her empty flute glass and Gladstone’s martini. “No, thank you. In fact, I think I’ve had enough.” She wasn’t even buzzed, a fact she was glad that she wasn’t impaired by the alcohol. “I’m going to find my friends, but I’ll see you around.”
She shouldn’t have been so nice, she determined later, because as she was going down the stairs, she was roughly grabbed again. “Let me go,” she told the hawk, pulling away but his grip was too strong.
“What is it? Is that you like ducks better? Or do you like older guys, huh?” the hawk demanded, no longer smiling. “Aren’t I good enough for you?”
“Get away from me,” Charity said, dropping her flute glass and pushing him away with one hand. The champagne glass smashed on the ground, but for some reason, she kept a hold of that stupid martini, the liquid sloshing dangerously around close to the brim.
“Hey, you heard the lady.” Another man—an American by his accent—stepped in, grabbing the hawk’s arm. “Don’t be a jerk.”
“Back off,” the hawk said, shoving away the other guy. “Or I’ll have my father throw you out.”
“Hey, ease up, pal. I’m just helping out. You’re drunk,” the American defended, not backing down.
Just as the Hawk grabbed the other guy and threw a punch, his body collided with Charity’s, pushing her to the edge of the stairs.
Flailing her arm—the other still trying to save the martini—Charity felt weightless as she lost her balance. As she fell, she let go of the drink so she could do anything to save herself.
***
Gladstone pulled Della away from her fans. Perhaps it was time to leave. The free drinks were great, but this party was no longer the delight it used to be. He hadn’t seen a single familiar face the entire time he was there, and several girls he talked to had complained of sleazy men hitting on them. He had been gone from Tokyolk too long. The hot spots had moved, which meant he was out of the loop.
“Let’s get Charity and ditch this place,” Gladstone told his cousin, looking up along the balcony for the lovebird.
“Great, right when I started having fun,” Della pouted.
Then the atmosphere was pierced by a scream, one loud and shrill enough to be heard over the live band.
Gladstone and Della looked up in time to see Charity tipping over the stairs. Without thinking, Gladstone raced forward, his mind going over Charity’s request. Don’t save her? Did she know what she was asking? Was the curse that bad that she would risk death?
Diving to the floor, Gladstone stretched his fingers out, his hands enfolding around the slender stem of his martini glass, the liquid sloshing delicately in the bowl followed by the olive splash-landing without spilling a drop.
“Thank goodness,” Gladstone said, standing up and holding out the drink as if giving a toast.
A second later, Charity face planted the grand piano that stopped her fall short several feet. She moaned, rolling onto her back.
“Are you okay?” Gladstone asked, leaning against the piano and sipping his martini, aware of the whole club watching him.
“Yeah, I think,” Charity moaned. “I mean, I’ve had enough experience to know that I’m not bleeding internally.”
“That’s good,” he said, taking her hand and helping her into a sitting position. “She’s fine, folks. She’s going to be okay,” he said, holding out her hand as if this was a performance.
A few people clapped hesitantly. Most returned to their earlier activities while a few lingered, asking if Charity was really okay.
“Gladstone, what the crap was that? Why didn’t you do anything?” Della demanded, punching her cousin in the arm.
“But I did something. I did nothing, which is exactly what Charity wanted me to do,” Gladstone said, making Charity stay sitting on the piano until she was in better control of her faculties.
To be honest, Gladstone had the full intention of catching Charity. But when he saw the grand piano right underneath her, he knew that it would be impossible. She would have hit the piano before he could jump on top of the instrument and help her. He also saw that she would only have a four-foot drop before hitting wood, which was better than an eight-foot fall on marble flooring. He had to hope the lovebird would only get minor injuries, in which case, he acted the part of a buffoon when catching his drink.
“Can we leave now?” Charity asked, her voice soft as she slid off the piano.
“I was just thinking the same thing,” Gladstone said, staying by her side.
Della held onto Charity’s other shoulder as they headed to the exit.
“Wait a minute. Where are you going?” a Japanese-accented voice boomed at them. A large hawk barred their way, a big smile on his beak.
“We’re leaving,” Gladstone said, recognizing the owner of the club. He had gotten fatter since the last time he saw him.
“What’s the hurry? Have another drink? Perhaps you have a song request I could give the band. They know a lot of English songs,” the hawk pressured them, his over-bearing nature so heavy that Charity and Della took a step back.
But Gladstone stood his ground even when the hawk was practically in his face.
“My friend isn’t feeling well. In fact, she had a little accident because of your stupid staircase. You might want to have a hand rail installed before somebody gets killed,” Gladstone said calmly.
“Please, do not go to the police. My son did nothing, isn’t that right, Hiro?” The club owner said, pulling his son toward him.
It was the hawk that had offered Charity a glass of wine.
Gladstone wouldn’t have cared a spit about the owner’s son except he felt Charity step behind him ever so slightly. “What do you mean your son did nothing?” he asked, getting an idea of what happened on the subtle clues. “Why would you bring that up?”
Hiro hissed, his face scowling.
“Did you push Charity off the stairs?” Gladstone accused.
“I didn’t touch the sparrow, okay,” Hiro shot back before his father pushed him away.
“It was an accident. He meant no harm,” the owner said, bowing.
“And if she says otherwise, then it’s my word against the whore,” the hawk growled.
Gladstone put his hands in his jacket pocket, a calm, almost sleepy smile on his beak. But despite his outward appearance, he boiled inside. “You know, call me old-fashioned, but I was raised that men shouldn’t be using that kind of language around ladies. You never swear around ladies, always take ‘no’ as a straight answer, and never raise a hand to a lady.”
“She ain’t no lady,” Hiro sneered.
“And if a man did cross those lines, then they should accept the consequences,” Gladstone said.
“What consequences? As I said, it’s her word against mine,” Hiro scoffed.
Gladstone’s smile widened. “Bad luck.”
A second later, all the lights exploded in a shower of sparks and flashes, raining down to the floor and guests. A cacophony of screams and shouts rose above the sounds of the lights blowing out followed by feet running for cover and bodies bumping into each other in the dark.
Gladstone watched with sadistic glee as he saw Hiro and his father cower at the display, although he had put his arms around Charity and Della, keeping them near him, which was the only spot that didn’t get a shower of sparks. Della huddled near him, but Charity grabbed onto his arm, shaking, although he wasn’t sure if it was all because of the sparks.
“Well, look at that,” Gladstone said once the electric show was over and the panic had quieted. “You might be out of business for a while. Too bad. Those were the best Best Damn Martinis.” Loosening his grip on the girls, he led them through the dark without stumbling or running into anything or anyone, stopping by the bag check-in to pick up Charity’s purse.
Out in the open air of the night, Della looked up at her cousin in awe. “I didn’t know you could do that, Gladstone.”
“Do what?” Gladstone said, feigning ignorance.
“That. Whatever that was,” Della said, pointing back into the building. “It was like the opposite of your luck.”
“It was still luck,” Gladstone said, revealing a little of his secret. “What do you think happens to all my bad luck?”
Notes:
Halloween really wears a mommy out. I've taken it easy this last week because taking my boys to all the Halloween parties and trick-or-treating has taken a lot out of me. I hoped everyone had a wonderful Halloween. Also, I hope everyone liked this chapter. I have been thinking about that scene where Charity falls for months. I'm so mean to her.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 33
What can I say? There’s something about having a curse that makes me a drama magnet.
***
Scrooge glared at the other side of the limo, leaning over his cane. He had been reluctant to get in the vehicle, especially with the blonde female duck patting the seat next to her with mock seduction. Goldie hadn’t shed an ounce of her confidence, obviously reveling in Scrooge’s discomfort. The other riders looked from one elderly duck to the other, waiting to see who would make their move first.
“So, what’s your angle?” Scrooge finally asked.
“What do you mean?” Goldie asked, crossing her legs. Unlike the other encounters Scrooge had had with his feminine rival, she was wearing a sparkling black dress with a slit up one leg.
“Are you ‘helping’ Torataro find this priceless painting just to steal his entire collection?” Scrooge asked, leaning back.
Goldie scoffed. “Do you think I’m an imbecile? He’s Yakuza. I’d have to be mad to think I could get away with stealing from him. I’m here as a legitimate antiques dealer.”
Scrooge laughed at that.
“Believe it or not, this is my actual job,” Goldie said. “Outsmarting you is just something I do for fun.”
Not even his feathers could have hidden the red that was spreading across Scrooge’s face, but he couldn’t say anything more.
After a few minutes of silence, Mrs. Beakley cleared her throat to catch everyone’s attention. “So…where are we going? I’m guessing we’re heading to the home of whoever owns this painting.”
“Close. The man who owns the painting goes by the name of Terrance Terrin. Every few weeks, he holds a gala or a party or some sort of shindig somewhere in the world where he gives extravagant prizes to one guest,” Goldie explained, pulling out a compact from her purse and adjusting her quaffed hair. “For tonight’s party, one of the prizes is the painting Torataro wants.”
“That’s quite the prize,” Mrs. Beakley observed.
“He’s very rich and likes to flaunt his wealth, unlike some men I know,” Goldie joked, winking at Scrooge.
Scrooge crossed his arms, refusing to interact with Goldie.
“So, how does he choose which guest gets the prize?” Mrs. Beakley asked. “Is it random or…”
“He holds a contest of some sort,” Goldie said. “I’ve been to several of his parties, and it always changes. In Hawaii, there was a limbo contest. In Moscow, it was who could last the longest in a tub of icy water. In Tiajuana, it was who could drink the most before passing out. I almost won that one.”
“And this time?” Drake asked, getting into the intrigue.
Goldie shrugged. “He keeps it a secret until the last second. He loves the drama and prefers it if nobody can prepare beforehand.” Goldie smirked. “I have to admit, I do like his style.”
“If he travels all over the world, he must have a public venue that he rents. Where is it?” Mrs. Beakley asked, taking out her phone to prepare her reconnaissance.
“It’ll be at the Tokyolk aquarium, privately rented for the event,” Goldie said. “Although, we’re going to take a little side trip first.”
The limo stopped in front of a classy and expensive clothing store. Considering the time of night, there was a closed sign on the door but the lights were on and several women stood on standby.
“This store is owned by Torataro. Since all of you looked like you just rolled out of bed, these fine women are going to make sure you look good for the gala,” Goldie said opening the door. She bowed to the women. “Of course, everything is complimentary of Torataro, so you won’t have to fork out a dime, Scroogie.”
As the others filed out of the vehicle, Drake looked down at his blue shirt. That was the second time someone had insulted his wardrobe today. He didn’t think he looked that bad.
“Okay, girls. Take them in and give them the works,” Goldie said, clapping her hands.
“Ooo, are we going to get a make-over montage like in the movies?” Launchpad asked excitedly.
“What? No, we don’t have time for that,” Goldie said. “Be rough with them if you have to girls. We’re running late. Don’t let that one push you around.” She pointed at Scrooge as the smiling Japanese women man-handled—no pun intended—Drake, Launchpad, Fenton and Scrooge with unusual strength.
Mrs. Beakley, with practiced British disapproval and sternness, scared the girls away with only a look before saying, “I think I can manage to pick out my own clothing, thank you very much.”
The girls bowed to Mrs. Beakley, knowing a formidable foe when they saw one.
Fifteen minutes later, everyone was back in the limousine in different clothing and their head feathers combed and brushed into place. While Mrs. Beakley eased into the vehicle with dignity, wearing a tasteful dark red dress with a shoulder wrap, the boys looked as if they had been through an ordeal. Mrs. Beakley didn’t blame their disturbed looks. She had watched as the Japanese girls had torn off their clothes and dressed them in fashionable suits as if they were life-sized dolls.
Drake reached into the collar of his shirt, pulling out a piece of paper with a phone number written on it. Fenton stared ahead, not moving. Launchpad fussed with his hair until it resembled more of what he was used to.
“Off to the ball, my little Cinderellas,” Goldie said, gesturing to the driver that they were ready.
***
Charity was honestly surprised that it was only ten o’clock. It seemed a lot later than that, and maybe that was because of the jetlag, but she was ready to retire for the night. On top of that, she was bruised from her fall and hungry. It had been a while since she ate the ramen that Jim had bought for her. She was glad when Gladstone put them in their limo and told the driver to take them back to the hotel. However, things didn’t go according to plan.
“Turn right,” Gladstone ordered to the driver, pointing across the street.
There was the sound of tires squealing and horns honking as the limo pitched to the right to make the turn.
“Gladstone, what are you doing?” Della shouted. “I thought we were going back to the hotel.”
“Change of plans,” Gladstone said. “We need to go in this direction.”
“But I’m tired,” Della complained. “Can’t your luck tell us to go in that direction tomorrow?”
Gladstone ignored her, telling the driver to take a left at the next light. He continued to bark out instructions until the limo rolled up to a beautiful building with LED lights around the windows. There was a group of valets and a red carpet leading up to the door.
“You want us to go in there?” Della asked. “Gladstone, this doesn’t look like somewhere we can just walk into. This place looks really, really, really nice.”
“I go where the wind takes me,” Gladstone said.
When a valet opened their door, Gladstone climbed out before offering his hand for the two women, keeping one on each of his arms.
Charity almost expected there to be cameras as if it were a Hollywood event, but there was nobody around except the valets and a few other people walking down the red carpet.
When they reached the door, a man said something in Japanese then repeated in English. “Do you have your invitation?”
“No,” Gladstone said, neglecting the fact that he never had one in the first place.
“What is your name?” the man asked, pulling out a clipboard.
“Er…” Gladstone muttered before taking a step back and shoving Charity in front of him. “This is Charity. You know from the YouTube movies. She’s the one who is asking.”
Charity’s back became rigid as she was placed front and center. She gave a nervous smile as the man at the door eyed her. What was Gladstone doing? Not only did she not want to be known as the girl from the YouTube videos, but her makeup was specifically to hide her identity. Would the man recognize her?
But then the man gave a big smile, nodding. “Can I get a photo?” he asked, all professionalism melting away as he pulled out his phone.
Gladstone took the device for the photo, looking happy as things seemed to be going his way.
“Go right on in,” the man at the door said to the trio. “The boss loves you. He’ll be glad to know you came.”
Gladstone walked in with a skip in his step. “Well, that was lucky.”
“I’m beginning to see what you meant about your cousin,” Charity muttered to Della.
“Hmph, you two are just jealous,” Gladstone said.
As they caught their first glimpse at the interior, Charity gasped, her mouth opening into a large grin. “It’s an aquarium,” she said with glee.
The red carpet led them to a beautiful, open lobby painted with shades of calming, ocean blues with wisps of whites and grays. Gentle LED lights of cool colors twinkled on the floor, ceiling and walls, giving everything a watery look. Bubbles floated around their heads. Hanging from the high ceiling was a plaster model of a humpback whale with her baby. On the other side of the room were the gaping jaws of a prehistoric shark on a pedestal. Long islands of acrylic fish tanks divided areas of the lobby, each one with a colorful selection of tropical fish, anemones, coral, and water plants. The crowd inside the aquarium wasn’t thick but comfortably filled with groups of people talking together. Soft, classical music played in the background.
It was completely different than the noisy, crowded club they had come from, and Charity felt relieved that she wouldn’t be forced into another experience like that.
“Oh crap,” Della muttered, her cheeks billowing out as she shoved a hand to her beak. She raced to the nearest garbage can as best she could in the kimono before emptying the contents of her stomach.
“Still have that thing about fish, huh?” Gladstone asked drolly.
“We should have gone back to the hotel,” Della groaned.
“Are you okay?” Charity asked. She had seen a refreshment table nearby and grabbed a few napkins before kneeling down by Della.
“I’m fine. I just have this things about…ugh…fish,” Della moaned, taking the napkins and wiping her beak.
Gladstone looked around. “Well, it doesn’t look as if you’ll be much help to us here. Do you mind going back to the hotel on your own?” He pulled out his wallet and gave his cousin a handful of yens, most of which he had picked up off the sidewalk earlier that day.
“I can go back with her,” Charity said, although her eyes were lingering on the décor. She had never been to an aquarium before. Despite how big Duckburg was, the city didn’t have one.
“No, I need you here,” Gladstone said. “I think it might have to do with the Orb.”
Charity’s eyes widened and she looked around as if the object would appear right there and then.
“Come on, cuz. Let’s get you out of here,” Gladstone said, hanging one of her arms around his shoulders. “Just, please, don’t vomit on me.”
The two took Della to the sidewalk where Gladstone put her in a cab and gave the driver directions to take her back to the hotel.
Back in the aquarium, Gladstone pointed toward a tunnel that led into more serene lights. “I’m going to head in that direction, see if I can find out what this party is about. It’s probably just some sort of charity event. You stay here and look around.”
“Wait, you’re leaving me? Again?” Charity asked.
“If your orb is here, it’s best to split up,” Gladstone said, his tone filled with apathy. “My luck got us here, but that doesn’t mean we don’t have to work for it.”
Charity pouted inwardly as Gladstone left. However, her stomach rumbled irritably which reminded her of the refreshment table that was nearby. Taking advantage of being alone, she sought out sustenance, loading a plate with more food than was probably polite in this crowd and a flute of champagne before seeking a spot along the wall where she could eat and drink in peace. From that vantage point, she could see another tunnel leading away from the lobby that went into a large, bowl-like arena that was three-hundred and sixty-five degrees of water. Playful dolphins dove and spun in the water, copying couples who were dancing to a string quartet.
Feeling stronger with something to satisfy her hunger, Charity disposed of her plate and glass before snooping around. She was certain Gladstone didn’t intend for her to mingle with the crowd. Not only did the groups seem tight-knit as if they were high school cliques, but she heard more foreign languages than just Japanese being spoken. Instead, she looked at the exhibits in the lobby, thinking that maybe the Orb had been put in one of the tanks. If she was writing a book about looking for treasure in an aquarium, that’s where she would put it.
After watching some eels swim in and out of their caves, she turned, wondering if the aquarium had a shark tank, when she stopped in her tracks. Across the room from her was one of the most beautiful sights she had ever seen
Launchpad, Drake and Fenton were walking toward her, wearing clothing that made them look like models. Fenton, no longer in a stuffy tie, had a wine red button up that was open just enough to show some chest feathers, a black jacket and pants giving him an upscale look. In a dark purple shirt under a black suit and tie, Drake looked every inch of an actor, his strong chin and intense gaze could make any girl swoon. As for Launchpad, he no longer had the aura of an over-grown puppy. He was in a white shirt with a black bow-tie, although he had taken off his black jacket and had it slung over one shoulder, which only showed how tight his shirt was against his biceps and chest.
For a whole minute, Charity couldn’t breathe. Her cheeks were burning hotter than she had ever felt them as she took in the sight of the three ducks. Her stomach and heart switched places as she thought of them looking her way, smiling at her, surprised that she was there. She wondered if she would faint at their combined attention much like a young woman from a regency romance.
And then they walked passed her, not even giving her a glance.
Right… she thought to herself before she freaked out. The whole make-over. I don’t exactly look like myself.
Charity turned around, seeing if perhaps they were joking or would realize it was her. But, no, they kept walking. Although, they did look just as good going the other way. As was the style, white feathers peeked out against the black fabric.
“Ducktales. Wooo-ooo,” Charity whispered to herself before banishing her dirty little thoughts. It wasn’t as if she could keep all three of them to herself.
But then Fenton stopped in his tracks, allowing Drake and Launchpad to get ahead of him, and he slowly turned around. His eyes locked on her as he walked back to her.
“Miss, could I ask you for a dance?” he asked, holding out a hand. By the glint in his eye, he knew who she was.
Charity curtsied. “I’d be delighted, sir.” She took his arm, and they headed toward the dancing room with the dolphins. She was glad to have a chance to see inside the bowl-like tank, but she had a hard time looking at anything else besides Fenton.
“Gladstone’s luck is amazing,” Fenton said, once they had started into a slow waltz, following along with the stringed instruments.
“Then the Orb is here?” Charity asked, her fingers rubbing the beautiful fabric of Fenton’s jacket.
“Well…no. But a painting is, one we need to help Gladstone,” Fenton said. “We could use his luck to attain it.” He studied her intensely. “That is an interesting look you have.”
“I didn’t want to be recognized,” Charity said.
“It worked,” Fenton said, twirling his dance partner before bringing her back into his arms. “I didn’t recognize you.”
“But you looked back,” Charity said, confused.
Fenton sighed and tapped his temple. “Gizmoduck recognized you. He likes you.”
Charity blushed, looking down. And because she couldn’t help herself, she broke out of rhythm to wrap her arms around his chest and hide her face against his shirt.
“Are you—“ Fenton began, and she heard him swallow. “Are you okay?”
“Kind of,” Charity said, muffled. “It’s just been a long night. I’ll tell you about it later.”
Arms wrapped around her. “It’s okay. You just stay there as long as you need to.”
***
“Where is he going?” When he noticed Fenton was no longer with them, Drake had turned to look around, spotting the other duck escorting a girl toward the dancing area. “Isn’t he going to take this seriously?”
“Oh, you boys can go off and have some fun,” Goldie said, waving her hand at them. “The main event won’t start for a while. Go on. Shoo.”
Exchanging uncertain expressions, Launchpad and Drake hesitated. Mrs. Beakley didn’t need any more encouragement even though the words weren’t directed to her.
“Not you. I think you need to stay close to me,” Goldie called out, snagging Scrooge’s arm before he could sneak away.
“Unhand me woman,” he grumbled although a corner of his mouth turned up.
Sensing that there was a lot more chemistry between the two than Scrooge let on, Drake walked away with Launchpad in his wake, going in the direction he last saw Fenton. Even though Goldie excused them didn’t mean he wanted everyone to go off on their own.
Inside the dancing area, one couldn’t help letting their eyes stray to the dolphins swimming around, imitating the dancers as they spun and swayed together. In fact, the marine mammals seemed to enjoy watching the dancers and the lights flickering around the bowl.
Moving away from the exit, Drake leaned against the acrylic tank, watching as a dolphin swam overhead with a joyful smile on its face. Launchpad joined him and easily pointed out Fenton on the dance floor, a girl in his arms with her face pressed against his chest.
Well, that didn’t take him long. Perhaps the scientist was much better with women than he thought, which meant that his shyness was all an act, Drake suspected.
At his side, Launchpad chuckled as if someone had told a joke. And whatever he was thinking about caused him to laugh several times as they waited.
Drake would have asked his friend about it but he was in a sour mood. Back at the Yakuza’s office, when the guards were pulling out their guns, Fenton and Mrs. Beakley had reacted on a dime, diffusing the situation in an instant. And what had Drake done? Nothing. He had stood there, frozen in place as Gizmoduck prevented what could have been a deadly incident.
He had been in tough scrapes before. He had fought guys with guns before. He had gone against murderers and drug dealers and had taken them out. But this time, he couldn’t do anything? Was it because there just wasn’t anything he could do? He had no weapons of his own. He wasn’t even in costume. Was that it? Was it because he wasn’t Darkwing Duck that he couldn’t even make an attempt to help?
In reality, he knew that there really wasn’t anything he could do in that situation. But he should have been prepared. He should have brought his gas gun or something, anything to help. Instead, he had been useless. It just went to show that he was still an amateur. What kind of super hero went into the lair of a Yakuza boss without anything?
The song ended, and Launchpad strode into the crowd of bodies that had stopped swaying to applause the band for the song before they started another, this one a classical version of a popular pop song. Stopping in front of Fenton and his partner, Launchpad held out his hand and the woman accepted his invitation.
Drake was glad that Launchpad was having some fun. He didn’t seem the type to ask a complete stranger to dance, but then again, the two had never been at this type of event before. But still, Launchpad should have asked a different girl. There were several lined up on the other side of the room, chatting in groups. In fact, maybe Drake should do just that. It would be something to pass the time.
Fenton dodged a few dancers before coming alongside Drake, his face looking flushed. And it wasn’t because he had exerted himself on the dancefloor. Perhaps the man blushed for all the girls.
“You have something on your shirt,” Drake said, pointing to a blue and purple sparkly powder that marred the designer shirt.
“Oh, thanks,” Fenton said, wiping it away, his cheeks growing redder.
“You must have been some dance partner for her to get that close,” Drake teased, amused by Fenton’s embarrassment.
“Well, she said she had had a bad night,” Fenton said.
“And you didn’t look like you minded comforting her,” Drake continued.
“Well…no,” Fenton admitted with a smile. “Although it’s Launchpad that has cheered her up. He’s really good at doing that.”
Launchpad was making a valiant attempt at dancing, although the girl winced once in a while, no doubt when stepped on her foot.
Drake nodded in agreement. Launchpad could bring a smile on anyone’s face, even a complete stranger.
***
“Sorry,” Launchpad said again as he stumbled along the dance steps.
“You’re fine,” Charity said with a wince. “It’s just like Junior Prom. Have you gone dancing since then?”
“Nope.” He seemed proud of the fact.
“Geez, Launchpad. Not even with all the girlfriends you’ve had?” Charity questioned with a shake of her head.
“You’re not any better,” Launchpad shot at her with a smirk.
“I’m not the one who’s supposed to be leading,” Charity said. “When this is all over, we should go on double dates together and go dancing.” She couldn’t help thinking that maybe Fenton could teach them. He was a good dancer. Those thoughts went to what it would be like to date him.
“Or we could go dancing together,” Launchpad suggested. “You know…maybe like a date?”
Charity stiffened and her cheeks warmed. “A date? Is that…really what you want?”
“Well…I mean…that is if you still like me like that,” Launchpad said, looking shy himself. “When the curse is broken.”
Charity had never seen Launchpad shy before. “But you don’t like me that way,” she said, looking down.
“Well, I’ve never thought of you in that way. You’ve always been Charity, my best friend, not really a girl.”
“Gee, thanks,” Charity snorted.
“You know what I mean,” Launchpad said with a smile. “But my parents were best friends before they got married, and…you know how they’re like. They’re still best friends.”
Charity knew exactly what Launchpad was talking about. They were like big kids with pilot licenses, always going off flying here and there but on the ground, they were so lovey-dovey, it was a little sickening.
“Charity, I already love you but I’ve never been in love with you,” Launchpad said. “Maybe if I started thinking about you in that way, then perhaps I really am.”
Shaking her head, Charity had to hold back the feelings that were threatening to burst out. Being between Fenton and Drake had been hard enough, but she was able to discount their actions and words to them being over-protective super heroes. It hadn’t even been a week since she had met Drake and Fenton, and if they felt anything for her, it was a crush at most. A crush that could turn into something more with time, but a week wasn’t enough to determine how they really felt for her.
But Launchpad…She had known him and loved him for over ten years. If he was going to do this to her, she couldn’t handle it. For him, she would be willing to abandon the quest for a cure and settle down. She would give up everything for him.
“Don’t,” she said, pushing him away. “Don’t say things like that.”
“Why not?”
“Because I may just kiss you to test that theory,” Charity said with a bitter smile. “Just like I did during Junior Prom.” Her cheeks burned. The words had come out of her mouth before she knew what she was saying. “Sorry. I think I’ve had too much alcohol tonight.”
Launchpad pulled her close, swaying with the music. “I’m sorry. I’ve been an idiot.”
“No, you haven’t,” Charity said. “You’ve been Launchpad, which is exactly what I need. I love you the way you are.”
They held each other close for the rest of the song before Launchpad led her off the dancefloor toward Fenton and Drake, the latter watching the dolphins with his arms crossed. When she approached, Drake only glanced her way before returning to the aquatic mammals.
Does he know that it’s me? Charity wondered. Launchpad had guessed after watching her and Fenton dance a while, but Drake wasn’t looking at her the way he usually did. In fact, she might as well not even be there.
“We should probably go find the others,” Drake said, pointing a thumb at the exit.
“Don’t you want to dance?” Launchpad asked with one raised eyebrow, his eyes moving to Charity.
Drake’s demeanor changed from indifference to formal politeness as if he didn’t want to hurt the feelings of a stranger he had just met. “Would you like another dance, miss?”
Out of his sight, Fenton and Launchpad stifled smiles, winking at Charity.
“Yes,” Charity whispered, a little intimidated by this side of Drake but at the same time intrigued. She took his arm as he led her onto the dancefloor, wondering if she should tell him. However, the impish side of her wanted him to remain in the dark to see if he would eventually figure it out.
On the dancefloor, Drake put a hand on her hip and held out her other hand, his posture stiff and proper, completely opposite from Fenton who kept her close with a hand on her back. He looked so serious that Charity so desperately wanted to prank him. But what could she do?
“Are you enjoying the party?” Drake asked, looking down at her for a few seconds.
“Oh, uh yeah,” Charity said softly. Would he recognize her voice?
“Are you here by yourself?”
“Um, no. I came with a friend. He kind of ditched me, though.”
Drake gave her a sympathetic look. “I’m sorry. I’m glad that you at least had some fun dancing with my friends.”
A devilish idea popped into Charity’s mind, and it took everything she had not to smirk. She changed her tone, shrugged, and tried to sound as vapid as she could. “Well…I guess they were alright, but that guy, Launchpad, all he would talk about was Darkwing Duck. Can you imagine a grown man like that obsessed with that old kids show?” She felt Drake stiffen even more and fought off a fit of giggles.
“It’s not that bad of a show,” Drake protested a little although it sounded as if he were restraining himself.
“Whatever,” Charity said with a roll of her eyes. “But he wouldn’t stop talking about some yahoo dressing up like him and pretending to play hero in purple pajamas and a cape. Who does he think he is, Gizmoduck?”
“Gizmoduck,” Drake growled through clenched teeth.
“Now that guy is a real hero,” Charity gushed, laying it on as thick as peanut better. “And what a hunk. There’s definitely no comparison between Gismoduck and Darkwing Duck.”
“Wait a minute,” Drake said suspiciously.
“I mean, someone would have to be under a terrible curse to fall for a guy like that,” Charity finished before Drake pulled her in close.
“Charity,” he hissed before she let her giggles loose.
“Your face,” she gasped, her sides already hurting she was suppressing laughter “Oh gosh, your face was priceless. Especially when I mentioned Gizmoduck.” She hung onto Drake’s shoulders just to keep standing up.
“Okay, okay, you’ve had your fun,” Drake said, making an attempt at dancing again. “People are staring.”
Charity’s body shook, too weak to wipe away her tears. “Oh gosh, I’m going to pee myself,” Charity snickered, her face pressed into Drake’s jacket.
“You’d deserve it,” Drake said before he laughed as well, rubbing her back. “So, I’ve heard you had a bad day. What happened?”
“Gladstone took us to a crappy club and I was hit on by a sleaze,” Charity mumbled, her giggles gone. “Then I fell on a piano.”
“I’m sure there’s a lot more detail than that. Remind me to give Gladstone a talking to,” Drake said, holding her close and spinning them in a slow circle.
“Eh, leave him alone. He’s not a bad guy,” Charity said, remembering how he lectured her about the drink and stood up for her against the club owner. “He was gracious enough not to save me, so that’s something.”
Drake chuckled, and Charity relished hearing it through his chest along with his heartbeat.
“I really shouldn’t be dancing with you like this,” Charity said with a smile on her beak.
“Why not?” Drake asked. “You were this close to Fenton and Launchpad.”
“Exactly. Now everyone is going to think I belong to some escort service or something,” Charity said with a giggle. “It’ll be your fault if some old guy offers me money.”
“Well, I’m not letting you go until this song is over,” Drake said.
“Hmph,” Charity said, pretending to be grumpy. “Fine, I’ll suffer through it.” She tightened her grip on him.
***
When Gladstone left Charity to mingle with the patrons, he hadn’t expected to find a stage and sound system set up with a wall of sharks swimming on the other side of acrylic glass. He still didn’t know what this was all about, but this was where the action was going to be. From eavesdropping and talking to people here and there, he was able to piece together that a contest of a sort would happen on the stage and that a prize would be given to the winner. Several guests clustered around a table near the stage that was monitored by a pair of guards. On the table was an assortment of items.
With Gladstone’s eye for what was priceless, popular or just plain posh, he calculated the worth of each item. There were a few statues and sculptures from modern artists, only one well-known enough for Gladstone to recognize. An emerald of impressive size but poor quality sat on a pillow of velvet. There were a few other knick-knacks of museum or collector quality including a small impressionist painting, a jade elephant and an oni mask of excellent craft except someone had inlaid the eyes with cheap crystals. The one item that held the highest value and probably what everyone was talking about was a Japanese painting that looked to be several centuries old.
“Why am I not surprised to see you here?” a Scottish brogue growled at him.
“Why, Uncle, that’s not very nice. I’m full of surprises,” Gladstone said humorously. His smile widened. “Oh, my. I’m not the only one. It’s nice to see you here, Goldie.” He took the woman’s hand and kissed it.
“It’s a pleasure,” Goldie said, giving him a smile. “I’ve always wondered how you could be related to this cranky, old fuddy-duddy, Gladstone.”
“Luck, of course,” Gladstone said with a laugh and a wink.
Scrooge glowered.
Don’t worry, Uncle. I’m no competition for your paramour, Gladstone thought, knowing enough not to say this out loud. Goldie had always been more flirt than intent, that is, unless Scrooge was involved. Too bad his uncle never figured that out.
“So, why are the three of us drawn here?” Gladstone asked.
Together, Scrooge and Goldie told Gladstone about their meeting with Torataro and what he wanted in exchange of rethinking killing the half-goose.
“And we have to win this mysterious competition to get this painting,” Gladstone reiterated, observing the stage.
“Exactly,” Goldie confirmed.
“Well, with our crack team, this shouldn’t be too hard,” Gladstone said with more confidence than he felt. As much as he relied on his luck, it wasn’t always reliant. “We should go find the others.”
“No need,” Goldie said, nodding to the stage. “Things look like they’re about to begin.”
“Welcome. Welcome, everyone. I’m so glad to see so many friends to join me for this evening,” a terrin in a flashy suit said into the microphone, stopping all talk within the room. “I’ll be announcing tonight’s special event in a few minutes after everyone gathers around. In the meantime, let me point out some of my guests.” He began naming people in the room, the audience warming up with applause for each person.
“Ah, there’s Charity,” Gladstone said, waving his arm as soon as the lovebird came in sight. “And of course she found her harem.”
Charity hung on the arm of Launchpad as the four walked in, gravitating to Gladstone when they caught sight of his green suit among all the darker colors.
“Where’s Della?” Scrooge asked, looking for his niece.
“You know how she is around fish,” Gladstone said, gesturing to the entirety of the aquarium. “I sent her back to the hotel.”
Not long after, Mrs. Beakley joined them.
“They’re announcing the contest soon, so you came in just in time,” Goldie told the group.
“What contest?” Charity asked, still clueless as to why any of them were at the aquarium at eleven o’clock at night.
Before anyone could answer her, the terrin on stage had finished his name-dropping and had rallied the crowd into a loud—but not rowdy—excitement. “Let’s get this party started. You are on the edge of your toes to find out what this month’s entertainment will be. Considering that we are in one of the most beautiful venues in Tokyolk, I thought what better way to party in the land of the rising sun than to have a karaoke contest.”
The crowd whooped and clapped at the announcement.
“And as always, I’ll be the official judge,” Terrance Terrin said, getting another round of applause.
Gladstone blew out a puff of air. It could have been better, but then again, it could be worse. “Alright, can anyone here carry a tune?”
Everyone shifted, some dropped their gaze.
“Drake is pretty good,” Charity volunteered.
“Well…I am,” Drake admitted, not able to deny it.
“How good?” Gladstone asked, narrowing his eyes.
“I’ve been in quite a few musicals,” Drake said. “Mostly on-stage, but when I was a teenager, I played the main lead in an amateur film.”
Gladstone perked up. “Then you’re our guy.”
“We should put in as many singers as we can,” Goldie suggested. “To raise our chances.”
“Charity has a nice voice,” Drake returned the favor.
When their eyes shifted to the lovebird, Charity waved her hands in denial. “Nope.”
“Come on. How long did you hold the high score on Karaoke Revolution?” Drake asked.
“That’s completely different,” Charity protested. “On that, I get points. And a program voice telling me I’m doing great. And I’m not singing in front of a bunch of people.”
Gladstone sighed. “Charity, please. If we don’t win that painting, I will die,” he said dramatically.
“And that’s my fault?” Charity asked rhetorically.
“It’s just one song,” Gladstone protested. “I’m risking my life to find that orb you so desperately need.”
“I already did my part,” Charity yelled, earning her several glances from people nearby. “I got you into that stupid club so you could drink your Damn Martinis…”
“The Best Damn Martinis,” Gladstone corrected.
“…and I was man-handled and pushed off a—“
At that point, Gladstone clapped a hand over her beak. There was no point in getting her boyfriends to do Torataro’s dirty work for him. “Alright. Alright. I know I’ve asked a lot from you tonight, and I’m asking one more thing, but please, just do this one thing and I’ll…I’ll…I don’t know. I’ll owe you a favor or something.”
“But what—“
“My luck brought us here tonight. Don’t ask me how I know, but it needs to be you,” Gladstone pleaded.
Charity sighed. “I’m too nice. Okay, I’ll do it.”
“Yes. Thank you,” Gladstone said, patting her shoulder. “So, you two should go sign up. I think you should pick popular songs, real crowd pleasers.”
Goldie jumped in. “No, Terrence doesn’t hop on trends. He likes passion, so pick a song that you really can put your heart into, no matter how obscure it is.”
Drake scratched his neck. “Do you think they’ll have the Darkwing Duck Theme Song?” he asked.
Gladstone stared at him. “You must be joking.”
Drake smiled and shrugged.
Gladstone grabbed Charity’s shoulders. “My life is in your hands.”
“No pressure,” Charity muttered, following Drake to where everyone was signing up for the contest.
Meanwhile, several large men worked on the stage, setting up speakers, a large screen with a projector and several microphones. A sparrow in a jazzy, red dress was setting up a computer to the sound system.
In only a matter of minutes, the first contestant was on stage, singing a Japanese pop song that was getting the crowd in a good mood with Drake and Charity still in line.
“Drake, could you go first, please?” Charity asked worriedly. She was twiddling her fingers.
“Sure,” Drake said. “But it really isn’t that bad. You have a beautiful voice. I’m surprised you haven’t sung in public before.”
“Well…I have for my family. And singing with friends. And I sang at my High School talent show,” Charity admitted. “But there’s something about singing in front of strangers that…really freak me out.”
“I understand. This crowd is a little intimidating,” Drake said. “But you can do it.”
“Yeah, sure,” Charity muttered.
“Hey, when you’re up on the stage, don’t look at the strangers,” Drake said. “Me and Launchpad and Fenton will be right up front, and you just watch us. You’re not singing for these other people. You can sing just for us, okay?”
Charity gave him a tight smile but didn’t say anything else.
Two more singers made it on stage before Drake and Charity could sign up before joining the others. The crowd was growing more and more energetic after each singer, the minutes passing by. The group listened with interest, no one more so than Gladstone, trying to figure out who was the top runners of the contest.
Charity, however, barely paid attention. The more she thought about singing for the crowd that was growing by the minute, the sicker she felt.
“Wait, I just thought of something,” Gladstone said, looking at Charity. “The guy at the door, he said that this Terrance whatever-his-name-is, he liked those YouTube videos you were in, Charity.”
“Uh…”
“But he’s not going to recognize you looking like this,” Gladstone said. “We need to get that stuff off you. Goldie, get her hair. We want it down. Let’s get her to the bathroom and wash this off.”
Charity was yanked in one direction before Drake stopped them.
“Wait, this is high quality costume make up,” he said expertly. “Unless you want her to take a shower, it’s just going to splotch her feathers and ruffle them.”
“Hmmm, what do you suggest?” Gladstone asked.
“It’s just colored chalk. You can wipe most of it off,” Drake said. He pulled out a handkerchief and stroked it down Charity’s arm, taking a streak of black and purple chalk away and revealed the blue underneath.
“Okay, let’s get to work. We need every advantage we can get,” Gladstone said, pulling out a handkerchief himself and getting to work removing the purple from Charity’s hair.
The end result wasn’t as neat or professional, but she did look like herself, her hair more wavy than curly.
“There, now everyone will recognize you,” Gladstone said with satisfaction.
Charity glared at him.
Drake grabbed her hand. “They’re calling my name. I’ll be up in a few songs, so why don’t you come wait with me.”
Reluctantly, Charity followed, already earning several interested glances her way.
Taking a triumphant stance, Gladstone said, “After today, I don’t think anyone should be able to say that Gladstone Gander didn’t work for anything. It’s going to take more than luck to win this.”
“Did you say that your name is Gladstone Gander?”
“Yes, I did,” Gladstone said, turning around to introduce himself to the person behind him, only to have his beak run into rock-hard abs. He looked up, and up, and up, into a smiling face of what could only have been the distant cousin of the Beagle Boys. And he wasn’t alone.
“There’s a hefty price on your head,” the owner of the abs said, grabbing Gladstone around his skinny neck and hauling him away before he could make a peep.
***
“Everything is going to be okay, Charity,” Drake said.
Charity was hyperventilating. Not only was Drake next in line to sing, but standing backstage and catching glances of the audience with all the lights and the speakers pounding, it caused Charity to panic.
“Gladstone was probably just exaggerating,” Drake said comfortingly. “And who cares about if we get the painting. That guy is so slippery, he could squeeze through a keyhole. He’ll be fine.”
Charity eyed the garbage can in the corner, wondering if she would make it there if she threw up.
“Hey, where’s that competitive girl that was on the roller derby arena and didn’t want me to beat her high score?” Drake asked, giving her a smile and wagging his eyebrows. “You motivated me to learn how to roller skate in less than an hour. You took on Negaduck. You are going to be amazing.”
Charity looked up at him, a smile forming on her face.
“Just keep an eye on Launchpad and Fenton,” Drake said, pointing out to the audience. “They’re going to be—Oh crap.” He had straightened up, his eyes seeing beyond the lights and jumping people a group of large, goon-like men come up from behind and pull Gladstone away. And because of the noise and flashing lights and the bodies packed in, nobody noticed that he was gone.
Forgetting about Charity, he rushed off the stage, pushing his way through the crowd.
Charity’s eyes widened, not knowing what Drake had seen that would cause him to abandon her.
“Drake Mallard. Drake Mallard, you’re up next,” a woman with a headset called out as she walked by.
“Wait. Drake had to…step away for a minute,” Charity said, stepping in front of the woman. “It’s an emergency.”
“Well, he better get here in two minutes, because if not, he loses his chance,” the woman said.
Charity had counted on Drake going first to bolster her confidence, and without him, her only hope of keeping it together while on stage was to pretend that she was only singing for Launchpad and Fenton. If she could just look at them the whole time, she could do it.
But when she looked out into the audience, they were all gone.
Notes:
My husband laughed so hard at the part where Charity and Drake danced. He said that was the best part.
Chapter 34
Summary:
Gladstone is captured and Charity sings a song.
Notes:
I am so sorry that this chapter has been two weeks late. My pregnancy has been difficult these last few weeks and my anxiety spiked around Thanksgiving. I just couldn't do anything. I didn't write. I didn't draw. I could only take care of my family and get through each day.
But there is some good news. I had my big ultrasound last week and we're having a boy (This will be boy number three, so no girls in his family). My sons were so funny because they really wanted a baby sister. My four-year-old burst into tears.
Because my anxiety usually stays bad around the holidays, I'll be changing my posting schedule. I'll be posting a chapter every other day on Tuesday, but only for a month or two. I hope that by February I'll be better and can write more.
Thank you everyone for your support. I hope you are enjoying the story. I know the Tokyolk arc isn't as action packed as the other parts, but I really like going into Gladstone's character. I'll see you in two weeks.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 34
I never stood a chance. She was always right there, watching. I don’t get to make choices. Things never go as I think they will.
***
Gladstone struggled against the steel-like grip, but with what little knowledge of brawling he had collected through his life, he couldn’t do anything to get free. With the noise of the singer and the crowd, nobody would notice he had been taken unless they looked for him. How long would that be? A few minutes? More? Would they think he just wandered off until they realized that something was wrong?
“Hey, what’s going on?” a man asked from behind.
“Mind your own business,” one of the Beagle Boys growled. “Beat it, if you know what’s good for you.”
“Stop them!” a voice shouted over the noise still echoing from the shark tank area.
“Oh, the jig is up,” another Beagle Boy said. It was strange to hear gangster vernacular in a Japanese accent.
“This way,” the deep voice of Gladstone’s captor growled, pulling the half-goose through a side door and up some stairs.
Going through another door, they came into a large room filled with screens, sound equipment, and lots and lots of buttons. The screens showed multiple sections of the aquarium, but it was mainly focused on the shark tank where a singer was bowing after their song. The large speakers in the room were blaring out the sound of thunderous applause.
“What’s going on here?” Two women and a man were sitting at the screens, and at the arrival of the Beagle Boys, stood up.
One of the Beagle Boys began barricading the door while the rest pulled out a smattering of weapons from ninja stars, to katanas, to ordinary switch blades. None of them held the weapons in any artistic form like true warriors, but there was no doubt that they knew how to hurt people with them.
“Get down on the ground if you know what’s good for you,” a Beagle Boy said to the three in a threatening voice.
“This is a dead end,” another grumbled. “How are we supposed to get out?”
“You there,” Gladstone’s captor yelled, indicating one of the women. “Is there another way out?”
“No. This is just the recording studio,” she said with a trembling voice.
“Way to go, brother. Now what are we going to do?”
“I’m thinking. I’m thinking.”
He didn’t have long to think when the recording studio’s door squealed before being ripped from its hinges, revealing Scrooge McDuck and his entourage, at the forefront a metal duck holding the twisted remains of the door.
***
“Can’t you wait a few more minutes?” Charity pleaded, looking through the crowd for any sign of Drake.
“There are a lot of other contestants waiting their turn,” the woman who was directing the karaoke contest said. “If he’s not here, he’s disqualified.”
“Then move both of us back, just a few singers. Or at the end,” Charity reasoned. “As I said, there’s an emergency.”
“One of which you will not give me the specifics,” the woman said with a suspicious expression. “The rules are clear. If he misses his slot, he’s disqualified. And contestants can’t be switched around. The song order is already in the computer, and nobody is to tamper with it.”
“But—“
“There are to be no exceptions. If your friend doesn’t show up in the next five seconds, he’s disqualified,” the woman said, looking at her watch. “And…that’s it. Looks like you’re up.”
Charity paled, her eyes widening at the audience still keyed up from the last singer. She could already imagine the crickets chirping and the blank stares she would get as she would walk on stage and not be able to sing a note. She needed Drake to be here, not only as moral support, but also to spur her courage on. She needed Launchpad and Fenton to look at, to pretend that the room wasn’t filled with people who would rip her apart if they didn’t like her song.
“Well…are you going on? Or am I canceling you as well?” the woman asked, not caring one way or the other.
Charity would be as happy as punch to just walk away from the contest, but she did promise Gladstone. And if it wasn’t for the fact that Gladstone was a decent person who only pretended to be half-way decent person, she would have left him high and dry.
“No, I’m going on,” Charity croaked, her throat tightening.
“Lovely,” the woman said blandly, holding open the curtain for Charity to walk through.
Charity had played games against gods and won, she had saved herself from an ex-billionaire—who was only a millionaire right now, but still impressive—and kicked a psychopath in the crotch—sorry Jim—she wasn’t going to let a wimpy karaoke contest get her down.
“Just one second,” Charity said, reaching for the trash can and heaving a few times to empty her stomach. When there was nothing left, she wiped her beak against the curtain. “Sorry about that,” she said to the woman before walking on stage, exuding confidence she quickly built up inside.
“This is Charity Loveatte singing Broken and Beautiful by Kelly Larksong,” the woman at the computer announced in a microphone.
It took the audience a moment to realize that they actually cared about the name coming over the speakers. There were whispers and mutterings before the crowd’s cheering grew level by level, phones flashing and waving to catch some video footage of the lovebird.
Charity realized that even if she didn’t know anyone in the audience, they knew her. They had seen her at her toughest and knew where she was vulnerable. They may see her as an actress playing a fictional character and had no idea of who she was. They didn’t know it was her that was dragged through the underworld, didn’t know just how messed up her life was. To this crowd, she might be an internet sensation, but the curse, her love life, her suicide attempt, they didn’t know that was real.
And in a way, that comforted her. Whatever happened next, it might be real for her, but this audience only saw an extension of a persona.
The music started up, soft but upbeat, the beginning lyrics appearing on the small screen in front of her as well as the larger one behind, but she didn’t need the words. This was her song, the music that kept her going when the curse was too much.
She picked up the microphone and sang:
I never held my hand out and asked for something free
I got pride I could roll out for miles in front of me
I don't need your help, and I don't need sympathy
I don't need you to lower the bar for me.
She relaxed, feeling the music enough to move her hips and dance a little on stage, which brought her a round of cheers from the audience. Her smile brightened.
I know I'm Superwoman, I know I'm strong
I know I've got this 'cause I've had it all along
I'm phenomenal and I'm enough
I don't need you to tell me who to be.
As she came to the chorus, she changed her tone, remembering how alone she was. She wanted Launchpad, Drake and Fenton there. Why weren’t they there? What happened? She knew they hadn’t abandoned her, but she couldn’t help but feel forgotten.
Can someone just hold me?
Don't fix me, don't try to change a thing
Can someone just know me?
'Cause underneath, I'm broken and it's beautiful
And as she sang the words that gave the song its title over and over again, she put her whole heart in it, having felt just as she did when she first heard the song. She was broken. The curse had fractured her heart, turned her into something not quite whole. But despite all that, despite the injuries and sicknesses she suffered through, she knew she was beautiful. Well, she always knew she was beautiful on the outside because so many people had told her, but when she sang this song, she felt beautiful on the inside. And she knew she was beautiful because she was broken.
I’m broken and it’s beautiful!
***
Before the Beagle Boys could react, Mrs. Beakley ran out from behind Gizmoduck, grabbing the massive man who had Gladstone in a headlock and threw him to the ground in a perfect Judo move. Mr. McDuck wasn’t too far behind her, swinging his cane and disarming several of the ruffians of their blades.
Gizmoduck strode in, grabbing whatever weapons he could, his metal suit preventing his hands from being cut as he bent the blades. However, the dozen or so Beagle Boys in the room didn’t just have weapons to fight with. Three of the men were large enough that they must have been professional sumo wrestlers by the rolls of fat and their garb. These three charged Gizmoduck, forcing him to stop in his tracks.
Only a few seconds behind the others, Drake and Launchpad rushed in, the pair working together as if they had done it all their lives. As the Beagle Boys crowded around Scrooge’s group, Drake and Launchpad picked off the smaller thugs to whittle down the numbers.
Fenton, in his new suit, felt so small in comparison to the three large men. For once, he wished he had the bulk of his old suit. Just as he felt his feet sliding back, he heard a song pouring out of the speakers that made him slip a bit in his stance. The Gizmoduck program in his contact lenses zoomed in on the screens in the room.
“It’s Charity,” Fenton said, realizing they had left her behind, left her alone to face that audience by herself. “We promised to be there for her.”
“We’re kind of busy,” Mrs. Beakley grunted as she gave a Beagle Boy a roundhouse kick to the side. “She’ll handle it.”
Engaging one of his weapons, Fenton zeroed in on each of the sumo-sized Beagle Boys and gave them a dose of tranquilizer. The three flinched at the prick of the dart but they weren’t affected. Of course, each dart was loaded for an average-sized person, not for an extra, extra, extra large. He prepared to dart them again but wasn’t certain how much their bodies could handle of the drug. If he gave them too much, it could be dangerous.
Before he could decide, one of the Beagle Boys grabbed him by the shoulder and his upper thigh, lifting Gizmoduck in a classic professional wrestler move and throwing him. Fenton tumbled through the air, and if it wasn’t for the Gizmoduck suit engaging an emergency maneuver to extend his retractable limbs to stop himself in midair, he would have rammed into Drake and Launchpad. The pair had ducked in anticipation of having Gizmoduck fall on them, and looked up in surprise.
“Someone needs to go watch Charity,” Fenton said as he brought his retractable limbs back. That had been an odd sensation with the new suit, one he would have to get used to.
Drake dodged a punch before giving a kick to a Beagle Boy. “Then go. We can handle this.”
Right at that moment, the three sumo wrestlers charged Gizmoduck, Drake and Launchpad. Fenton, determined they could take another dose, fired off three more darts. For such large men, they were surprisingly agile; either that or Fenton was a bad shot because he only hit one of them. As one staggered to the ground, Fenton braced Gizmoduck to take the brunt of the charge, protecting Drake and Launchpad.
“No, you two go,” Fenton shouted, pushing back against the Beagle Boys.
“But—“ Drake protested.
“You could get hurt and thus hurt Charity,” Fenton rationalized. “I’m protected by my suit, so I will stay behind.”
Drake clenched his jaws, remembering how he had froze back at Torataro’s office. There was no way he was going to let Gizmoduck show him up again. Even if he wasn’t dressed for the part, he was still Darkwing Duck. “I’m a hero, too. I’m not going to run away.”
“Idiot,” Fenton spat, pushing the Beagle Boys back but only a few feet. It was enough that he could lay a few punches to the thugs, giving him a few seconds before they recuperated. “Do you think I like it this way? If I could, I would trade places with you, let you be in the suit and stay to fight.” The Beagle Boys loomed over him, and he slammed his elbow into one’s gut and performed an upper cut to the other. “But that can’t happen. So just go!”
Drake was so stunned by Fenton’s words that it wasn’t until Launchpad pulled on his arm that he moved, racing down the stairs and back into the dancing crowd. As the two pushed their way to the front, Charity’s words grew stronger.
We're walking on the ocean, turning water into wine
We bury our emotion and pretend that we're just fine
The only way to live now is to know you're gonna fly
Don't listen to the lying liars and their lies
***
Charity fed off of the crowd’s excitement, however, she almost faltered in her singing when she felt a stinging across her knuckles, feeling as if she had smashed them against a wall. She knew that bruises were forming, but she kept singing, praying that the boys were fine.
What was happening to them?
I know I'm Superwoman, I know I'm strong
I know I've got this 'cause I've had it all along
I'm phenomenal and I'm enough
I don't need you to tell me who to be.
Men and women were braced up against the stage, cheering her on. She almost felt like a superstar at the attention. Yes, it was exhilarating, but at any moment, she could break apart. Why did she have to be alone right now?
Can someone just hold me?
Don't fix me, don't try to change a thing
Can someone—
Her voice caught as a familiar face broke through the crowd. He was jostled around as he fought to get through before a wave of bodies slammed him against the stage. His breath was knocked out, but she felt the pain in her stomach.
Drake gave her an encouraging smile as he stopped fighting the audience, perfectly fine where he was if a little squished. Launchpad appeared out of the crowd not long after, having no problem moving through the crowd. It may have been because of his height or the fact that some people had recognized him.
Charity smiled, faltering the rest of the line of the song before picking up where she left off, putting more of her heart into the words.
'Cause underneath, I'm broken and it's beautiful
***
Gizmoduck was able to tranq one more of the sumo men before he ran out of darts. Unable to use any of his other weapons in such a small space, he was down to hand to hand combat, wrestling the last of the three large Beagle Boys.
Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley were taking care of the rest of the gang with the help of Gladstone, who had eventually crawled off the floor where he had been discarded as a hostage. The green-clad half-goose rolled up his sleeves and positioned himself like a boxer as he fought the smallest of the villains. And for one who dressed like a dandy, he didn’t have a bad right hook.
All this time, Charity’s voice came out smooth and sweet through the speakers, a strange theme song to what looked like a scene from an action movie. In the end, the Beagle Boys littered the floor either unconscious or groaning. The three people who were working inside the recording studio came out of their hiding places and called security. Meanwhile, Mrs. Beakley found several feet of electrical cord and used it to tie up the bodies.
Fenton, breathing hard, felt the sweat slide around between his feathers and the metal suit. It was different than the old suit in which he controlled it with hand and feet gestures, sometimes voice commands. But this new suit required him to move and use his muscles. It was different; it made him feel more like a superhero. It made him feel stronger, not as Gizmoduck, but as Fenton.
Strong enough to let his rival go ahead of him, to have Charity all to himself. He could see it as he stared at the screens. He had several views of the shark tank, the audience, the stage and Charity from the different camera angles. Her eyes were shining brightly as she sang, locked on Drake and Launchpad.
I'm tired
Can I just be tired?
Without piling on all sad and scared and out of time
I'm wild
Can I just be wild?
Without feeling like I'm failing and I'm losing my mind
Even if he couldn’t be down there with her, he was going to listen to as much of it as he could. And her voice was beautiful. He had never heard her sing before, but it was better than he imagined. And he could hear her in the words. The song fit her.
From behind, one of the Beagle Boys, a younger brother, slowly stood up, a knife in hand. Keeping one eye on Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley, who was tying up his family, he stalked Gizmoduck with the intent of taking out the most dangerous of his enemies. However, he didn’t even come close before a hand grabbed his wrist and wrenched it behind his back, and another hand covered his mouth before he could scream in pain.
“Shhhh, don’t ruin the performance,” the voice of that dratted goose whispered in his ear. “This tin man may have a heart, but he won’t appreciate if you disturb him.”
Fenton had been all too aware of the surprise attack. Gizmoduck had informed him of the on-coming knife, but relaxed once he saw Gladstone had taken care of the threat. All he needed to do was just listen.
He closed his eyes.
Can someone just hold me?
Don't fix me, don't try to change a thing
Can someone just know me?
'Cause underneath, I'm broken and it's beautiful
***
As she finished the final chorus, Charity set the microphone back on the stand with a shaky hand, leaving part of the song unfinished. She didn’t feel like repeating “Broken and it’s beautiful” over and over again. Her legs were weak enough as it was. And she didn’t think she could make it backstage.
Instead she threw herself off the stage, trusting Launchpad to catch her, which he did. His large arms enclosed around her, and she wished he was wearing his aviator’s jacket and not the posh clothes so that she could breathe in the familiar scent of leather that she associated with her friend.
“Let’s get her out of here, Launchpad,” Drake said over the applause she was getting.
Flashes from cellphones and cameras went off all around them, and Charity felt herself being carried off, not even given a chance to walk. Not long after that, the announcer called out the next singer, and the audience focused away from the lovebird and her entourage.
Launchpad carried Charity back into the lobby of the aquarium where there were only a few people. He set her down next to one of the fish tanks.
“Where did you guys go?” she asked worriedly. “Did something happen?”
“Well, you know that hit that was put out for Gladstone?” Drake said, sitting next to her. “There were a few unsavory types here that wanted to collect on his head.”
“Is…is everyone okay?” Charity asked. “Where is Fenton?”
“I’m sure he’s fine,” Drake said, waving off her worries. “You’d know if he wasn’t.”
Charity rubbed the knuckles on her right fist where the bruises were just starting to form.
Drake cursed under his breath. Fenton was right. He had no business getting into a fist fight while Charity was under this curse. He gently took Charity’s hand, raising it to his beak and kissing her knuckles softly.
Charity’s cheeks warmed as the soft feathers of her hand rustled under Drake’s breath but she didn’t pull away. This was the first time Drake had done anything this forward since she had berated him back at McDuck Manor. And what she said was true: she was tired of fighting against her emotions. In fact, with the adrenaline pumping through her system, she might feel brave enough to do something forward right now, especially as the two of them was dressed as they were, as if they were on a fancy date.
“You were great,” Drake said, putting her hand down.
“I was?” Charity asked, pushing away thoughts of dating Drake. “I really did a good job?”
“Well, you might have done better if you sang the Darkwing Duck theme song, but…you were amazing,” Drake said with a big smile. “I’m sorry for running off. I hope you didn’t freak out about going on stage.”
“I threw up,” Charity admitted.
“Gross,” Launchpad said before getting an elbow in his ribs by his best friend.
At that time, the man who had announced the contest strode up to the trio, his gaze showing that he wanted to talk to them.
“Terrence Terrin. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Charity Loveatte. I’m a huge fan of your YouTube videos. Those are some amazing visual effects. I look forward to see what else you have planned,” he said with enthusiasm, holding out his hand to shake. “I must say, I did not expect you to show up at my party. My son was the one who let you in, and he made the right call.”
“Uh…thank you,” Charity said, unguarded. “This has been a wonderful evening. We have enjoyed ourselves.”
“And Launchpad. It’s a pleasure,” Terrence said, gripping the large hand. After that, he turned to Drake, his hand offered but his face turned to uncertainty. “And…I’m afraid you don’t look familiar.”
Drake frowned before realizing he didn’t want to be recognized from the movies.
“He’s Dar—“ Launchpad began before Charity interrupted.
“He’s our director,” Charity said much louder than she needed to be. “This is Drake Mallard. He’s an actor who has helped us with our theatrical needs.”
“Then it’s a pleasure to meet you, too. You are an artist,” Terrence said, grabbing Drake’s hand.
Giving Charity a crooked smile, Drake accepted the praise he didn’t deserve. “I do my best, but it’s Charity that deserves most of the credit. She’s the…writer.” His crooked smile turned sly. “She’s a fantastic writer.”
Charity’s smile nearly broke as she wanted to give Drake the evil eye.
“Well, all of you have created something wonderful,” Terrence said, giving a sparkling smile to the three as if he understood that something deeper was going on. “Although, I couldn’t figure one thing out. Is that really Scrooge McDuck?”
Charity laughed. “Yeah, that’s him.”
“Really?” Terrence said, chuckling. “How did you get that grumpy miser to be in your films?”
Charity looked to Launchpad and Drake, hoping one of them had an acceptable answer.
“His nephews are helping us,” Drake stepped in. “They film everything, made the website, picked the charities and do a bunch of other things. It’s kind of a family project for them.”
“Fascinating,” the terrin said. “I just had to comment on the song that you picked, Charity. It was a good choice for the character you play. It really touched me.” And he was sincere, not at all flirtatious.
“Well, my character is based off of my own experiences,” Charity said, a half-truth. “I really liked that song because it helped me through some tough times.”
“Ah, I understand,” Terrence said. “And that particular video, both my wife and I appreciated. We both have been struggling with depression for several years, so it was nice to see a heroine that has both physical and mental struggles. It was nicely portrayed.”
His honest and revealing words struck a chord in Charity. Since she found out about the YouTube videos, she had felt violated. She hadn’t wanted her life to become entertainment for the Internet, but for the first time, she wondered if her story would actually be inspiration to some people. Were there more people like Terrence and his wife that felt the same way?
“Well, I have to go. The interlude will be ending soon, and I must fulfill my duty as judge,” Terrence said, shaking their hands one last time. “Let me know if you want a copy of your song’s recording. It would be wonderful if you could work it into your story.”
Charity waved goodbye before her shoulders sagged. “Is being famous this exhausting?”
“I don’t know,” Drake said, putting his arm around her. “In my entire career, I haven’t been this famous. The Darkwing Duck movie was supposed to be my big break.”
“Well then, you’re welcome. You’re now a famous director,” Charity groaned. “I’m going to hell for all these lies.” However, her back straightened and her eyes brightened as she saw a group of ducks heading their way, at the forefront was Fenton.
Drake quickly put his arm down.
“Charity…you…you…,” Fenton said, stuttered. He looked flushed and a little sweaty, but he was smiling. “Tienes la voz de un angel,” he finished in Spanish.
It took Charity half a minute to work out what he said, and she blushed at his compliment. “Thank you,” Charity said. “I don’t think I’ve ever sang that well before.”
“And you probably never will,” Gladstone said. “You’re welcome.”
“Are you going to credit your luck to everything?” Goldie asked smartly.
“I don’t have to answer that,” Gladstone said. “Especially not when the question comes from the person who was absent from my rescue.”
“Oh, please,” Goldie said, rolling her eyes. “If you have to count on a little old lady to save your butt, you’re really in trouble. Besides, Bettina was there to make sure all you boys would be safe.”
Mrs. Beakley held up her hand, and Goldie gave her a high five.
“Oh, snap,” Charity said with a grin. “Anyway, I’m not going back in that room until they’re ready to announce the winners, not that I’m counting on even ranking in the top three. I was great tonight but so were a lot of other people. However, to replace the food that I upchucked for Gladstone, I’m going to go eat if anyone wants to join me.”
“Again, gross,” Launchpad said but ready for food. “TMI.”
“I second to both of what you said,” Gladstone said.
The whole group followed, and after eating their fill, they returned to the dolphin room where the string quartet was still playing songs. The dance floor was emptier than before but there were still plenty of dancers who didn’t want to watch the karaoke contest.
For an hour, most of the group danced while some watched. Charity had a new partner for each song, even asked by a few strangers who were more gentlemanly than those at the club. Launchpad danced with Mrs. Beakly several times since he was the only one tall enough not to make things awkward, although Drake dared once. A few times, Scrooge and Goldie even went on the dance floor.
“You know, Scroogie,” Goldie said as she danced with the elderly billionaire, “if we measured everyone in this room by certain standards, those three young men are a lot richer than you are.”
“What? What daft standards are you talking about?” Scrooge muttered, not liking the thought of anyone richer than him.
“Have you forgotten?” Goldie said with a big smile, one finger playing with the feathers on his cheek. “Weren’t you the one who said there was no one richer than someone who was loved by a fine woman?”
Scrooge’s cheeks reddened. “Aye, I may have said something like that,” he admitted.
“You could be rich again, you know,” Goldie said.
“I know,” Scrooge said, looking away. “I would like that, Goldie. I would. Perhaps if I could trust you.”
Goldie’s eyes widened before she looked down. “So, you’re still mad about that, are you?”
“And you wouldn’t?” Scrooge asked, then walked away even before the song ended.
If anyone noticed the frostiness between the two, they didn’t say anything.
After a while, the quartet stopped playing and called out to the dancers, “They’ll be announcing the winners of the contest in five minutes. Mr. Terrin would like all his guests to return to the lobby.”
Suddenly, Charity’s stomach clenched as nervousness overcame her. It was just as bad as when she went on stage. Oh crap. Am I going to throw up again? She had told herself that she didn’t care if she won or lost, but her stomach said differently.
As they entered the lobby, it was crowded but not so much that walking from one end of the room to the other was difficult. They found space by the prehistoric shark display where they could hear Terrence make his announcement.
After making a few jokes, Terrence held out a paper and read the names of those who won third place. It was twin girls that must have been teenagers. Charity remembered them. They sang a cute duet in what sounded like Korean. After that, second place was announced which was a male bear who had sang an opera piece that had left the audience quiet the entire time.
And as Terrence readied to announce who came in first place, Charity felt as if time wavered, speeding up and slowing down in ripples, and her hearing didn’t quite work. She grabbed a hand on her right and one on her left, not knowing who was standing next to her. Suddenly, everyone was clapping and a few turned to look at her.
She saw Gladstone smiling brightly and saying something to her, but she couldn’t understand him. He pointed to where Terrence stood, pushing her forward.
“Get the painting,” her ears finally picked up and all at once she could hear the thunderous applause and people congratulating her. Feeling as if her feet were made of sludge, she went up to the front where the table of prizes had been moved. It wasn’t fair. She didn’t deserve to win. It had been Gladstone’s luck that had gotten her up there. She didn’t want to win. Someone else deserved it.
But it was to save Gladstone’s life, and that was enough.
“Well done,” Terrence said, shaking her hand one more time. “Pick whatever prize you would like.” He spread his arm as if he were a gameshow host.
Charity looked back at her friends in the audience, and she could almost see the hunger in Gladstone’s eyes, his desperation to have that painting. She turned to the table, seeing the painting that had been expertly mounted behind glass to keep it preserved. It sat between a large gem on a satin pillow and a hideous oni mask with crystal eyes. The painting was beautiful, showing a woman standing on a cliff overlooking an ocean. There were Japanese words in one corner, perhaps a poem to go with the painting. She understood why someone would want it.
As she reached out for it, she felt something vibrating at her side. It took her a moment to realize it was her phone in her purse. She had kept the accessory slung over her shoulder where it wouldn’t bother her, and only at that moment was she reminded of it.
She reached again for the painting, ignoring the phone but it vibrated again. For some unexplained reason, she felt inclined to look at her phone. Taking it out, she found two unread texts, both from the unlisted number.
Take the mask.
Charity frowned at her phone. She did not trust Aphrodite. Why would she want Charity to have the mask?
She reached for the painting and her phone vibrated again, more than likely with the same message.
“Fine,” she muttered, knowing she was being pulled around like a puppet. She grabbed the ugly mask.
“Nooooooooooooooo!” Gladstone’s voice shouted from the crowd.
Notes:
Of course, credit for the song goes to Kelly Clarkson AKA Kelly Larksong. Her name was so easy to change for this fandom.
Chapter 35
Summary:
After choosing the mask over the painting, Charity deals with the fallout, but finds and important discovery.
Notes:
I forgot to post on Tuesday. I'm a few days late.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 35
When you are under a curse, you should never be surprised by plot twists.
***
Charity stared at the oni mask as she made her way back to her friends, knowing that the drama was going up a notch. She could already see Gladstone pulling at his feathers. And she didn’t blame him. According to the others, that painting she passed up was worth millions of dollars, not to mention the only way to save Gladstone’s life. Instead, she had picked a cheap Halloween costume. And an ugly one at that.
Even before she reached them, Gladstone was yelling at her. “How could you do this to me? What were you thinking?”
Charity shrugged, shrinking at his words. Would he really believe her if she told him that the Goddess of Love texted her?
“Unbelievable, Charity,” Gladstone growled, his fingers curved, claw-like. “I thought we had an understanding.”
It was late and she had had enough champagne now that certain inhibitions were down. She raised the mask to her face and made a threatening monster-like growl.
“That’s it. She’s gone insane,” Gladstone said, throwing up his hands.
“Okay, I’m sorry. I would have gotten the painting, but Aphrodite told me to take the mask,” Charity admitted, hearing how dumb it sounded once it left her mouth.
Gladstone looked at her with a hand on his chin as if concentrating on her words. “Okay, one of us will have to commit her. She’s obviously a danger to society.”
“It’s true. She texted me,” Charity said, waving her cell phone. “I know it sounds dumb, and I haven’t told anyone this, but Aphrodite has been sending me text messages since we left Ithaquack.” She showed her phone as proof.
“Charity, this isn’t a game. This is my life. A man wants me dead. A man that likes to make his enemies die in terrible ways and then buries them in several locations,” Gladstone said angrily. “This was my one chance—one chance—to save myself, and you had to follow your delusions.”
“Now, Gladstone, I’m sure we can work something out with Mr. Terrin,” Mrs. Beakley said to the half-goose. “He’s seems like a reasonable man.”
As Mrs. Beakley placated Gladstone, Charity slumped against a wall and put the mask back on, hoping to hide from everyone. She had been on top of the world after singing her best at the karaoke contest, and now she might as well be mud. However, she looked through the crystal eyes, and it was as if she were gazing through a fish bowl, the image distorted, but that wasn’t the only thing. Everything was in shades of gray except for colors crisscrossing the room, color that shouldn’t be there. On a closer inspection, she could see strings tied to people’s fingers, wrists, arms and other body parts, connecting to other people or jutting out past the aquarium to who-knows-where.
It was the Strings of Fate. She could see them!
“It’s the Orb,” she exclaimed, causing the others to look her way.
Excited, she looked down at her own hand, seeing the red ribbons that were tied to her pinky that sparkled with magic, three of them heading toward Launchpad, Fenton and Drake, the other shooting off to where Jim was.
And it was all thanks to Gladstone that they had come to the aquarium and for helping her win the contest. His luck had made it possible. He had kept his side of the bargain. Now she had to find a way to help him.
“Wait, that hunk of junk is the Orb?” Drake asked. When Charity offered it to her, he put it on.
“But those are just cheap crystals, aren’t they?” Gladstone asked, taking a closer look.
“Hmmm, it appears that those ‘crystals’ may have been one stone but was cut in half,” Goldie said, taking a closer look with her discerning eye. “But these are definitely not cheap crystals but a type of rare stone. Back in the old day, sears and fortune-tellers would use these stones to tell the future. What makes these stones rare is their clarity which is as clear as glass. I’ve only seen a few of these before, and not one this big. Whoever cut it in half was an idiot.”
“Or they wanted to see the Strings of Fate with both eyes,” Charity said. “It’s a good idea although I don’t know why they had to put the Orb in such an ugly mask.” She raised the mask back up to her face, looking over the group. Her eyes fell upon Goldie and Scrooge’s hands, seeing that they were connected with a red ribbon, one that looked like it had been severed and retied several times.
“Looks like you held up your end of the bargain,” Scrooge said, patting his nephew. “Good job.”
“Just my luck,” Gladstone said with a frown.
“Let’s see if we can turn that luck back around,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Here comes Mr. Terrin now.”
The smiling man approached the group by stretching his hand out to Scrooge McDuck first. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. McDuck.” He then went around and shook hands with all of them, asking what their role was in Charity’s YouTube movies. He was particularly excited to meet Fenton. “I’m rooting for you, son.”
Both Charity and Fenton blushed.
Then Terrence turned to Charity, pointing to the mask. “Interesting choice. Most people would have gone for the painting, but to be honest, I hoped nobody would take it. I love that painting very much and did not wish to part with it.”
“Then why put it as a prize?” Fenton asked curiously.
“Well, I have a long-standing game with a rich and powerful man. I occasionally put the painting out as a prize for my contests, hoping to lure him to one of my parties. But sadly, he had never shown up. Not once,” Terrence said, shaking his head.
“Is it really a good idea to bait a Yakuza boss?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“Ah, so you know of Torataro,” Terrence said. “Normally, I do not associate with men like him, but Torataro has caught my interest that I can’t help but bait him. He has done terrible things, but when it comes to the things most precious to him, he keeps to a code of honor. He would rather kill himself than to break that honor. However, he is also prideful, which prevents him from coming to my party himself and winning the prize. Oh well, maybe in a few more months, I’ll try again.”
“Please, if we could just explain our situation,” Scrooge said, putting on his business tone, “we are in dire need of that painting.”
“Then why did Charity not pick it?” Terrence asked.
“Because I also need this,” Charity said. “It’s complicated.”
“Then please explain. I have the time and the imagination to take in complicated details,” Terrence said.
The whole group exchanged looks. Scrooge went first, explaining Gladstone’s predicament and how Torataro would be willing to negotiate if they could retrieve the painting.
“Ah, this I understand,” Terrence said with a nod. “If this is true, then I would gladly sell you the painting. As much as I love it and baiting Torataro, I would give both up to save a life. But I don’t believe any of it.”
“Why not?” Scrooge demanded.
“Because Charity did not pick the painting. If his life was in that much danger, she should have taken the painting, but she did not. Why?” Terrence asked, turning to the lovebird.
She looked to the others, but Charity knew that she had to be the one to choose to reveal the story or not. “Would you believe that all those YouTube videos aren’t special effects, and those aren’t actors? That everything really happened?”
She expected Terrence to deny this, but he merely nodded. “Go on,” he said.
Charity quickly explained how the mask’s eyes were a magical orb cut in two, and why she needed the Orb. She told Terrence about Aphrodite and the Strings of Fate.
Terrence nodded. “Oh, yes. I know all about the Orb. It is the reason I obtained the mask in the first place. A friend of mine showed me how it revealed the Fate Strings, and I had to have it. I paid an exorbitant amount of money for the thing, and with it, I found my second wife, a wonderful woman. Sadly, it had already been cut in two before I obtained it and set it in the mask, otherwise it would have been a collector’s item.”
“So, you believe us?” Charity asked.
“Oh, yes. At least, most of it,” Terrence said. “You must have known beforehand that the mask contained the Orb, but as for everything else, I’m afraid that you are pulling my leg. Your story is too far-fetched for me to fall for it, even if I could believe in Greek gods and curses.”
“But, you know the Orb is magical. If you can believe in magic, the rest of our story isn’t that far behind it,” Gladstone reasoned.
“As much as I’d like to believe such a wonderful story, I cannot,” Terrence said with a shrug. “First, I don’t believe that the Orb is magic but of a science that has not yet been discovered.”
Fenton hung his head, having made that argument before.
“And second, I’m not certain that this isn’t just an elaborate scheme for you to obtain the painting for Torataro while making a fool out of me,” Terrence explained. “Your story about getting the mask might just be your next installment of YouTube videos, and if so, I applaud your creativity. I look forward to seeing how you integrate the mask into your story.”
“But why should it matter why we want the painting or what story we tell?” Scrooge asked. “I’m willing to pay you what it’s worth.” And with a smaller voice, “More if I have to.”
“And lose my favorite painting without luring Torataro to my party?” Terrence asked. “Forgive me if you really are telling the truth, but I have heard my share of lies and have dealt with plenty con-men. If Torataro wants this painting, he must play by my rules. And I may have believed you—I almost did—if it weren’t for one of his people in your midst.” He nodded his head at Goldie.
“What? But I’m not one of his people,” Goldie defended. “I just take his money and find him stuff.”
“Nope, I’m sorry, but I just can’t part with my painting with so many doubts,” Terrence said. “However, if you come to any more of my parties, you are welcome. It is a standing invitation. Perhaps, you may even have a chance to win the painting once more. But for now, it will remain in my possession. Excuse me, but I have other guests to attend to. I hope that we may meet again in the future.”
As the terrin walked away, Gladstone folded his arms and glared at the lovebird. “Well, that’s it then. Do any of you want to turn me in to Torataro for the reward or are you just going to let the jackals come and drag my carcass away?”
“Now, Gladstone, don’t be so dramatic,” Scrooge said. “We have the Orb. We tried our best. Perhaps we should just leave Japan tonight. No harm done.”
“Except one of the greatest countries of the world will be out of my reach,” Gladstone said sadly.
“No, we made a deal,” Charity said, still holding the mask. “We promised Gladstone that we would fix his problem, and I’m not leaving Japan until we do.”
Gladstone straightened up. “Really? But you have the Orb. And I didn’t even really find it for you. You kind of did that yourself.”
“But you brought me here and helped me win the contest. If it wasn’t for that, we wouldn’t even have known the Orb was even here,” Charity said. “I don’t want to get out of a bargain on a technicality.”
Leaning in, Gladstone gave her a smile. “Are you sure you didn’t fall in love with me?”
Charity gave him a dull frown. “You didn’t save me, so of course not.”
“Really? But what about falling for me in the old fashioned way?” Gladstone asked. “I am devilishly good looking and charming.”
Charity pushed against his beak with a finger. “Please. You aren’t my type.”
Gladstone chuckled but he couldn’t help but say, “Oh, my dear, if only you were ten years older.”
“Me? Shouldn’t you be saying, ‘If only I were ten years younger’?” Charity asked with a smirk.
“And give up a decade’s worth of wisdom. No thank you,” Gladstone said.
“If we are done here, I suggest we leave,” Mrs. Beakley said. “It is late, and I’d like to see how Webbigail’s day went.”
As the group moved toward the aquarium’s exit, Charity said, “But we can’t return to the hotel yet. I think we should go talk to that guy about Gladstone.”
“You want to go visit a Yakuza boss at one o’clock in the morning?” Gladstone asked incredulously. “Just like that? Do you even have a plan?”
“Yeah, I think I do,” Charity said as they walked out into the cool night air. “And it’s going to work with a little luck.” She gave the half-goose a smile.
They all piled into Goldie’s limousine. However, they didn’t get far before it became obvious that Gladstone was nervous.
“Maybe some of us should go back to the hotel,” Gladstone said, fiddling with his jacket. “Some of us need our beauty sleep.”
“Oh, come off it,” Scrooge grumbled. “Torataro isn’t going to do anything, not with so many witnesses.”
But still, Gladstone gulped and stared with unblinking eyes out the window.
Surprisingly they returned to the gym from before—which was open all night—and Goldie led them back up to the second floor.
“Does the man live here?” Scrooge asked with a disapproving frown.
“Torataro keeps strange hours,” Goldie said. “Be glad that he likes the night, otherwise he wouldn’t be too keen on visitors.”
Unlike before, Torataro was in an expensive business suit, although he had fewer guards in attendance. He didn’t look happy about seeing the group return.
“You do not have the painting,” he said as they walked in, his tail lashing.
“No, we don’t,” Scrooge admitted, realizing that the mob boss most likely had a man follow them or had received the news by some other means. “But we have come to renegotiate nonetheless. We wish to have peace between us and a way to keep Gladstone’s life intact.”
“Along with the rest of my body,” Gladstone muttered.
“And if I refuse, what will you do?” Torataro said in a threatening manner.
“Wait,” Charity said, stepping forward with the mask in her hands, held like a shield. “Please, Mr. Torataro, I’m very sorry for taking up a lot of your time, and I’m sorry that we couldn’t get the painting for you. It was my fault, and I’d like to offer you something that’s much more precious and valuable than the painting.”
Before, the tiger’s hackles had been raised, but Charity’s presence calmed him, but he looked more bored and irritated than interested. “I am tired of these games you play. There is nothing that you or Scrooge McDuck has that I want.”
“What about true love?” Charity asked, jumping in before the tiger could say anything more.
For a few seconds, the tiger froze, as still as a statue, before he gave a throaty chuckle. “Mr. McDuck, you have brought an interesting cohort, but I’m not interested in having my palm read or my fortune told.”
Charity held up the mask, seeing a thick ribbon tied to the tiger’s pinky, heading off outside of the building. “Your fate is connected to another, and you and that someone belong to each other. Mr. Torataro, I’m not a fortune-teller. I not only know you have a true love, but I can lead you to them.”
He considered her for a moment. “Why should I take your word as truth?”
Charity shrugged. “I guess it’s because I really don’t have a motive to help Gladstone except because it’s the right thing to do. I’m not related to him. I’ve only know him for, like, two days, and I’m not even sure if I like him all that much.”
“Thanks, Charity,” Gladstone muttered.
“I just don’t think he should die for being a conceited jerk who has everything handed to him on a silver platter,” Charity said.
Torataro threw his head back and laughed. “Now, this is a bird that I can work with. Alright, little lovebird, if you can keep your word, perhaps we can come to some arrangement so his goose isn’t cooked.” He laughed again at his own joke.
Gladstone huffed.
***
Back in the limousine, Charity sat up front to give the driver instructions. However, through the divider, Gladstone nervously stuck his neck out and asked, “Are you sure you know what you’re doing?”
Charity took off the mask. “Well, I’m not sure what I’m doing, but Aphrodite sure does. She’s the one who suggested it.” She showed him the texts on her phone.
“I still can’t believe you’re on speaking terms with the Goddess of Love,” Gladstone said.
“She’s very invested in my love life,” Charity said unhappily.
After driving thirty minutes through the city of Tokyolk, Charity finally found where the other end of the ribbon led. They parked in front of a small café that was open 24/7, and even at this hour of night, was still popular. Most of patrons were on laptops, cell phones or tablets, taking advantage of the free Wi-Fi while enjoying extravagant coffee. Through the large windows, Charity saw the ribbon connected to Torataro was tied to a female tiger, who was filling up another cup of coffee from a fancy machine.
“This is it,” Charity said. “She’s in there. The barista on the other side of the counter.”
Torataro lowered the window with a bored look on his face. However, after getting a good look inside the café, he raised the window back up, his eyes wide. Once he was behind tinted windows, he covered his mouth with one hand.
“So, do you know her?” Goldie asked, the only one brave enough to say something.
Torataro took a moment before he answered slowly, “Her name is Yuriko.”
More silence.
“And,” Charity said, her tone asking for more details.
“And I have been looking for her for most of my life,” Torataro said, looking back out of the window. “We had both been at the same orphanage when we were young, and that’s when I fell in love with her.”
Charity put her elbows on the window divider and leaned her face into her hands, her eyes sparkling. Love stories like this are what she lived for.
“But she was adopted, and I never heard from her again. When I came of age and left the orphanage, I went looking for her, but I was just a poor boy with no family. I intended to work until I had enough money so I could find her, but…well…I suppose my priorities took a bad turn.” He flexed his hands as if reflecting on his life.
“Well…,” Charity said, gesturing toward the café. “What are you waiting for?”
“I cannot just go inside and tell her who I am,” Torataro said. “If I did, I would have to tell her what I am, what I have become. I am a…bad man. I have done terrible things.”
As if that were a reminder to everyone, several ducks shifted away from the tiger.
“So what?” Charity said, frowning. “If there are things in your life that are stopping you from talking to Yuriko, then you have to change.”
Torataro’s expression returned to that of the Yakuza boss. “That is not an easy thing to do.”
“So, that’s your excuse to continue to do bad things? Your true love is in there. You have a chance for happiness,” Charity said passionately. “If I were you, I would do everything I had to do for that happiness. I would change whatever I had to in my life for love, no matter what.”
Torataro moved awkwardly through the limousine so he could sit near to Charity, ducks fleeing to give him space. He took Charity’s hand and kissed it, his whiskers tickling her knuckles. “You are young, but sometimes, that means you have more insight than those who have been jaded by the world.”
Charity clasped the tiger’s paw in both her hands, which were miniature next to his. “Good luck on winning Yuriko’s heart. I know you can do it,” she told him. Then, with a big smile she added, “You should rub Gladstone’s head for good luck.”
To the goose’s horror, the tiger’s paw reached out for him. His life flashed before his eyes.
“I will forgive the slight to my honor if you forget the debt I owe you,” Torataro said. “And next time, stay away from the poker tables.”
“No problem,” Gladstone said with a gulp.
Torataro told his driver to take everyone wherever they needed to go before stepping out of the limo. He straightened his suit before going inside the café, sitting down and shifting worriedly. When Yuriko went to his table, he looked just like a teenager talking to his crush for the first time.
“It’s been a late night. Back to our hotel,” Scrooge said, giving the driver the name of the hotel.
“Awww, but I want to see what happens,” Charity gave a tired whine. “It’s like reading a romance manga.”
“Yeah, they can title it The Barista and the Boss,” Gladstone said sardonically, looking at his reflection in the window. Torataro had completely ruined his feathers, removing all his hard work at combing and slathering gel to keep them in place. Now his head was an unruly mess of curls. At least the night was finally over.
“Charity,” Fenton said, leaning over to the lovebird, “did you just reform a Yakuza boss?”
Charity didn’t even hesitate to instate her modesty. “I did nothing. This was all done because of love.”
Gladstone stuck out his tongue. “I think I would have preferred to be mauled than to hear such cheesy lines.”
Chapter 36
Summary:
Vacation day! Complete fluff, filler and character development.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 36
There is no shame in saying that you need a break. When you have gone from one whirlwind adventure to another, sometimes it’s good to take some time to do something fun. One doesn’t know when the next deadly event will happen.
***
Drake’s biological clock was slightly askew. Not only was he in a different time zone, but he was being forced to wake up early in the morning several days that week. It was a good thing that he could go to sleep on command, a skill he had worked on since he had read about it in a Darkwing Duck comic when he was ten.
After getting back to the hotel around two in the morning and not getting enough sleep, he was slow to wake when someone shook his shoulder. As a crime-fighter, he should have been on his feet in an instant, but that was one part of the job he had to work on. He still liked his sleep.
“Come on, Drake. We need to get out of here before we’re caught,” came the hushed voice of Launchpad.
That was enough to pop his eyes open. Springing to his feet, Drake held out his hands, ready to fight. “What is it, LP? Ninjas? More Yakuza? Godzilla? I’ll take them all on.”
“DW, be quiet. We can’t let Mr. McD see us,” Launchpad said with a sneaky grin.
“Huh?” Drake rubbed his eyes, wondering if this was a dream.
Charity popped her head inside, Jim Starling right behind her. “Come on. Get dressed.”
The older man shrugged when Drake glanced at him, looking amused but clueless as to what was happening.
Drake quickly changed out of his Darkwing Duck pajamas and followed, curiosity keeping any sleepiness at bay.
They sneaked out of the room. When they summoned the elevator, Launchpad and Charity cringed at the musical ding, looking toward the other rooms for any sign of disturbance. If they were hoping to leave without being caught, they weren’t lucky.
“Oh, hey, guys,” Fenton said, waving to them from inside the room he shared with Gladstone and Scrooge. “Where are you off to? Going to get breakfast?”
“Shhhhh,” Charity and Launchpad hissed at him.
At this sound, four heads popped out behind Fenton.
“What’s going on?” Huey asked.
“Are you sneaking out?” Louie asked.
“Where are you going?” Webby pipped in.
“Can we come?” Dewey added.
“Why are you all up so early?” Charity asked. Didn’t kids like to sleep in?
“Why are any of us up this early?” Drake grumbled.
“Jet lag,” Huey explained. “Last night, we crashed around eight o’clock local time.”
“I fell asleep on Space Mountain. Space Mountain!” Dewey said loudly. “Do you know how disappointed I am in myself for doing that?”
“We’ve been up for hours,” Webby continued to explain. “I don’t think Louie’s seen a sunrise in his life.”
Louie’s eyes widened. “It was glorious. I live-streamed it for all my fellow night owls.”
“So, where are we going this morning?” Dewey asked, jumping onto Lauchpad’s back. “Nintendo Land? Tokyo Tower? Are we going to catch some Pokemon?”
“It’s not some place you would be very interested in,” Charity said. “And we’ll only be gone a few hours. Tell the others.”
“Nuh-uh. We’re coming with you,” Louie said, holding out his phone. “I need more footage for the website.”
“And I haven’t gotten enough screen-time with the main characters,” Dewey said, looking Louie’s way and smiling. “How am I going to become a major Internet sensation if you never film me?”
“Sorry, bro, but the camera just doesn’t love you,” Louie said with a snicker, knowing just how much that would bother his brother.
“Can they come with us?” Launchpad asked Charity, grabbing all four ducklings in a hug, their webbed feet dangling. “Please.”
“Well…I suppose if we ask their family…” Charity said, only to have her sentence be interrupted with cheers.
“Go ahead. I’ll tell the others.”
Everyone looked up to see Gladstone leaning against the door frame with crossed arms.
“I don’t want anyone to get mad if we take the kids without permission,” Charity said uncertainly.
“Are you kidding? These kids have been through more death-defying adventures than you have curls on your head,” Gladstone said. “If you take them to some tourist attraction, Donald and Della are going to be grateful to have a day to themselves.”
“I can vouch that,” Fenton said. “I’m surprised child services haven’t been called on them yet.”
“Well, if you say it’s okay,” Charity said with a shrug. “Okay, let’s go everyone.”
Gladstone pushed Fenton forward. “Go with them, science nerd.”
“But…”
“Go,” Gladstone said, waving them away. “And you’ll want to go quick. If I know my Uncle Scrooge, he’ll want to leave immediately. Time is money, and if we’re wasting time, we might as well be stealing money from him.”
If anyone else had any reservations about leaving, the kids didn’t let them voice them as they raced to the elevator and pressed the lobby button. The adults had to either get in or be left behind.
***
As Gladstone predicted, Scrooge wasn’t happy that half of their group disappeared early that morning before he could take charge, although he was surprised and pleased that the children hadn’t slept in for once.
“What are we supposed to do until they get back?” he grumbled, sipping his tea and blanching. Not only did the hotel not carry his favorite nutmeg tea, but it was also strong, indicating how expensive it was. He’d have to talk to the manager about lowering unnecessary expenses.
“Why don’t you enjoy yourself?” Gladstone said. “Go look at the sights. Visit a spa. Relax. Life is short. That is, for most of us.”
Scrooge glowered at his nephew’s smug smile.
“Alright! An actual vacation,” Della cheered, throwing up her arms. “And no children. What do you say, Donald? How about if we go do something fun, just the two of us?”
“I want to go on a tour,” Donald said with a smile.
“What? But that’s so boring. Let’s go find something exciting to do,” Della protested.
“Now, hold on,” Scrooge said, hitting the table with his cane. “We’re not going to go off willy-nilly. As soon as everyone else gets back, we’re going home. When did they say they’d get back?”
Gladstone shrugged. “They didn’t say an exact time, so probably not until late.”
“Of all the irresponsible, negligent…” Scrooge ranted.
“Now, Mr. McDuck, you can’t blame them,” Mrs. Beakley said, not at all concerned about the situation. “After all, not everyone’s lives revolve around making money and adventures. The boys and Webby have different interests, and it’s good for them to try new things, wherever they’ve went. At the very least, they’ll soak up some of the culture. Something you might want to consider as well.”
Scrooge hunched in his chair with crossed arms. He hated when everyone was against him. Shouldn’t his vote count the most, especially since he was the richest duck in the world? If it weren’t for the children, he’d leave them behind.
“Fine. One vacation day,” Scrooge relented. “But everyone be back by nightfall. I’m not paying for another night in this hotel.”
“You’re not paying for it either way,” Della reminded him.
“And someone call or text or whatever you do with those cell doohickeys, and tell the others to be punctual,” Scrooge said.
***
Louie received the text and smiled. “Uncle Gladstone says that Uncle Scrooge says we should stay out as late as we want.”
“Really?” Charity asked.
They were taking one of the trains that ran through Tokyolk as part of public transportation. They only made it on the right train due to Jim’s knowledge of the language.
“Yeah. He wants us to have fun,” Louie said, shoving his phone into his hoodie pocket.
“Well, I guess we can find something else to do after the surprise,” Charity said with a smile.
Dewey, Huey and Webby didn’t say anything. They knew for a fact that Louie was either lying or Gladstone was. There was no way that their great-uncle would say anything so laid back. However, since none of the adults were aware of this fact—except Fenton, who was either happy to be spending the day with Charity or was too introverted to say anything contrary—the kids planned on milking this day for every minute of freedom as they could.
Since Charity refused to give any hint as to where they were going, she had to pay close attention to the stops so they could get off at the right one. Their stop was a far cry from downtown Tokyolk. The section of the city was older and had fewer tourist attractions. Charity relied on her phone to guide them down sidewalk after sidewalk until they came across a building several stories high and looking out of place among the homes and small corner stores.
“Here we are,” Charity said with a smile. She looked to Jim. “Does this place look familiar?”
Not even needing to read the sign standing out front, Jim smiled. “I can’t believe it’s still here.”
“What is it?” Dewey asked.
“It’s a museum I helped dedicate,” Jim said, walking to the front door.
“A museum of what?” Dewey asked. However, his question was answered the second he walked through the door and got an eyeful of the displays. “Wait, there’s a Darkwing Duck museum?”
“Surprise,” Charity said. “Launchpad and I thought it would be amazing to bring you down here, although I didn’t think there would be so many of us.” She worried that she wouldn’t be able to pay for all of them.
However, when the duck behind the front desk caught sight of the group, he pasted on a retail smile before it became bright and genuine when his eyes fell on Jim Starling. Immediately, he began jabbering in Japanese excitedly, reaching out a hand for the actor to shake. The two conversed for several minutes before Jim turned to the others.
“This is Tohru. He’s the owner and founder of the museum and has invited us all into the museum free of charge,” Jim explained to the others.
Charity gratefully put her pocketbook away, cheering on the inside that she would be saving her money.
The four children ran forward, heading deeper into the museum, their eyes taking everything in.
“It is a great honor to have you visit,” Tohru said, switching to English. “I would love to give you the tour, especially since we have added several new exhibits since you were last here, Starling-San.”
“It’s been a long time,” Jim said with a nod. “I’m glad to see that it’s still open. I’m actually surprised it’s still here and flourishing. I would have thought it would have closed down years ago.”
“Thanks to donations from fans all around the world, I’ve been able to keep the doors open,” Tohru said. “And not to mention, unlike the USA, here in Japan, Darkwing Duck is still a popular character.”
“He is?” Louie asked, surprised. “I thought he was too old school.”
“Oh, the original show may have been canceled in America, but his story continued on in Japan,” Tohru said, taking on the tone of a tourist guide. “As you know, Darkwing Duck started out in the 80s as a comic book series written by Tad Storks before a TV studio made it into a show in the early 90s. The comic book series continued longer than the TV show but only until 1995. Around 1999, the comics—as well as the novels that Jim Starling himself wrote—were translated and circulated in Japan and were widely received.”
The children were interested in the narration with their eyes locked on Tohru. Jim Starling and Fenton stood politely by while Charity, Launchpad and Drake widened their eyes and smiles as the story unfolded.
“Unfortunately, the producers of the Japanese Darkwing Duck Anime series and manga did not continue the story that the Americans had made, so the cliffhanger at the end of season two will always remain a mystery. And even when the Anime series ended in 2004 and the manga in 2007, the story of Darkwing Duck has continued on with amateur artists and writers in Doujinshi form as well as in fanart and fanfiction by famous artists and authors.”
For the next few hours, Tohru led them through the museum, pointing out the more important memorabilia from over the years, most of which were genuine articles from the creators of the different medias or replicas from the show. One room was of wax figures of almost every character in the show including a fan favorite background character that had a strange following based on her one line. Another room had original art pieces, paintings, sculptures, and even a bush carved in the shape of Bushroot. The most interesting room for the kids were those exclusively showing pieces from the anime and manga, which was strange to see the sometimes goofy, sometimes dark character with bright, twinkling eyes.
“This is…weird,” Dewey said, watching a movie that featured Darkwing Duck transforming magical girl style into his super hero costume. “Launchpad, how come you never mentioned the Japanese Darkwing Duck.”
Launchpad gave a carefree shrug. “I’m not a big fan of this kind of stuff. I’m more into the original content.”
“He’s a purist,” Charity explained. “The fandom is split into two groups: the purists who only accept the American version as cannon, and the J-Wings, who accept the Japanese version as part of the Darkwing Duck mythology.”
“Charity’s a big J-Wing,” Launchpad said. “She has more DW merch from Japan than American.”
“That’s because it’s cheaper,” Charity protested. “Even with shipping. Japan is always coming out with new swag, so I afford to get that, but all of the American stuff is expensive because it’s either old or custom made.”
“What about you, Drake? Where do you stand in the fandom?” Webby asked. She was already loving the Anime Darkwing Duck, which seemed to center around one of her most favorite subjects: friendship.
“Well…” Drake started, rubbing his head. “I guess I’m more of a purist, but there’s some things from Japan that I like. They made some really good die-cast figurines that I just had to buy. But the Anime is…well…kind of terrible.”
“What?” Charity protested.
“I know, right?” Launchpad said, jumping in. “Like that episode where Darkwing was turned into a woman. That was totally messed up, right?”
“Yeah, that one weirded me out,” Drake admitted.
“But it was funny,” Charity said. “You can’t take every episode seriously. Some of them were just fillers.”
“And I can’t get over the fact that he had children sidekicks. Come on, who lets children follow them into danger and help them fight criminals?” Drake said, shaking his head.
“Kind of like what Launchpad and Mr. McDuck do all the time,” Charity said with a smirk.
“Hey, we don’t fight criminals. We go on adventures,” Launchpad rationalized.
The kids that were listening in on the conversation snickered.
“Okay, I’ll admit, not every episode of the Anime was golden, but what about Morgana. She was super awesome and totally hot for a cartoon character, right?” Charity said with a knowing smile.
Launchpad and Drake didn’t say anything but looked around at anything but at Charity’s face.
Charity snickered. Yeah, all the fanboys liked Anime Morgana.
Tohru, waiting for the conversation to die a little, moved toward a case that contained a Darkwing Duck costume. According to the plaque, it was an original from the TV series set. He took out a set of keys and opened up the case, gently pulling out the jacket, turtleneck sweater, belt, hat and mask. He held it out to Jim.
“It would mean so much to me if you could put it on,” Tohru requested with an eager expression. “And with permission, I’d like to take some photos and put them on our webpage. I think our regular visitors would be happy to see an updated picture of Darkwing Duck.”
Launchpad and Drake did their best to stifle their squeals that reached a pitch that could only be made by piccolos and little girls. Charity was only a few notches down on their excitement level but it cooled quickly when she saw Jim reaching out for the costume with a shaky hand.
Jim’s fingertips barely brushed the fabric before they clenched into a tight fist. His teeth were bared in a snarl and he turned away, hiding his expression. “No, I’m sorry. But I don’t think it’ll fit me anymore,” he said.
Charity stepped forward, taking Jim’s hand in hers. She could sense the tension in his body that came out as a slight tremble. “It’s okay,” she whispered to him. “You don’t have to put it on.”
His other hand covered hers, and when he looked up, he was smiling. “Thank you. I guess I still have a long ways to go to recover.” After holding Charity’s hand a few more minutes, he was able to turn around. He looked more stable and his body had stopped shaking. “I’m sorry, Tohru-san. I have been unwell lately, so I’m not up for anything flashy. But if you’d like, I can do some autographs that you can sell in the gift shop and even a video interview.”
When Jim had pulled away, Tohru had looked hurt. But at the explanation and the offer, he brightened up. “That would be great, but we don’t have a camera or recording equipment.”
“It’s a good thing we came with our own amateur videographer,” Jim said, gesturing to Louie.
The green-clad triplet looked surprised before nodding. “Yeah, I can do that. I’ll have my people call your people.”
“Louie, you are ‘your people’,” Huey whispered to his brother.
“He doesn’t know that,” Louie hissed back.
With the tour over, Tohru took them back to the front entrance and arranged a pair of chairs turned slightly to each other. Louie, trying to be as professional as possible, moved a table and set up his phone so that he could stabilize his camera. The others gathered around in a group to watch. As they were still preparing for the interview, more and more people entered the museum, quadrupling the crowd.
“I hope you don’t mind, but I posted on the museum’s Facebook page that you were here,” Tohru said. “There are some people who wouldn’t forgive me if I didn’t inform them.”
“Not at all,” Jim said with movie-star charm. He was practically glowing with the attention he was getting.
Once everyone was ready, they started the interview. Tohru had written some prepared questions on some cards, which was the only reason he could keep talking, he was so nervous. He fidgeted and stammered several times for the first five minutes before he relaxed.
The interview started out with the standard questions about the TV show and the books he was writing, then going on to fan theories as well as if he was going to be involved in anything new with the Darkwing Duck fandom. Jim was calm and clear in his answers, keeping his words smooth and precise, smiling the entire time. When the questions turned the rumors of the actor’s death, Jim hardly missed a beat by saying that the accident at the film studio had injured him and he had to spend time away from the spotlight to recover. It was an unfortunate clerical error that had created the rumor of his demise. He gave no specifics but reassured his fans that he hoped to be back to guest appearances and writing his books soon.
“I’m sure I speak for all your fans in saying that we’re glad that you are well,” Tohru said. “There have been many rumors going around about what happened at the studio. Could you possibly give us some details about the accident?”
“Unfortunately, I cannot,” Jim said with a shrug. “I have been advised by my agent to not discuss what happened on the set other than what has already been told to the media, although I will say that I am glad nobody else was harmed other than me.”
“Wow, he’s amazing,” Charity whispered to the others. “It’s hard to believe that only a few days ago he was Negaduck.”
Both Launchpad and Drake shushed her, the former even clapping his hand over her beak.
“Sorry,” Charity grumbled under her breath.
As quietly as he could, Drake put his beak to Charity’s ear, whispering, “I don’t think it’s a good idea to use that name. What would his fans think if they knew about…him?”
Charity hadn’t thought of that. As far as she was concerned, everything Jim had done in the past was where it should be…in the past. She had forgiven him and was happy to forget those frightening days, but that didn’t mean everyone would be the same. She knew how cruel people could be with social media. Drake was right. It was best that Negaduck was never mentioned again.
“Well, I’m out of questions,” Tohru said with a smile toward the camera. “However, in light of everything going on in today’s world, I would like to know what your thoughts are of this new vigilante in St. Canard who has taken on your TV persona. What do you think of him? Is he the real thing? Or is he some kind of fraud?”
The kids, Launchpad, Drake and Charity tensed up, their eyes wide at this curveball of a question. Louie leaned forward, hoping to catch some real drama.
However, if they expected Jim to do something like Negaduck, they were relieved when Starling chuckled. “Well, some fans can’t just sit and watch like everyone else. There are some who have to immerse themselves in the story of Darkwing Duck to really feel alive. I’m sure that this guy is either a fan with too much time on their hands or someone who is desperately seeking attention. Either way, I hope that they do not get hurt or hurt someone while they pretend playing super hero.” While Jim had said this in a light tone with a smile on his face, his fists were clenched tight.
Launchpad and Charity glanced toward Drake, seeing what his reaction to being publically called out by his personal hero and not in a good light. Drake’s jaw was set and he showed no emotion. He might as well have been a stoic statue, revealing nothing of how he felt.
Charity felt tossed between the two, knowing that it would take time for Jim to get over his psychosis and dark feelings about Drake being Darkwing Duck, but she also wished there was some way she could have stopped those words from being said. After all, Drake had only moments ago spoken words that were meant to protect Jim.
“Well…perhaps one day the world will know this unknown hero who has become a real life Darkwing Duck,” Tohru said, trying to diffuse the chilly tension that he sensed even if he didn’t understand. “It almost sounds as if you know who it is. Do you?”
Jim’s eyes locked onto Drake, and for a moment, they turned icy before he looked back to Tohru. “You’ve been asking a lot of my opinion on this subject, but I would actually like to know what my fans think of this vigilante. What do you think of him, Tohru?”
“Well, if I had the courage, I wouldn’t mind being in his shoes,” Tohru said with a laugh. “Ever since watching you play Darkwing Duck, I’ve wanted to be a hero. But at the same time, I wondered why he decided to take on that particular persona. Why not create a new one?”
“It does show a lack of imagination,” Jim said coolly.
“Or a dedication to what Darkwing Duck stands for,” Tohru contradicted. “But if he is helping the helpless and taking down the bad guys, then I would consider him a true hero.”
Charity turned her head to look back at Drake and was surprised to see that he was gone. She hadn’t even sensed him leave.
***
Soon after breakfast, Donald and Della left the hotel, arguing over visiting a traditional Japanese shrine or going on a ghost tour. Soon after, Mrs. Beakley accepted Gladstone’s offer to go shopping in Shinjuku, leaving one grumpy duck behind.
Determined not to give his relatives and friends the satisfaction that he was going to enjoy a day off, he found a chair and sat in it to wait for everyone to return. However, even Scottish stubbornness couldn’t stave away the boredom. His anger dissipated quickly, and he relented to do just as his nephew suggested. Perhaps he could find something to do around this city. Something free. At the very least, he could inspect the hotel, perhaps suggest how to cut back costs.
Grabbing his hat and cane, he took the elevator down to the lobby with the intent to talk to the manager. However, he was distracted by a pair of green eyes and a coy smile. He frowned.
“Isn’t it your usual to disappear once you got what you wanted?” Scrooge asked, leaning against his cane.
“You should know better than that,” Goldie said. “And even if I get what I want, I can always want more.”
“You might be able to manipulate me into doing what you want when there’s something on the line, but I’ve already got what I came to Tokyolk for, so whatever scheme you have in that pretty little head, you can just forget about it,” Scrooge ranted, ready to say goodbye and walk away.
“You still think I’m pretty?” Goldie asked, leaning closer.
It caught Scrooge off guard, and he felt his cheeks grow warm. While he had little in common with the lovebird he had been helping over the week, he had an inclination of what it was like to have his emotions pulled around. “Well…that is…that’s not what I meant to say.”
“So you don’t think I’m pretty?” Goldie asked with a pout.
“Curse it, Goldie. You have me so frustrated, I don’t know if I’m walking in or out,” Scrooge growled. “And I don’t have time for…whatever this is.”
“How about we go out for lunch?” Goldie asked. “The famous Scrooge McDuck, the richest man in the world, does have time to eat, doesn’t he?”
Scrooge frowned.
“My treat,” Goldie said, holding out her hand.
Scrooge first checked his wallet to make sure it was still in his pocket before he smiled, offering his arm. “You do know how to sweet talk a man, Goldie.”
The same limousine that Goldie rode in the night before was parked in front of the hotel; a bellboy opening the door when he saw them approach. They didn’t go far before the vehicle stopped as a luxury restaurant, and the host showed them to a table immediately despite a handful of people waiting to be seated. The menu featured Japanese cuisine written in both Japanese and English. They ordered their food and sat in an awkward silence that rivals sometimes find when in neutral territory.
Trying to be the bigger man, Scrooge decided not to play into Goldie’s game and repeated his earlier question: “What is it that you want, Goldie?”
“Can we not do this?” Goldie asked. “Can’t we just sit down and have one meal in peace?”
“I don’t know. Can you?” Scrooge asked as he folded his arms.
“Okay, I’ll admit, I like the drama. I like the adventure. I like ruffling your feathers. But that doesn’t mean I like doing it all the time. Outsmarting you and scheming is exhausting. I can’t be on twenty-four seven,” Goldie said. “Sometimes, I’m just Goldie.”
Scrooge wasn’t buying it. Well…maybe not entirely. “You can’t blame me if I don’t believe you. All I’ve known is the crafty, underhanded Goldie.”
“Then I guess my schemes have really gotten the better of me,” Goldie said. “I guess it would be too much for me to hope that you could trust me.”
“It’s the not schemes that have made me lose my trust in you,” Scrooge said. “It’s the betrayals.”
Goldie hung her head. “If it’s worth anything, I’m sorry for all that you’ve lost because of me.”
“You could always return the gold and jewels that you’ve swiped,” Scrooge said with a crooked smile.
“In your dreams, you old coot,” Goldie said, matching his smile. “It’s everything else that you’ve lost that I’m sorry for.”
“And the reason why I can’t trust you,” Scrooge said. “I lost twenty years because of you. That’s something that you can’t give back.”
“I lost them, too,” Goldie defended.
“But did you miss anything important? Did you miss the birth of your niece and nephew? Did your sister stop talking to you because of it?”
“You know I don’t have anyone.”
“And that’s why you don’t realize what you’ve done. You don’t understand what I’ve lost,” Scrooge growled. “You cheated countless fortunes away from me, but the ones you don’t understand the real value of is the family I lost because of your recklessness.”
“No, I understand,” Goldie said, her voice low. “I know just how much family means because I don’t have any. It’s scarcity that makes something rare. You know that Scrooge better than anyone.”
“Yet you try to weasel every penny away from me and for what? What do you do with it? You don’t have any family to support. You don’t have anything to prove. What do you need money for?”
“What I do with my money is my business,” Goldie said, her voice dangerous. “What’s your excuse? You have family up the wazoo and yet you’re a bigger miser than ever. When’s the last time you’ve done something for your family that cost you a single cent? If I know you, you didn’t even pay for your hotel room.”
“So what? I’m the richest duck in the world. And for your information, I do plenty for my family,” Scrooge yelled. “I don’t have to take this. I’m leaving.”
“Oh, sit down, Scroogie. We both know you aren’t going anywhere until you get your free meal,” Goldie said. “And lower your voice.”
“Don’t tell me what to do,” Scrooge said, his voice louder than ever.
“Then everyone in the restaurant is going to think you are my abusive boyfriend or husband, and you’re going to get us kicked out,” Goldie said, putting on a smile and patting Scrooge’s hand. “So you should really smile and act like you’re making up with me.”
“Huh?” Scrooge looked around and realized he was the center of attention. “But I’m not your boyfriend or husband. I’m not!”
“That’s not what it looks like, honey,” Goldie said, inching closer.
“What does this look like?” Scrooge asked, looking at the table and Goldie.
“What it actually is. We’re on a date, silly,” Goldie said with a wink.
Scrooge flushed and lowered his hat over his eyes grumbling. She had done it again. She had schemed him into doing what she wanted. However, even after all the betrayals and schemes he had fallen into, he couldn’t help but feeling flattered.
Notes:
Good news: my anxiety is getting a little better now that the holidays are over. I hope everyone enjoyed their winter break.
Bad news: I have no more back-up chapters. In fact, I had to work on this one a lot today to get it out. I'm hoping that with my stress level down a little, I can get back my writing mojo and get some back-up chapters before the next deadline. See you in two weeks.
Chapter 37
Summary:
More fluff and then everyone leaves Tokyolk.
Notes:
Guys, if I forget to post a chapter, it is honestly because I don't know what day it is.
However, on a good note, this is the last of the fluff chapters and the end of the Tokyolk saga. After this one, the plot will pick up the pace and going into some pretty awesome stuff. I can't wait until next chapter, but until then, enjoy some silliness from your favorite characters.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 37
There is a time for mourning, and a time for change. There are times for love and times for growing. And then there are just times to not do anything but just be yourself in your purest form.
***
Charity found Drake in one of the museum’s annexes, staring at a large photo of Jim Starling in full Darkwing Duck garb. It was one of the more famous images of both the actor and the TV crime fighter. For a moment, the lovebird wondered if she should turn around and leave him alone. He had disappeared so quickly from watching the interview that she knew he must have been hurting after what Jim said.
But Drake turned, having heard some noise she made, and tilted his head as if to say it was okay to join him.
“I was bullied as a kid,” Drake said with no more of an introduction than that.
Charity wasn’t surprised. Having dealt with bullies when she was young, she had talked to many people on the Internet who had similar experiences. It seemed to be a rite of passage for every kid to deal with a bully in one form or another in childhood.
“I didn’t tell my mom,” Drake said. “I probably should have, but my father had died recently and she was taking it hard. I guess I was, too. But it was Darkwing Duck that gave me the courage to stand up for myself and not just be a victim. It took me a few tries before I was able to protect myself against them, but after that, school wasn’t so bad. In fact, I did better in school, worked harder, made some friends, and gained self-confidence. If it wasn’t for Darkwing Duck, I might have turned out a completely different person.”
Charity kept silent, listening carefully to his words. Her own experiences were so different, but she could relate.
“I’m trying not to take Jim’s words seriously,” Drake said. “He’s dealing with his own demons, so I can’t really blame him.”
“You’re allowed to feel hurt, Drake,” Charity said, touching his arm. “Negaduck may still be inside him, but that doesn’t mean your feelings are invalid. He’s your hero. You can be disappointed in him.”
“I don’t want to be,” Drake said, lowering his eyes from the photo.
“He’s not Darkwing Duck,” Charity insisted.
That made Drake look up. “I know that,” he said but still looked contemplative.
“If anyone knows what it’s like to get hung up on a character, it’s me,” Charity said. “I don’t have a choice but to take Jim as he is, actor, Negaduck and Darkwing Duck in one big package. I love him regardless of his past. But you don’t have to accept every aspect of Jim Starling.”
“But he’s my hero,” Drake argued.
“No, Darkwing Duck is your hero,” Charity corrected. “You liked the show. You liked the ideals that Darkwing Duck stood for. Jim Starling isn’t Darkwing Duck. Darkwing Duck is comprised of writers and editors and directors and tons of other people who worked hard producing the show. Jim Starling is only one small part in bringing the character to life. If one of the writers said the same things that Jim did, would it affect you as much?”
Drake shrugged. “Not really.”
“Jim Starling’s opinion of you is merely that: Jim’s opinion. That is not Darkwing Duck’s opinion,” Charity stated.
Drake perked up at that.
“If the Darkwing Duck from the show were actually here, I think he’d be proud of you,” Charity said, smiling. “He would like the fact that he inspired someone to be a hero.”
“Maybe,” Drake said, scuffling his foot against the floor.
“Hey, trust me. I write Darkwing Duck fanfiction. I’m kind of an expert,” Charity said with a wry smile. She threaded her arm through his. “Come on. Let’s go back. They should be wrapping up the interview.”
Back with the others, Jim Starling was giving autographs and talking to the fans that had rushed down for the interview while Louie was going over the video to see the quality. The others were still listening to the grown-ups talk about Darkwing Duck in a mixture of English and Japanese.
After a while, it became apparent that the fans weren’t going to leave Jim Starling alone, and it was taking a toll on the actor’s patience. Charity worried her lower beak, not knowing what to do, but luckily there was a duck there that knew how to take charge of a situation.
“I’m sorry, everyone, but Jim has a prior engagement,” Drake said, stepping up but staying a little behind Starling. “We have to get going.”
At the sound of Drake’s voice, Jim took a step back but looked relieved at the excuse. “I lost track of time. Sorry, but I do have a schedule to follow. We don’t want to be late, do we? Tohru, could you call a cab, please?”
As Tohru did just that, Jim gave his fans one last round of questions or autographs before their transportation arrived. And even at the insistence that they must leave, the fans pressed him for more information so much that Drake stepped in once again, making him a target for a few ireful glances.
Making sure they had all four children inside the large cab, Charity sighed, sensing that the earlier tension was slowly lowering.
“Where are you going?” the cab driver asked in a heavy accent.
Everyone looked to Charity as if this were still her show.
“I don’t know,” Charity said. “I didn’t really plan on anything else but this. I’m okay just going back to the hotel.”
“What? We’re in Japan. There’s so much we could do,” Dewey insisted. “Didn’t you say this was your dream vacation spot? You must have something more you want to do than to go to the Darkwing Duck Museum.”
Charity shrugged. “Most of the other things I want to do aren’t exactly in Tokyolk, and they take too long. I’ll just have to hope I can come back some other time.” She sounded resigned but wistful.
“Plus, we have the Orb. We’re so close to breaking Charity’s curse,” Webby put in. “It must be exciting after all these years.”
“We could do that any day,” Louie said. “How often are we in Japan? There’s got to be something we can do.”
“You just don’t want to go back because you know just how much Uncle Scrooge is going to be mad at us,” Huey said blatantly.
“Mad at Uncle Gladstone,” Louie corrected. “As far as we’re all concerned, we didn’t know he lied to us.”
“Wait, he lied to us?” Charity asked. “About what?”
“Ignorance is bliss,” Louie said, holding up a finger wisely. “Trademark Louie Duck.”
“That’s actually a really old saying. I doubt you can trademark it,” Huey said.
“Too late. I did,” Louie said with a smirk.
Charity frowned at the green-clad triplet. “If Mr. McDuck is going to be mad, we should go back right now. I don’t want to inconvenience him.”
“No, no. Come on, Charity. Japan. Tokyolk. There are so many fun things to do,” Louie said in his most inspirational voice. “After all those life-threatening adventures you’ve had recently, don’t you deserve a break? You saved Gladstone’s life. You took on Greek gods. You helped a psychotic maniac and a Yakuza boss turn over a new leaf. You should do something for yourself.”
Charity didn’t buy into Louie’s manipulative tone, but he did have a point. It was Tokyolk. When would she have a chance to come back here? If things were going to get as dangerous as the past week, she might not live to break the curse in the first place.
“Okay, but someone else pick where to go,” Charity spoke. Why was she the one in charge?
“I’ve got this,” Jim said from his place up front. He leaned to the driver and spoke to him in Japanese. They exchanged a few sentences before the driver shifted into gear and sped away from the museum.
Nobody asked where they were going. The museum had been a surprise, and it seemed to be an unspoken rule at this point that the rest of the day would be unknown.
The cab returned to the large buildings and modern look of downtown Tokyolk, and even though this was uncharted territory for everyone save Jim, they recognized their hotel as they passed it by. A few blocks farther, the car stopped at a building with dark-tinted windows and neon signs.
“Karaoke?” This wasn’t what Louie expected nor was it something he was pleased about. He had hoped that if he turned the reigns over to Charity, they would do something amazing.
“Oh yeah!” Dewey shouted, pushing his brother’s head down. “Now this is my kind of party.”
Charity smiled when Jim glanced her way.
“I didn’t get to hear you sing last night,” Jim said. “I heard it was amazing, so I decided I needed a chance to hear you in person.”
As everyone trickled out, Drake touched Charity’s shoulder. “Are you okay with this? You were so nervous last night.”
“Yeah, this is perfect,” Charity said, feeling happy about the activity. “No big crowds. No strangers. Just a bunch of friends singing together. This is my kind of thing.”
“Good. Because I get to have at least one duet with you,” Drake said with a smile.
Charity had always wanted to go to a karaoke place like this. There were a few bars in Duckburg that catered to the musically inclined, but it was open to everyone within the bar, so the lovebird never desired to go. However, she liked the idea of a privately rented room set aside for singing.
Aside from Louie’s complaints, the children seemed excited, and as they were directed to their room once Jim had paid for it, they explored all the equipment and functions of the room.
“They let you order food and sing at the same time,” Louie announced, finding a menu on a coffee table. Luckily, one side of the menu was in English. “Ewww, most of this is sushi.”
“Yes, they have pocky and a bunch of other snacks,” Dewey said, leaning into his brother’s personal space to read the menu. “What is sake?” He pronounced the word in one syllable.
“That’s sake,” Jim corrected, sitting down on one of the leather benches.
“That’s an alcoholic beverage. Give me,” Charity said, plucking the menu out of his hands. It wasn’t until that moment that she realized she had skipped breakfast. “If they are serving alcohol here, is it okay to bring the kids?” she wondered, uncertain.
“Alcohol can be served, just not to anyone underage,” Jim explained, picking up another menu. “Order what you want. I’m buying.” He gave Charity a small, sad smile.
He had been talking to everyone, but Charity had the impression that he was doing it all for her, perhaps to make up for all the years of pain. It was a nice gesture, and she blushed under the attention.
The children went a little power crazy at the words, “Order what you want.” After all, with Scrooge McDuck as an uncle, they had never heard those words before. They pretty much asked for each of each sugary snacks and several bottles of Ramune. Launchpad wasn’t any better, especially since he was suspicious of anything close to the sushi side of the menu even though Charity had lectured him several times that not every sushi roll had raw fish in it.
Before the food arrived, Charity was on stage, singing the same song from the night before, although she was a bit disappointed that it wasn’t as dramatic or as good as during the competition. Curse you Gladstone.
Besides Charity and Dewe,y who hogged the mic, everyone took turns although Launchpad and Huey preferred to sit and watch rather than participate. Louie only sang the most popular songs of the week, and Webby chose songs that Lena had introduced her to, which contained a lot of screaming.
After an hour, the kids grew restless, having their fill of snacks and singing. However, both Charity and Drake seemed to be gaining energy after each song, both trying to out-do each other in duets.
“Let’s go do something else,” Louie whispered to Webby and his brothers.
“But they look so happy,” Webby said, pointing to the pair on stage. “I don’t want to ruin their fun.”
“I’ve got us covered,” Dewey said, holding out his phone. Even his usual enthusiasm didn’t last long in the karaoke bar, especially when it involved a lot of sitting and waiting. “Mom just texted me. She’s heading our way. Apparently they got kicked out of a Japanese shrine due to a katana related incident, and they are banned from every historical site in the country.”
“Was it mom or Uncle Donald?” Huey asked.
“She’s hedging, so I’m guessing Mom,” Dewey said. “Anyway, she says there’s a mall nearby that has a huge game where you’re put in a harness and dropped into a pool of snacks.”
“Like a crane game,” Webby suggested, remembering the machine at Funzo’s.
“Exactly,” Dewey said with a nod.
Within twenty minutes, Della and Donald picked up the kids, leaving the five behind to their own devices.
That’s when Charity got a big grin on her face. “Okay boys, now that the kids are gone, we can have some real fun. Let’s order a round of sake because we’re going to play a little game,” she announced.
Launchpad gulped. “Oh boy.”
“What is it, LP?” Drake asked.
“Nothing,” Launchpad said with a shrug before continuing on. “Well, it’s just that Charity gets a little funny when she’s drunk.”
“A little funny?” Drake repeated. “Like how?”
Launchpad shrugged again. “She’s really good at this game, so maybe she’ll be fine.”
As one of the karaoke workers brought a pitcher of sake and small glasses, Charity explained the rules. Everyone sings a song one at a time, but they’re not allowed to look at the lyrics on the screen. If they get any of the words wrong, they have to take a shot.
The first couple of rounds went without much incident because everyone picked their favorite songs with only a few drinks being taken. However, as time went by and the more each person drank, the more they messed up on the lyrics. Launchpad was the worst, because most of the time he just made up his own lyrics as he went. However, he really could hold his liquor unlike Fenton, who was the first to get a little tipsy and kept singing his songs in Spanish.
By the sixth round, Jim opted out of the game. He was the clear winner having only taken two shots, but didn’t seem to be enjoying himself as much as the others.
On the seventh round, the whole group was a giggling, silly mess, barely paying attention to whoever was on stage because they were laughing at the fact that the more Charity drank, the worse her singing got.
“You guys are just jealous,” Charity said, sticking out her tongue. “I think it’s your turn Fenton.”
Wobbling, Fenton chose one of his family’s favorites, “I Just Can’t Help Falling In Love,” and didn’t make it to the chorus before he nearly fell off stage.
“Sorry, buddy, but it looks like you lost,” Launchpad said, picking up the smaller duck.
“Darn,” Fenton said with a goofy smile. “Looks like I’ll have to take another shot or two.”
“Nope, you’re done,” Launchpad said, acting as referee of the group. “If you can’t sing, then you’re out.” Half-carrying the scientist to the bench, Launchpad set him down in a sitting position only to have Fenton slump to the side.
“You okay?” Charity asked, poking Fenton in the beak.
“You know, it’s kind of interesting the effects of alcohol has on the body,” Fenton said, his voice dreamy. “My mind is usually on four or five different problems all at once. I’m filled with scientific curiosity and equations and blueprints and chemical formulas. Yet after a few fluid ounces of alcohol, my mind is a lot quieter. If I wanted to, I could think about nothing for the rest of the night.”
“You’re sloshed,” Charity said with a smirk.
“That I am, Blue,” he said.
The next to take the mic was Drake. He may have had a few drinks that night, but he was still steady on his feet and confident in his singing. And he didn’t sound half-bad, even when he felt a buzz in his head from the sake in his system. Choosing “My Way,” by Frank Sinatra, he lowered his voice to emulate the famous singer. He easily lost himself in the lyrics, feeling them from the heart because he loved the song so much.
However, his groove was thrown off when Jim Starling quickly interrupted and corrected his words around the second verse.
Feeling irked, Drake quickly drained a shot and kept singing. He didn’t get far before Jim jumped in again with yet another correction. Grinding his teeth, Drake obligingly took his next shot, feeling the buzz in his head slowing down his thoughts. He went back to the song, getting to one of his favorite parts where the music was building and he could raise his voice, but before he reached the climax of the song, once again, Jim found an error in his words.
Taking his third shot, Drake grumbled, setting the mic down even before the song was finished. He glared at Jim, feeling as if the older duck was targeting him. It wasn’t like Starling had been hiding his resentment against Drake, especially at the museum. He was targeting Drake, making him look like an idiot in front of Charity and everyone else.
Instead of sitting down like he should have, he stalked off, wanting to get away from everyone. However, an arm clapped around his shoulder and steered him away from the door.
“Don’t do anything you’ll regret,” Jim said, pushing down on a stool in front of a counter. “Calm down.”
The karaoke room was mostly designed for the singers and those listening but a few stools were set aside for those who wanted to be away from the main crowd.
Drake set his mouth in a snarl. “Calm down? Is that what you really want?”
“What I want is moot,” Jim said, his voice even. “But if it means making even an iota of what I did to Charity better, then, yes, I really want you to calm down.”
“You’ve been putting me down all day,” Drake growled. “First with that interview and now by targeting me during this game.” He stood up.
“It’s not my fault that you picked my favorite song to butcher,” Jim said, pushing him down again. “Drake, you’re drunk. Don’t do anything that would put your father to shame.”
“Don’t you talk about my father,” Drake said and nearly fell out of his chair. Dang, Starling was right. He was drunk.
“Here,” Jim said, pushing a glass of a fizzy drink toward Drake.
If Drake were in full control of his faculties, he might have said that more alcohol wouldn’t help the situation, but he wasn’t. He grabbed the drink and drained it, expecting his throat to burn. However, it did not.
“Ginger ale?” Drake asked, recognizing the taste.
“Looks like alcohol, huh?” Jim said, opening another can and pouring it into the empty glass, ice clinking against the sides. “I learned early in my life that alcohol and I don’t mix sometimes, so I would drink ginger ale and pretend to drink with everyone else.”
“You put that in your books,” Drake said, remembering the detail. “That’s what Darkwing Duck does, sometimes even pretending to get drunk as his alternate identity.”
Jim nodded, taking another drink. “Considering how close Negaduck gets to the surface, I wasn’t sure getting drunk would be a good idea in this situation.”
At the mention of the villain’s name, Drake’s emotions hardened again.
“Son, I don’t have a problem with you,” Jim said, looking ahead and not at Drake. “My issues are with Darkwing Duck and nobody else.”
“But…I’m…” Drake started.
“No, you’re not,” Jim snapped, his hand clenching over his drink. He had to take a few breaths to calm himself down. “You…aren’t the Darkwing Duck I know. I was really close to my role. Too close. I was obsessed to the point that I forgot who I was. But it wasn’t your fault.”
Drake felt ashamed, first because he had taken the criticism for his song so personally, and second because he knew Jim couldn’t help himself sometimes. Climbing back from falling into a deep abyss would take time. It was amazing that Jim had changed this much thanks to Dr. Hoggins.
He felt a little more sober after that.
“You’re a lot like Cal,” Jim said. “He always wore his heart on his sleeve, too. Did you know he saved my life?”
“No, sir. I didn’t,” Drake said, returning to his polite ways that his father taught him.
“There was a fire on one of the sets, and he carried me out,” Jim said. “He was a real hero. I only play one on TV.” He laughed at the old joke. “Don’t let anything that Negaduck says get you down, kid. You do what you were born to do. You be a hero. I wish I could have been one.”
It was then that Drake realized that Jim was apologizing. He may have lost a little respect for Jim Starling, his long-time, childhood hero, but those words gave him a little more confidence in himself, in being Darkwing Duck. Yeah, he may have hesitated when it came to fighting the Yakuza and he ran away from the Beagle Boys to be with Charity during a fight—his ego still grumbling about how Gizmoduck showed him up both times—but he was still a hero. He was new to the gig, but he could get better with each passing day.
“Also, you might want to drink this the rest of the night,” Jim said, grabbing two more ginger ale cans and sliding them over to Drake.
“That might be cheating,” Drake said, glancing back to the others.
It was Charity’s turn at the machine, and she was singing a song from a Broadway musical and getting a little teary-eyed at the lyrics.
“Nobody will know,” Jim said, taking another sip. “Besides, that girl is going to be regretting getting everyone drunk in the morning.”
For a second, Drake wasn’t sure what Jim was talking about, then it hit him. Hangovers. “Damn it,” he growled, this time angry at himself for not seeing it earlier. With how much he had drunken already, he had expected a good sized headache in the morning, that is, if he could feel pain.
Thinking it through, he realized that Charity was going to suffer through, not one, but four consecutive hangovers.
“She knew what she was getting into when she started the game,” Jim said, looking somber. “She only has herself to blame getting the four of you drunk. However, you’re all idiots for not seeing it sooner.”
Drake was too busy berating himself to take umbridge against Jim’s comment. Looking back at Charity, she had somehow persuaded Launchpad to sing “I’ve Got You Babe,” and the two were dancing horribly as they belted out the lyrics. Launchpad must have finally succumbed to all the shots he had taken that night because he didn’t seem to mind singing.
“She likes to make everyone forget that she’s under the curse,” Jim said with a small, sad smile. “Let her have this one time, but don’t let it happen again.”
Taking Jim’s advice, Drake emptied a can of ginger ale into a glass and joined Charity and Launchpad. Fenton was still laying down on the bench but wasn’t out as he was singing along with the everyone, one hand in the air trying to keep time.
While there were still three people in the game, Charity upped her competitive side by suggesting the three have a battle sing-off. The song: The Darkwing Duck theme song in Japanese.
If they were bad in English, in a foreign language, they should have been outlawed. And since it was the lengthened version, all three of them had to take several shots in the few minutes they were on stage.
“Whoa, there,” Drake said, catching Charity before she face-planted the stage. He only had the reflexes and the balance due to drinking a non-alcoholic beverage at that point.
“Your feathers are soft,” Charity said, running her fingers up and down his face non-too-gently.
“Okay, I think you’re out,” Drake said, leading her back to the bench.
“No, I can still sing,” Charity protested, hugging onto him tightly. “I’m not going to lose.”
“I think you won,” Drake told her softly, setting her down.
“Ha! Take that Duckwing Dark,” she said, waving her finger high in the air. As she sat down, her body collapsed, landing on top of Fenton, who grunted.
That wasn’t where he intended her to go, and he was about to extricate her from the scientist’s proximity when he heard Launchpad’s drunken distress.
“Ahhh, snake! Get back snake!” Launchpad had somehow wound the mic’s cord around his body several times and was wrestling with it while screaming. Either he would break something or someone would come and investigate, in which case they would be kicked out of the establishment. However, considering the condition of half of the group, perhaps it would be a good idea to head back to the hotel anyway.
Rushing to Launchpad’s rescue, Drake “wrestled” the “snake” to death, a performance for his friend’s benefit, and only then would could he disentangle the pilot from his predicament.
“Fenton, you’re so warm.”
Jerking his head up, Drake spotted Charity curled up against Fenton’s side, her face buried his chest. At her words, the scientist held her close, the two looking like lovers in an embrace.
“You’re warm, too,” Fenton muttered.
His face turning red, Drake tried to get up to separate them but Launchpad had him in a death grip, still afraid of the microphone not two feet away. “Come on, LP. Up on your feet.” Either Launchpad had succumbed to his fear or he was too drunk to do anything, but Drake ended up lifting the large duck in order to get him off the stage. However, even though he had been drinking soda the last bit of the game, he wasn’t entirely sober. In his hurry to get Launchpad to the bench, he tripped over the step getting off the stage and ended up on the floor with Launchpad’s weight collapsing right on top of him.
“Can I get a hand here?” he asked, forgetting who was available of the group.
Jim Starling obliged with a slow clap.
It was only the combined giggling of Fenton and Charity that gave him the strength to lift Launchpad once again and heave him onto the bench. After that, he pulled the lovebird away from Fenton as she was nuzzling his neck, which was causing the scientist to giggle.
“Awww, I wasss gonna t’ marry him,” Charity said in a whiney tone, her words slurring.
“Sure you are,” Drake grumbled, dragging her to the far side of the bench from Fenton. However, he found himself in an embarrassing situation as Charity wrapped both her arms and legs around him.
“Don’t be jealousss. I’ll marry you, too,” Charity said, snuggling as close as she could to him.
Turning red, Drake found himself torn between being the gentleman and just letting the lovebird hug him.
“An’ I’ll marry Launchpad an’ Jim,” Charity said in a sing-song voice. “We can be one big, polygamous family.”
Jim Starling laughed so loudly, Drake suspected he had consumed more sake than he let on.
“So, this must be what Launchpad meant when he said that alcohol made you funny,” Drake murmured, patting Charity’s head. “You turn into a drunk, cuddle monster.”
Charity giggled. “You think I’m a monster?” Then she made a growling noise in her throat that sounded close to a purr.
Drake then felt a tugging on his neck, and it took him a few seconds to realize that Charity was preening him. As nice as it felt, he couldn’t let her continue. As he tried to extricate himself from her grip, he tripped over his own feet and landed heavily onto the bench, knocking his head as well as Charity’s weight knocking the breath out of him. Even though the bench was plush and soft, his head still spun more from being intoxicated rather than anything else.
“And thus Darkwing Duck has met his match,” Drake narrated, keeping his voice low enough he was certain nobody could hear him. “Trapped in the clutches of the sweet seductress, he lay helpless to her wiles, awaiting for help to arrive.”
Surprisingly, a dark form loomed over him and easily picked Charity up as if she were a rag doll. While her grip on Drake had been strong, the second she was pulled off him, she went limp.
Recognizing the broad-shoulders, Drake sat up, smiling. “Thanks, LP. You weren’t joking about Charity acting funny when dr—“ He was at ease with his friend until he caught sight of Launchpad’s expression.
It was a drastic change from the usual goofy pilot, especially having helped him fight off the imaginary “snake.” Launchpad was glaring down at Drake in anger, hugging Charity to his chest as if he were protecting her from a villain.
Drake shrank back as if he were guilty of something so much that he deserved his friend’s ire. Had he misinterpreted what had happened? Did he think that Drake had done something to Charity?
However, Launchpad didn’t say anything, only lumbered away unsteadily, still in drunk mode, then slumped down on a bench, still holding Charity protectively.
The lovebird seemed to be completely unconscious, snuggling into Launchpad hold as if she were a child.
That was…weird, Drake thought, running his fingers through his feathers. Charity isn’t the only one that gets strange when she’s drunk.
“Well, it looks like the fun is over,” Starling said, draining the last of his ginger ale and standing up. “Let’s get these dumb-dumbs back to the hotel, hopefully without hurting any of them. The girl is going to be regretting enough tomorrow.”
“And how are we going to manage three drunks between us,” Drake said, still feeling the buzz of the alcohol in his system. He warily eyed Launchpad, who seemed conscious but moody, and Fenton, who was singing tunelessly and waving his hands as if directing an orchestra.
Starling nodded to Fenton. “Get the nerd. I think we can herd the big guy to a cab together.”
It was just as easy as Starling made it sound. As long as nobody touched Charity, Launchpad followed commands as he wobbled to the street. Drake stayed by his side and kept him going in a straight line, worried about what would happen if the large duck collapsed. He already had Fenton in a fireman’s carry, so he wasn’t sure if he could catch his friend plus Charity.
Luckily, they made it to the street where there were plenty of cabs idling nearby, ready to pick up any paying customers. Drake shoved Fenton in the back seat alongside Launchpad before climbing in. Starling took the front seat.
The cab driver gave them all strange looks, but since the hotel was only a few blocks away, they didn’t have to endure the stares for long. At the hotel, they made it to the elevators the same way, with Starling and Drake on either side of Launchpad.
Up at the penthouse floor, Launchpad needed no direction as he lumbered to the room that the four girls shared and knocked on the door.
Mrs. Beakley answered. “Ah, there you are. Did you have—OH!” She was caught off guard as Launchpad walked past her with as much emotion and energy as a zombie from a black and white film, not saying a word. She looked at Drake, Fenton and Starling, and came to her own conclusions. “Well, at least you returned early enough to turn in by seven. Even in your sorry states, we should be able to leave bright and early.”
Rather than knock on the suite that Fenton shared with Mr. McDuck and Gladstone, Drake decided just to throw the scientist on the unused bed in their suite and thus let him find the comfort of his own bed that much sooner. However, just as he was about to collapse onto fluffy pillows and comforter, he thought he would make sure Launchpad made it to his own bed. His body protested, but he insisted that his job wasn’t done.
Not seeing Launchpad in the entire suite, Drake went back to the girl’s suite, whose door was still open.
“Can I help you with something, Mr. Mallard?” Mrs. Beakley asked, putting down the book she was reading.
“Is Launchpad still here?” Drake asked, although he realized the question might be stupid. Where else would he be?
“He might still be in Charity’s room,” the housekeeper said, pointing to a door.
Knocking first before peeking in, Drake was surprised to see both Charity and Launchpad in the large bed, snoring one after another so there was no pause for quiet. Launchpad had his arms and legs spread akimbo and Charity was using one of his arms as a pillow while pressing her face against his chest.
“Oh, dear. Well, this isn’t acceptable,” Mrs. Beakley said, peering around Drake’s shoulder. “I can help you get Launchpad to his own bed tonight.”
“Let them be,” Drake said, realizing why Launchpad had acted strangely back at the karaoke bar. He had figured it out after seeing them in bed together.
If it was anyone else, the two could have been thought of as lovers with how close and relaxed they were. But with it being Launchpad and Charity, Drake couldn’t help but compare them to two children who had fallen sleep. Launchpad’s behavior in protecting Charity is exactly how a big brother would act with his little sister. And that’s what Drake saw in them as they slept side-by-side.
“I don’t think that’s quite appropriate considering the circumstances,” Mrs. Beakley said with a sniff.
“Would you say the same if it was Della and Donald?” Drake asked, walking into the room and folding the comforter around the two as best as he could.
“Well…no. But they’re family,” Mrs. Beakley rationalized.
“And they are, too,” Drake said. The comforter was large enough that the two were enfolded inside like a burrito. “I don’t think they’re going to do anything inappropriate.”
Mrs. Beakley didn’t look happy about it, but let it go.
***
Charity didn’t know exactly when she was conscious. All she knew was pain. But this wasn’t a pain that came from illness or injury. No, this pain was stupidity pain, and she knew it. She was vaguely aware that there was a body next to her, and his warmth and the smell of leather were the only things that comforted her from the agonizing pain. As time passed, she became more aware of things around her, other people, talking, calling her name, coaxing her to get out of bed.
She ignored it all. The stupidity pain was too much, and it came with embarrassment and regret and self-resentment, and she couldn’t handle all of that. Not today.
She mumbled something about doing it tomorrow, and everyone left her alone, even the warm body. That made her sad, but she curled in a ball, wrapping herself in the blanket as tight as she could to keep out all light and sound.
More time passed, and someone rolled her out of her cocoon, pressing something cold in one hand and something small in another. She instinctually knew what to do just to get the person to go away. She put the pill in her mouth and drank the cold water. It was too cold because it made her head hurt worse. Whoever gave her the medicine let her lay back down.
She was disturbed again in the same way, this time she was given something hot. Coffee. She sipped it, but refused to open her eyes. It was black and bitter, but it wasn’t like she loved coffee one way or another, so she drank most of it before she was allowed to fall back on the pillows again.
The third time she was forced to a sitting position, she was more aware of words and whose voice was whose.
“Come on, Charity. Let’s go.” Launchpad.
She was lifted up into the air, pressed against a warm body that smelled of leather. She didn’t protest but something did concern her. If they were going, she needed something. She mumbled something about her suitcase.
“Don’t worry. We packed all your stuff up.”
She trusted Launchpad and settled in his arms.
“If that’s what alcohol does to you, I’m never going to try the stuff.” The voice belonged to a young girl.
“Considering all the negative effects it has on the body, not to mention the damage it can do over prolonged exposure and how addictive it can be, I decided long ago never to imbibe.” Charity thought of the color red.
“I can’t wait until I turn twenty-one.” This time, she saw blue.
“Meh.” Green.
There was a lot of movement after that, and it didn’t bother Charity as long as she wasn’t required to do anything. The pain was slowly going away, but at a snail’s pace. She was taken outside for a few moments, the sun’s rays intensifying the pain even through her eyelids. Then she was inside a car, the engine rumbling and the vibrating of the road under tires her only clues. And while she refused to open her eyes even once since she regained consciousness, she was becoming more and more aware of what was going on and who were there. When she heard voices, she associated them with names and faces instead of colors.
“It’s going to look bad if we take an unconscious body through customs,” Fenton said. “Especially since she doesn’t have a passport.”
“My luck is good, but I don’t know if it’s that good,” Gladstone said. “However, bribery also works.”
“Not on my dime,” Mr. McDuck growled.
Darn it. I have to adult, Charity thought. She rubbed her eyes and opened them for the first time, ignoring the stinging dryness. “I’m awake. I’m up,” Charity mumbled, trying to sit up but forgot she was in Launchpad’s arms. “I can tell them you aren’t kidnappers.”
It was a struggle, but Charity managed to act and look like a normal person at the airport as they went through customs, going through the process of explaining why she didn’t have a passport while people gaped at her for her Internet celebrity status. More than once, she heard someone singing “Broken and Beautiful” in her presence, which told her that Louie had managed to get a copy of the footage for the website.
She was starting to tremble and feel woozy by the time they were transported to the Sunchaser, in which case, Launchpad carried her in his arms yet again until he settled her in one of the hammocks that still hung from the airplane’s ceiling.
She fell asleep again even before the pilot could start the engines.
Hours later, she woke up, the pain ebbed to that of annoying rather than debilitating, and she unsteadily left her hammock. Right away, Mrs. Beakley pushed a sandwich and a bottle of water into her hands, insisting that she consume everything. Her stomach roiled, but she swallowed everything despite the queasiness.
Not knowing how long she had been sleeping off her hangover, she let her eyes rove around the plane as she chewed. Most everyone were in their own hammocks, some sleeping, some playing on their phones or reading or eating. When she caught Drake and Fenton’s eyes, they both looked away rather quickly with red faces, which made her think of the events of last night which had caused the pain in her head. Her memories were fuzzy and anything after Fenton being eliminated from their game, she had no recollections. However, Launchpad had told her how she could be when drunk, so she came to her own conclusions that perhaps the two men might avoid her for a while.
Not knowing the exact details of their embarrassment as well as not wanting things to be awkward between them, Charity was more than willing to give them their space. She was not looking forward to being regaled about her drunken exploits.
Stronger than before but still shaky, she went to the cockpit where Launchpad was flying. Next to him was Huey who held the Oni mask in his lap.
“So whe—“ She had to clear her throat, sounding like a two-pack-a-day smoker. “Where are we going?”
The two glanced up at her before Huey answered. “Back to the US. The Black String that is around your neck goes east.”
Charity rubbed her neck, remembering the tightness from when Aphrodite used her magic to reveal it for a few seconds. She worried that if someone looked at her through the Oni mask that she would be choked again. “Any guess on how far away it is.” Her heart quickened. If Aphrodite was right, they were getting closer to a cure. What or who was on the other end of the Black String was anyone’s guess, but it was certain to be the end of their quest.
Right?
Huey shrugged. “There’s no sign of the String dropping in altitude. My guess is that it is still over a thousand miles away.”
The mention of the curse helped to clear up Charity’s thoughts, but the sluggishness turned into anxiety. She wanted to be there now. If she hadn’t spent yesterday going to the Darkwing Duck museum and getting drunk, she might have had her curse broken by now. In hindsight, perhaps she had been a bit foolish for doing something so trivial.
Wanting to see what Huey meant, Charity put on the mask to look at the Black String. Through the crystal eyes, she could see a dark, wire-like line shooting out from her body and across the ocean, disappearing into the horizon. For all she knew, it could be going in that direction for all eternity.
It was a ridiculous thought, but it still bothered her. She tried some small talk on her friend and the red-clad triplet, but moved away after a while, needing some quiet. She sat in one of the seats to the side. It was torture to not do anything but she couldn’t concentrate on one single thing. She wasn’t interested in playing any games on her phone, and it was impossible to read the book she downloaded. She tried writing, but wasn’t used to typing on a small screen with only her thumbs, so she just stared off into space.
A couple of times, the other members of the group tried to engage in a conversation with her, but her voice was flat and her words were sparse. Her only comfort was Jim Starling, who didn’t say anything but held her hand, which calmed her.
They had to stop in California to refuel, and by that time, it was close to evening due to the fact that they were going in the opposite direction as the sun. Heading over land, there still wasn’t any change in the Black String. It was still a long distance away.
The hours moved by slowly, and it wasn’t until after dark that Huey announced that they were getting close. Despite there being no sunlight, he could see the Black String as clear as if it were a beacon from a lighthouse.
“I can tell,” he said to the whole group who had gathered around the cockpit. “It’s starting to point downward. We’re getting close.”
“We’re close to Duckburg,” Della said, having traded Launchpad seats after they had refueled. “You don’t think that’s where we’re going?”
Charity could feel the blood draining from her face. Had the cure been that close to her all her life? Was it a coincidence or another cruel trick from Fate?
The closer they got, the slower time seemed to turn for Charity and the faster her heart pounded.
“There’s Duckburg,” Della announced, tilting the plane for everyone to see the lights of the city below. “Are we still going the right way?” she asked her son.
“Yeah, it’s definitely in Duckburg,” Huey said, sounding excited. “We should land and look for the other end on the ground.”
Even though there was no one at home to turn on the landing strip lights, Della knew the terrain like the back of her hand and landed safely on the ground.
“I bet you couldn’t do that, McQuack,” she snorted at Launchpad.
“I’d like to see you crash like I crash,” Launchpad shot back, uncertain as to why they were exchanging quips.
“Oh my gosh!” Huey shouted, putting the mask back on. “It’s…It’s here!”
“You said that already,” Della said. “It’s in Duckburg.”
“It’s not just in Duckburg; it’s in Uncle Scrooge’s mansion!” Huey shouted, leaping from his chair to the ladder, not waiting for the plane to come to a complete stop.
Following their brother, Dewey and Louie were tight on his heels followed by Webby. They opened the bay doors and jumped to the ground, not caring that the Sunchaser was still moving. However, they were quickly overtaken by Charity, who snatched the mask from Huey and sprinted to the mansion.
Yanking open the double doors, Charity looked through the Oni’s eyes for the Black String, following the dark line through McDuck manor, heedless of the others calling her to wait for them. She followed the String down into the basement where Negaduck had kept several members of the Duck family captive, through the narrow hallways to a door. With a trembling hand, she turned the knob only to find it locked.
“No!” she shouted, not realizing how close her emotions were to the surface. She knew that if she didn’t go through that door now, she would burst into tears. “No!” she screamed, ramming her shoulder against the door with all her strength, not caring if she broke it or herself. She was going to get in.
She didn’t know how many times she threw herself at the door when Louie stopped her.
“Wait. I have the key,” he shouted, waving a brass skeleton key in her face.
With wide eyes, Charity took a step back to let him unlock it. Only then did she realize the only ones there were the triplets and Webby, the others having not followed fast enough to see where they went.
“Why do you have a key?” Huey asked, suspiciously.
“I made copies,” Louie said, not an ounce of remorse in his voice.
“Nobody makes keys like this anymore,” Huey said knowingly. “How could you make a copy?”
“Webby helped.”
The girl gasped. “You told me it was a school project. You made me an accomplice.”
“Hey, if I’m going to inherit Uncle Scrooge’s fortune, I wanted a head start on inventory,” Louie said with a shrug, turning the key and opening the door.
Inside was a clutter of furniture, antiques and knick-knacks, a majority covered in white sheets. Charity darted in with the mask on, seeing that the end of the Black String went to a tall, thin item covered in one of these sheets not five feet away.
“This is it,” she whispered, taking off the mask. She reached out and pulled the sheet off, revealing the most perfect mirror she had ever seen, the reflective surface so clean and clear that it looked more like a window into another world rather than a reflection of this one. The frame was beautifully crafted with flowers and filigrees, cherubs and doves, of the finest gold.
And the Black String went right inside the mirror and disappeared.
Charity and the children stared at the mirror as if in shock.
“That’s it!” Louie said, breaking the silence. “So, does the mirror break the curse or does it show us how to break the curse? Or do we break the mirror or what?”
As if mesmerized, Charity reached out a tentative finger, feeling a pull. “I…I think I just need to…touch it.”
Before her fingertip could brush her reflection’s finger, a loud voice shouted, “STOP!”
Jerking away, Charity turned around to see Mr. McDuck rushing toward her. He grabbed her hand and yanked her away so sharply, she fell backward.
“No one is to touch this mirror,” Scrooge said, keeping his body between everyone and the item in question. “I don’t care what that Orb says, if this mirror is the only thing that can break your curse, lassie, then your path has come to an end. It is over!”
Chapter 38
Summary:
What is that mysterious mirror? What does it do? And why did Scrooge tell everyone not to touch this?
Notes:
Hey, everyone. I'm not dead. I'd like to thank everyone who still cares enough about the story to have stayed on even after the months of unscheduled hiatus I was on. To summarize why I haven't posted, here's what's been going on with me. Pregnancy has been a pain. This is my third pregnancy, and it has been the worst. Not to go into too much information, but I've been super stressed and emotional because I've had to change my diet (gestational diabetes), I was at risk of needing a C-section, but that resolved itself a few weeks ago, the baby has been putting pressure on my lungs and blood flow so that it feels as if I can't breath, and a bunch of other problems to go along with it. On top of that, I have my children and animals to take care of. One of my cats is particularly needy and won't let me write unless I shut my office door. I also had another convention which I stressed too much over, especially since I wasn't certain I would make the money back (I did, yay), and then not long ago, my husband was told he would not have a job next year (He's a Spanish teacher. He's finishing up the school year, but it's stressful that he'll have to look for another job.) And that's my rant. I have been writing more this past week, but I cannot guarantee that I will be able to get back on my usual schedule, especially since the baby is due in 5-7 weeks. Please be patient with me. I am going to finish this story. It is my top fandom priority.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 38
To be denied my salvation was the most mentally crippling thing I had gone through that week. All the other tasks and trials, they were easy because I knew there was always another way to get where I was going. I just had to keep moving. I had Launchpad at my side. I had new friends. I had the men I loved near me. There wasn’t anything I couldn’t do.
But then Scrooge McDuck stepped between me and my destiny, and it was as if I was severed from my lifeline and sent to drift off into nothing. He had been so nice to me, had been willing to help a stranger for days and days. Yes, he grumbled and griped, but he was always willing to keep at it until my curse was broken. So I had a hard time believing he would do this to me, not when the cure was so close.
However, I hadn’t thought that there might be something worse than breaking my curse. I was like a horse in blinders; I could only see the road ahead of me. I was unaware that there could be harsh consequences to finishing my task.
I learned that with magic, there is always a consequence.
***
Questions were asked left and right, but Scrooge McDuck ignored them all. He forcefully pushed everyone out of the basement room, and in Webby’s case, picked her up to make her leave. After confiscating Louie’s spare key, he locked the door with an air of finality.
“No one is to go in this door. No one. Understood?” His voice shut everyone up and left no more room for arguments. Then he stomped upstairs to disappear into one of his many rooms for the night.
“What just happened?” Dewey asked.
Mrs. Beakley, her face somber and stern, made gestures for the group to make an exodus upstairs, more gently than Scrooge had done. “If Mr. McDuck has ordered us to stay out of that room, then it is for good reason.”
But that didn’t stop the questions.
“What was that mirror?” Huey asked. “Why doesn’t Uncle Scrooge want us to use it to break Charity’s curse?”
“I…I don’t know anything about that mirror,” Mrs. Beakley admitted.
“But you’ve been with Mr. McDuck for years. You told me about all his adventures. It’s why I was able to comprise seven volumes of his life,” Webby said.
“Seven?” Huey asked.
“Eh…yeah. It’s just a little hobby of mine. I’ve been working on volume eight which is about all the adventures he’s been on with all of us,” Webby explained. “But in all those adventures, I don’t remember anything about that mirror. Yes, several cursed mirrors, mostly used to summon demons, monsters or ghosts, but not this particular mirror.”
“Webby, you may know more about Mr. McDuck’s adventures through hearsay, you forget that he’s lived a very, very long life, a lot of that happened even before I met him as Agent 22. And even when we were partners, I wasn’t with him for every single moment of his life,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Sometimes I feel as if we only know the tip of the iceburg that is the life of Scrooge McDuck.”
The children were still filled with curiosity and questions. The fact that their great-uncle had barred them from doing something hadn’t damped their spirits as they followed Webby’s grandmother back upstairs. They didn’t notice the slumped form of the lovebird that followed in their wake, the older members of the group lingering with Charity.
“What about you Mom and Uncle Donald?” Huey asked. “You went on a ton of adventures with Uncle Scrooge. Do you know anything about the mirror?”
Della and Donald shook their heads.
“I hadn’t seen the mirror until today,” Della said. “In fact, I don’t think I’ve ever been in the basement before this whole weird love curse thing.”
“Really? I’ve been down there tons of times. There’s just rooms and rooms of junk,” Louie added.
“To be honest,” Della said with a shrug, “we weren’t exactly all that interested in treasure once it was found. Uncle Scrooge is like a squirrel that hoards all these trinkets in his mansion.”
“To be fair, most of those ‘trinkets’ are dangerous,” Mrs. Beakley said. “He collected magical artifacts, not just for the adventure, but also to prevent them from being used for bad.”
“So what do we do now?” Dewey asked. “What’s next in our adventure?”
It was Gladstone who became the voice of reason, stepping in and pointing out what the children had missed with their eyes. “Perhaps our next step is to have something hot to drink and get some rest. This is a lot for…some of us to take in.”
The children’s eyes moved to Charity, realizing that this was a huge blow for her.
“That sounds like an excellent idea,” Mrs. Beakley said, jumping on Gladstone’s suggestion. “I’ll put a kettle on. And I’m certain we have some marshmallows for hot cocoa.”
Subdued, the children were ready to help the housekeeper, the adults heading to a sitting room where they exchanged small talk. However, Charity didn’t wait for hot drinks to be served. She left early, having not said a word since seeing the mirror.
***
“This stinks,” Louie said, kicking his chair.
After the tea and hot cocoa had been consumed, the adults all agreed to go to sleep, especially since they would have to get used to the time change yet again. However, the kids had no intention of sleeping despite feeling exhausted from traveling.
“The mirror is just down there,” Louie continued to rant. “Webby could totally pick the lock, and we could break Charity’s curse just like that.” He snapped his fingers.
“Are you sure you don’t want to rescue Charity yourself so she falls in love with you?” Dewey teased. “You’re taking this little boy crush a little too far.”
“It’s not a little boy crush,” Louie shouted before folding his arms. “I just owe her, okay.”
“Well, technically I could pick the lock. It’s a basic tumbler system, and no match for a bobby pin or a simple lock pick,” Webby said off-handedly. “But that’s beside the point. If Mr. McDuck says that it’s too dangerous, then perhaps we should listen to him.”
Dewey shook his head. “No way. He did the same thing with Mom and the Spear of Selene. I say we go for it.”
“But that was a different scenario. He didn’t know that your mom was still alive,” Webby argued. “Think about it, guys. When has Mr. McDuck ever said something was too dangerous for us?”
The triplets thought that over. It wasn’t often that the adventurous, old duck held them back for their own good.
“Webby’s right,” Huey stepped in, using his “I’m the older brother” tone. “We shouldn’t go messing with things we don’t understand. It’ll be just like the garage incident all over again.”
“Hey, we got through that fine,” Dewey said with a shrug. “It’s a mirror. What’s the worse it can do?”
“We could get sucked into an alternate dimension where everything is opposite,” Webby said. “Or it could be a portal to Hell.”
The triplets stared at the girl with wide eyes.
“I vote not touching the mirror,” Louie said, spreading his arms in a stop gesture.
“But we can’t just let this go,” Dewey said. “We’re in the middle of an adventure. We’re Ducks. Remember? Ducks don’t back down. That’s the family moto.”
“What we need is more information?” Huey said, rubbing his chin. “We need to find out what that mirror can do.”
“But if even Webby knows nothing about it, how do we find out?” Louie asked. “I don’t think there’s going to be a Wiki page about it.”
“I checked,” Dewey said, holding out his phone. “Wikipedia, why have you disappointed me again?”
“If even Granny doesn’t know about the mirror, I don’t know what we can do,” Webby said. “I doubt that Quackfaster will be willing to help us this time.”
“I doubt she would let us survive if we entered that library again,” Dewey said with a shiver.
Huey smiled knowingly. “Ah, but you’re missing one vital source of information. There is one person that we haven’t talked to that may know just as much if not more about Scrooge McDuck than even Webby and Mrs. Beakley.”
“I don’t think it’s a good idea to ask Uncle Scrooge,” Louie said.
“Not Uncle Scrooge,” Huey said. “We haven’t asked the one person that was close to him for many decades, one who had been with him longer than anyone else, his most loyal and faithful servant.”
“Duckworth?” the others asked, some frowning.
“He’s been Uncle Scrooge’s companion for a long time and knew him before Mrs. Beakley,” Huey said.
“But…he’s not exactly the adventurous type. Haven’t you seen all the old photos of him? He just cleans the mansion and stands in the background. He isn’t in any of Uncle Scrooge’s adventures,” Dewey said.
“According to Granny, I don’t think he ever left the mansion except to run errands and do the shopping,” Webby said.
“But that doesn’t mean he doesn’t know anything,” Huey said. “He had to organize and categorize everything in Uncle Scrooge’s mansion so that it could be stored safely. Even if he didn’t help acquire the magical artifacts, he certainly orchestrated how they were stored and displayed in the mansion, which means that he must know a little about each item to know if it was safe enough to be in the main parts or down in the basement. I’m certain that Uncle Scrooge didn’t do any of that, at least while Duckworth was alive.”
“Okay, then. Let’s go ask him,” Dewey said, determined. He hesitated. “Does anyone know where he is? Like, does he haunt the attic or what?”
“Maybe we should get an Ouiji board,” Louie said.
“Oh, how about a summoning circle? Lena showed me a book of them, and I’ve been just dying to try it out,” Webby said with a big smile.
“Or we could just call for him,” Huey said. “He may be a ghost, but he still it a butler, and every butler knows to be where he is needed. Oh Duckworth. May I please have a word with you?”
“’A word with you?’ Have you been watching Downton Abby again?” Louie teased.
“Shut up,” Huey hissed. “Duckworth, please. We have some important questions for you.”
The four children jumped back as the form of Duckworth rose from the floor, looking stiff and bored.
“You called?” he asked in a voice that was polite but carried an air of snobbery.
“Uh…yeah. We just want to know about that mirror that’s in the basement,” Huey said without preamble. “It’s such a unique and beautiful piece, and I bet there is quite a story behind it.”
Duckworth held out a hand to stop the red-clad triplet from saying another word. “Save your breath. I witness the kerfuffle from downstairs and know that your uncle has forbidden anyone from learning anything about the mirror.”
“Technically, he has forbidden us from touching it and going into the room,” Webby said. “He didn’t say anything about learning what it is or what it does.”
Duckworth shook his head. “It is clear to me that the mirror is to remain a secret. If Mr. McDuck wishes for you to know anything, he will tell you. As for me, my lips are sealed. Now, if I’m not mistaken, it is way past your bedtime. Lights out in five minutes.”
And just as he arrived, he went the same way, sinking through the floor.
“As I expected. Duckworth knows about the mirror,” Huey said, taking out a notebook and jotting something down.
“As you expected?” Louie growled. “Did you expect for his lips to remain tighter than a steal trap? That was a complete waste of time.” He kicked at a pile of dirty laundry, scattering the articles of clothing.
“Duh. He is Uncle Scrooge’s most loyal and faithful servant. Did you expect him to reveal everything?” Huey said. “But we at least have a clue. Whatever that mirror is, Uncle Scrooge acquired it while Duckworth was employed but not during the time Mrs. Beakley had known Uncle Scrooge. We’re looking at a small window of when the mirror was acquired.”
“And what good does that do us?” Louie asked. “That doesn’t tell us what it is.”
“But we can find out what part of the country it’s from and—“
“Guys, let’s just ask Duckworth,” Webby interrupted.
“We did that,” Dewey said, irritated. “He’s not going to tell us anything.”
“Unless he has to,” Webby said, moving her library ladder so she could reach a book. “Lena gave me this book about ghosts, and there’s a way to force a ghost to speak the truth.”
That had the boys’s attention.
“All we have to do is bind him with a spell, and he’ll answer all our questions,” Webby said, pulling out the book and flipping through it.
“Let’s Dewey it,” Dewey said, rushing over to look at the book with Webby.
“Wait a minute,” Huey said, acting as the voice of reason. “Does nobody else think this is a bad idea? We’re talking about magic and forcing a person to do something. I’m sensing a whole lot of red flags on this idea.”
“What’s wrong with it?” Dewey asked.
“First, every time magic is involved, something bad happens,” Huey said, counting on his fingers.
“Not every time,” Dewey said.
“Name one instance where we messed with magic and only good came of it,” Huey challenged.
Dewey raised his finger and opened his mouth, but didn’t say anything as his mind went blank.
“Second, is it really the right thing to do to force someone to reveal secrets?” Huey asked. “It kind of sounds like a bad-guy thing to do.”
Webby snorted. “It’s interrogation 101. Granny did it all the time when she was a spy. We need that information to help Charity. And the spell isn’t going to hurt Duckworth.”
Huey didn’t look convinced. “I just don’t think we should be doing this on an ally. If we do it, Duckworth won’t trust us anymore.”
“Have you even been in this family?” Dewey asked. “Uncle Scrooge used Duckworth to scare us to death on his birthday. I’m pretty sure Duckworth is used to being used.”
“Hmmm, good point. Okay, let’s do this,” Huey said. “What do we need?”
Louie held out his phone. “I’ve already texted Lena. She’s on her way.”
“Yay,” Webby said. “We’re going to have a séance.”
***
Mrs. Beakley knocked on Scrooge’s office door. She didn’t bother to wait for him to reply but went in.
“What is it, Mrs. Beakley?” Scrooge groused.
“You know why I’m here,” Mrs. Beakley said, closing the door behind her.
“Aye. You’re going to say that it’s not like me to order everyone around without an explanation,” Scrooge grumbled.
“No, that sounds exactly like you,” Mrs. Beakley replied with candor. “However, I would assume you would have learn from your many, many past mistakes of keeping secrets.”
“Some secrets are worth keeping,” Scrooge said sagely.
“As long as you understand the risks,” Mrs. Beakley said just as wisely.
“What do you mean?”
“If you haven’t figured it out yet, your family does not like secrets,” Mrs. Beakley said. “And while Charity may have accepted your word as law—the poor girl is absolutely bereaved, by the way—those grand-nephews of yours aren’t going to let things stand as they are.”
Scrooge heaved a sigh. “You’re right. I’ll talk to them about it.”
“Better late than never,” Mrs. Beakley said. “That is, if it isn’t too late already.”
“Too late?”
“All I’m saying is that I wouldn’t put it past them to have hatched a scheme to find out about that mirror at this very moment.”
***
Lena drew the summoning circle in the boys’ bedroom in white chalk as Violet lit several candles. “It’s a good thing your dads had everything we need.”
“They’re always prepared for anything,” Violet said, putting away the lighter.
“What did you tell them when you said you wanted this many candles?” Lena asked, preparing for a good lie.
“I told them we were summoning the dead for an interrogation,” Violet said candidly.
Everyone chuckled. Leave it to Violet to be absolutely truthful, even to her parents.
“What next?” Webby asked, clearing away more clutter so they would have enough room.
Lena finished with the circle and put the chalk away. “Everyone sit down and hold hands. Considering that Duckworth isn’t a dark or evil spirit, I don’t think I need any salt or sage to banish him if things go south.”
Louie remembered Duckworth’s more demonic appearance. “Uh…maybe we could have them…just in case.”
Sitting in a circle, they all joined hands as Lena began chanting the spell that was half in Latin, half in English. Not long into the séance, a ghostly wind blew throughout the room even though the door and windows were closed. Lena’s amulet glowed as she channeled magic through it, and her eyes lit up.
“Duckworth, we summon you,” she called out once the spell had been cast. “Duckworth, we summon you. Duckworth, we summon you.”
As she repeated the words over and over again, the others joined in. The wind grew stronger, enough that papers and small objects were spinning around them.
“Duckworth, we summon you!” Lena finished with more force in her voice.
The wind died down suddenly, objects falling to the ground.
In an instant, Duckworth was standing in the summoning circle.
“Really? A summoning circle?” he asked drolly. “How primitive.”
“Duckworth, you have been summoned. Once you entered the circle, you cannot lie and you must answer all questions posed to you by members of the circle,” Lena said, sounding far more formal than the teenager was prone to be.
“I know how the occult works, young lady,” Duckworth said with a sniff. Then he smiled. “Ask your questions.”
“Why won’t Uncle Scrooge tell us about the mirror?” Dewey jumped in, ready to begin the interrogation.
“Because it is dangerous,” Duckworth replied.
“Yes, he already told us that. But why is it dangerous?” Dewey asked, frustrated.
“Because it is likely and able to cause harm or injury,” Duckworth answered smugly.
“That’s basically the definition of ‘dangerous’,” Huey said. “I thought you said this circle would make him tell the truth, Lena.”
“He has been telling you the truth,” Lena said. “He only has to answer your questions with truthful information and no more than necessary. If you want a specific answer, then you need to ask specific questions.”
Webby wanted to rub her chin as she thought, but she didn’t want to break the circle of friends by letting go of anyone’s hands. “What does the mirror do?” she asked.
“Magic,” Duckworth said with a slight smirk.
“What kind of magic?” Webby demanded.
“Mirror magic.”
Webby growled in frustration.
“If I were to touch the mirror, what would happen to me?” Huey asked, taking his turn to ask a question.
Duckworth raised an eyebrow, his smile gone. “It would transport you.”
“Where would it transport me?” Huey asked, keeping his temper in check. He was expecting Duckworth to play hard, so he was less likely to lose his cool.
“I don’t know,” Duckworth said.
“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Louie cried out, almost breaking the circle. “After all that, we still don’t know anything.”
“It was a hypothetical question,” Huey said. “And because he didn’t give me an answer means that the location changes or some other factor. But we do know that the mirror transports a person or persons. Duckworth, did something happen to Uncle Scrooge and the mirror? Did he ever touch it?”
“Yes and yes,” Duckworth answered.
“When he touched the mirror, where was he transported?” Huey asked.
“Scotland,” Duckworth said.
“So, that must mean that the mirror takes you back home?” Dewey guessed. “Maybe to the place you were born?”
“Ugh, remind me never to touch this thing,” Lena said.
“That doesn’t make sense. That doesn’t sound dangerous in the least,” Huey said. “Why would being transported to Scotland be dangerous? I think there’s more to it than that.”
“Hey, Snobworth,” Lena began, “was there a reason that Scrooge touched the mirror?”
“Yes.”
“What was the reason he touched the mirror?” Lena asked.
“To fix a mistake.” Duckworth’s smug expression had disappeared.
“What mistake was Uncle Scrooge trying to fix?” Louie asked.
Usually Duckworth answered their questions quickly, but this time he hesitated. “His family’s curse,” was the eventual reply.
“What is Scrooge’s family’s curse?” Webby asked, although she suspected. She had to make sure there was only one family curse.
“Immortality,” Duckworth answered.
“Uh…isn’t that a good thing,” Lena said. “Who wouldn’t want to be immortal?”
“Would you want to be in an eighty-year-old body forever?” Louie asked.
“Good point,” Lena said.
“According to my Scrooge McDuck history, after making his fortune, he returned to Scotland to build his parents an estate where they could live in comfort for the rest of their days,” Webby explained. “However, he accidentally used druid stones for the foundation and thus brought about the curse. Fergus and Downey McDuck will never age.”
“And since they’re still immortal, he must have failed,” Dewey reasoned. “How often does that happen?”
“I’m more interested in why Uncle Scrooge would use a magic mirror just to go to Scotland,” Huey wondered. “It doesn’t seem like a great way to travel.”
“Because it’s free,” Louie said. “Why wouldn’t anyone travel through a magic mirror?”
“Maybe,” Huey said. “But then why doesn’t he use the mirror to go visit his parents all the time. When we went to visit Castle McDuck, we went by plane, which cost him money. There must be something more to it.”
“Duckworth, how was Mr. McDuck going to break the curse?” Violet asked.
The butler turned to the humming bird, again hesitating. “By stopping it from happening,” he answered.
In turns, each of the children’s eyes widened.
“Does that mean what I think it means?” Dewey asked.
“The mirror transports a person through time as well as space,” Huey said with awe. “It’s a time machine?”
“Big deal. Gyro invented one of those,” Louie said with a shrug.
“Yeah, but Gyro hadn’t even been born when Uncle Scrooge found the mirror,” Webby said. “And even after finding out about Gyro’s machine, Uncle Scrooge didn’t forbid anyone to use it, even after Louie broke time.”
“Geez, can we just let that go. It was one time,” Louie protested.
“Louie is right. A time machine shouldn’t be a big deal to Uncle Scrooge, especially after Louie nearly destroyed the entire family,” Huey said.
“Come on. Can we move past my one mistake?” Louie asked.
“There must be something else about this mirror,” Huey said. “It must let a person time travel but maybe there are consequences that come with it. Are we getting close, Duckworth?”
“You are very warm,” Duckworth said as if they were playing the childhood game of “Hot and Cold.”
“What are the consequences to using the mirror to travel in time?” Huey asked.
“I don’t know.” The butler crossed his arms and frowned.
Webby jumped in. “What were the consequences of Uncle Scrooge using the mirror?”
Duckworth didn’t say anything, however his face tensed up. If a ghost could sweat, his pours would be working overtime.
“Duckworth, answer the question,” Dewey demanded. “What were Uncle Scrooge’s consequences?”
The ghostly wind picked up again, and Duckworth appeared to be fighting against the spell that was compelling him to answer the question.
“Answer the question,” Lena ordered, using her magic to put power in her words.
The summoning circle glowed, but Duckworth still fought the spell. He dissolved, a skull and shadowy body replacing the stiff, formal form of Duckworth. The wind grew stronger, this time it was able to pick up larger objects. It whipped around the children’s heads and clothes, trying to break their grip.
“That salt and sage stuff is starting to look good about now,” Louie shouted over the wind.
“Don’t let go,” Lena yelled. “Duckworth, answer the question.”
“NO!” Duckworth’s other form grew bigger, but he was unable to break away from the summoning circle. Flashes of red sparks crackled where his body touched the boundaries.
“Maybe we should stop,” Huey called out, the wind lifted him off the ground.
“No, keep going. Duckworth isn’t going to hurt us,” Dewey yelled with a grin. “He’s just trying to scare us.”
“That may be so, but look at him,” Huey shouted. “The spell is hurting him.”
More sparks issued from the boundary, and Duckworth howled.
“He’ll give up the answer. Just wait a little while,” Lena said, her eyes starting to glow.
“No,” Huey said. He was holding Dewey’s hand, and he struggled to break the grip. On his other side, Violet held his hand and allowed him to let go of her grasp.
There was a flash of light, and the six children were blown back. The wind died down. Despite all the disturbances, the candles still burned brightly.
The ghostly form of Duckworth remained in the circle, but no longer in distress.
“I think that is enough.” In the doorway of the room was Scrooge McDuck, frowning at the children and the state of the room. He strode inside and used his cane to rub out part of the summoning circle.
The instant that the chalk circle was broken, Duckworth disappeared.
“We were just—“ Dewey began to explain.
“I know what you were doing,” Scrooge said, taking a look at the mess that the ghostly wind had made. “Resourceful to use Lena’s magic to force my most loyal servant to reveal information. Although I would have had some salt and sage at hand just in case.”
“I knew it,” Louie hissed.
“We only did it because you kept it a secret,” Dewey said, standing up.
“Aye, and I forget what keeping a secret in this family is almost impossible,” Scrooge said. “And what I’m about to tell you is my oldest secret, one that I have held onto for almost fifty years.” He gestured behind him.
Donald, Della and Mrs. Beakley were standing in the doorway, and at the invitation, they came inside.
The triplets, Webby, Lena and Violet gathered around him with eager expressions.
“I hadn’t meant to touch the mirror. I was actually in Inanna’s temple for something else, but I was…distracted,” Scrooge said, his face relaxing as he recalled the memories. “I was after…ach, I can’t remember why I was in the temple, but I was not the only one there. Goldie had followed me inside, and we were racing to the treasure room. However, this temple was a labyrinth of passageways, and we became lost. Instead of finding the treasure room, we eventually found a hidden antechamber that contained the mirror. Goldie was the first to touch it, and it took us into the past. Well, her past, where she grew up. It wasn’t hard to figure out how to return. A portal only seen by us was kept open and we easily returned home.
“Through trial and error, we experimented with the mirror and found that it could transport us anywhere within our parents’s lifetimes based off memories we had. I then discovered I could travel farther in time to when my grandparents were alive by touching another mirror, using a memory my parents told me. In theory, I could travel as far back as I want through my genealogy, as long as I knew an approximate time and place. All travel took place through mirrors or any reflective surface like a lake or polished metal. I believe once I came out during a war, having traveled through a shield.”
All who were listening were captivated by the story, not once interrupting Scrooge in his narrative.
“I learned early on that I could only carry what I brought with me. Any attempts at taking something with me through the mirrors didn’t work. You weren’t the only one to think of to bring treasure back from the past, lad.” Scrooge gave Louie a smile. “Clothing included. That was quite a surprise when I was wearing a traditional McDuck kilt and tartan from the fifteenth century and returned home. Duckworth was certainly surprised.” He laughed.
“But didn’t you realize that time travel was dangerous? Weren’t you afraid of changing the present?” Huey asked.
“Oh, I was young and stupid,” Scrooge said with a slow shrug. “It never occurred to me. However, I did get the idea of changing the past so that the curse on Castle McDuck and my family never happened. I tried over and over again, but no matter what I did, I could not change that event in the past. I learned that there are fixed points in time that could never be changed, and Castle McDuck was one of them.”
“What about your past self? If you tried to change the past, you probably ran into yourself. Isn’t that a paradox?” Huey asked.
“Oh, that,” Scrooge said off-handedly. “My past self wasn’t so inexperienced with strange occurrences to be surprised to meet his future self. I was an open-minded lad even back then.”
“So you remember meeting your future self?” Webby asked. “And what about the rest of your family? What did they think when they saw two Scrooges?”
“Eh, I nor anyone else have any memory of seeing time-traveler me,” Scrooge said. “The mirror does something in that regard,, making things wibbly-wobbly.”
“It still doesn’t make sense,” Huey said. “The mirror doesn’t seem any more dangerous than Gyro’s time machine. Is there something more to the mirror than that?”
Scrooge grew more somber. “Aye. The last time I went inside the mirror, Goldie went with me. She had this crazy get-rich-quick scheme. I…didn’t ask for the specifics. As I said, I was young and stupid. We went through the mirror to the past. And then she used two mirrors…to take us to the future.”
This caused a few eyebrows to rise.
“How? How did the mirrors take you into the future?” Huey asked, always curious.
“She had the mirrors face each other with us between them,” Scrooge said.
“Oh, so it was reflecting infinite reflections,” Violet said.
“Exactly. She had done some research on the mirror and had found that you could use it to transport you into the future. However, it wasn’t what she had expected,” Scrooge said, looking tired. “She had planned to send us forward only a few years where we would learn about what stocks were doing well, return to the present and make a fortune.”
“Time travel to become an inside-trader. Awesome,” Lena said with a smirk.
“But it didn’t go according to plan?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“No. We went twenty years into the future,” Scrooge said. “And that’s when we learned that once you use it to travel into the future, you can’t go back nor can you use the mirror ever again.” He dropped into Webby’s desk chair. “I lost twenty years that I couldn’t get back. I lost your mother, too.” He looked to Della and Donald with a sad look.
“Mom? What about Mom?” Della asked, surprised.
“The family got into some trouble while I was gone. I have had…some dealings with some unsavory people. When they couldn’t find me, they hunted down my parents and my sisters,” Scrooge explained. “Hortense never forgave me for that. It was she who had to step in and take care of Ma and Da. After that, she cut all ties with me. It was why I never knew anything about the pair of you until she sent you to me.”
Della and Donald exchanged looks. They knew their mother wasn’t close to her brother, but they had never known the reason why. Until today.
“It’s been one of my greatest regrets. After that, I became more reckless. I believe that was when I joined with SHUSH and met Agent 22.” Scrooge nodded to Mrs. Beakley. “After losing all that time, I locked up the mirror so nobody else could make the same mistake.”
The children exchanged dubious expressions.
“But as long as we don’t use it to try to go into the future, we should be safe, right?” Webby said. “We can still use the mirror.”
“I won’t allow it for two very good reasons,” Scrooge said, stamping his cane against the floor. “First, I won’t be able to go with you. I will not let you children,” and here, he included Della and Donald in the group of “children” with his eyes, “go off into time without me. I learned my lesson with the Spear of Selene.”
Della frowned.
“Second, you saw the consequences of time travel with Gyro’s device,” Scrooge said. “And that’s when you can jump to any place, any time with just the right twist of a dial. With the mirror, you can only jump twenty or thirty years at a time. And if I’m correct, to use the mirror to help Charity, I’m guessing Aphrodite wants her to trace her family line back to when the curse was first cast, which means dozens or even a hundred different jumps. That’s a hundred different times where you could change the present. It’s too risky.”
“Then let’s not use the mirror,” Louie said, putting his hands in his hoodie’s pocket. “Let’s use Gyro’s machine to go meet Charity’s one-hundred-times-great grandmother. Easy peasy.”
“Except that we don’t know when and where the spell was cast,” Huey said. “Remember my presentation on Charity’s heritage and the origin of the curse? Even reading through her family’s old journals, I can trace her genealogy through many countries, but I can’t be certain when and where the black and white swan from the story lived. Using Gyro’s machine would take even more time than the mirror.”
“Which is why we can no longer help Charity,” Scrooge said. “I’m sorry, kids. I know you want to help her, but there’s nothing we can do. The mirror is too dangerous. Time travel is too dangerous. I think we’re out of options.”
“Why not ask Charity’s ancestor directly?” Lena asked.
Everyone looked at her.
“What do you mean, Lena?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“Well, the summoning circle we used on Snobbsworth was infantile, but in theory, we should be able to summon this black swan lady,” Lena said. “It’ll be a little more difficult, but it is possible. I can raise her ghost.”
Chapter 39
Summary:
The group prepares to summon Charity's ancestor...in the ghost realm.
Notes:
Update on my condition: I'm almost 36 weeks along (38-40 weeks is considered full term) so I only have a few weeks more to go. Both the baby and I are healthy but I've been tired enough that I'm in bed most of the day. It would be nice if I could spend all that time on my computer writing, but in certain positions like sitting up or even reclining sometimes is hard, so I can write only a few hours a day.
I'm halfway through with the next chapter, so it may be possible to post next week as well. I don't want to promise anything, but I hope since I'm very excited about the next chapter. See you soon, everyone.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 39
I made a promise. Death would not be my way out. I would find another way. I would break this curse. But it seems that Death is not done with me. I’ve been to the Underworld and back again, but that still was not the end.
***
Normally a morning person, Charity gazed at the clock next to the bed with bleary eyes. It read 6:23. On a usual day, she would be up by this time. But after traveling from Japan, nursing the mother of all hangovers, and crying herself asleep at the thought that she would never break this curse, her morning person habits were thrown out the window. However, the knuckles that rapped at her bedroom door hadn’t known that.
Rising from the covers like a mummy in a black and white film, Charity shambled to the door and opened it, seeing several pairs of children’s eyes staring bright-eyed at her. Was it her imagination or were there more of them today?
Their voices were like a discordant symphony of broken instruments to her nonfunctioning brain, and it took her several minutes to register that they were giving her information. Even longer for her to realize that it was important.
“What?” Charity asked once the children stopped rambling.
“Haven’t you been listening?” Louie asked, crossing his arms. “This is a huge deal.”
A girl duck that Charity had never seen before smirked. “I think someone needs some coffee.”
Charity nodded and closed the door. She was about to climb into bed before she realized that the suggestion was for her to go get some coffee. A quick shower brought her senses back if not all her energy. She took as little time as she could to dress and do her hair—which meant only drying it and putting it up in a bun where nobody would realize what a mess it was—before leaving her room for the downstairs dining room.
It seemed that she wasn’t the only one woken up that early in the morning, everyone in as much disarray except for the ever stalwart Mrs. Beakley, who had coffee and tea all ready for the group. The only ones missing seemed to be Drake and Gladstone, the former dragging himself in a few minutes after Charity, the latter—reported by Louie—that he was not going to ruin his beauty sleep for anything and would have to miss out on any important revelations.
Charity rested her head on the table in between sips of coffee, wishing she had Gladstone’s audacity. And by the majority of the expressions at the table, she wasn’t the only one.
Food came next, which most picked at with somber and sleepy actions. Even Launchpad, who sometimes could function on a few hours of sleep and still be perky, was muted.
“Jeez, everyone is making me look like the cheerful one,” the female duck that had been introduced to Charity as Lena said with undeniable sarcasm.
Charity remembered that they had some information, about not needing the mirror or something, but she recalled little of what the children had said to her. She held little hope that what they had to say would change anything. More than likely, she would end up returning home today with the curse still upon her. Her mother was right. There was no use.
Her eyes slipped to others at the table. Drake would return to St. Canard. Fenton would go back to his lab. Jim had a future in restarting his career as an actor, maybe even bringing the Darkwing Duck franchise back. And Launchpad would continue to travel to exotic places, live his exciting life and drop by to visit her once a week if he could. And what of her? Could she go back home, letting life pass her by as she lived with all the afflictions and injuries that the curse gave her? No, she couldn’t, especially not after asserting her independence by going on her own adventure. Not to mention, with the added curse that Aphrodite put on Jim, she would need to be near him. Perhaps she could be his assistant. If he didn’t mind her tagging along, she could work for him or at least move close to him and find a job.
The future might not be as bleak as it had been when she hardly moved far from her bedroom. Yes, she would be in constant pain, but she would have some control over where she went and what she did. Perhaps she could even go to college.
“Are you even listening?”
“Huh?” Charity looked up, everyone’s eyes on her. It only occurred to her then that someone had been talking and she completely had zoned them out, focused on her own problems. “Sorry.”
Huey sighed and began talking again. His intonation sounded as if he were rattling off a practiced speech, most likely using the same exact words he had only minutes ago, first explaining the history of the mirror and why Scrooge McDuck forbidden anyone from going near it.
Charity listened raptly, her eyes widening, now understanding why the elderly duck had done what he had. She respected his decision and would live with it, even as she lived with her curse. They couldn’t risk destroying time just to save her a little pain and discomfort. She couldn’t have hoped that there would be another way to break the curse, circumnavigating the mirror entirely.
After the explanation, Charity’s eyes widened. “You want to summon the spirit of my ancestor, the black swan?” It was so bizarre—even after her recent adventures—that it felt surreal.
“Well…it’s going to be a little more complicated than that,” Lena said, grimacing. “If we only wanted to talk to a spirit that had been dead recently, even someone who passed away a hundred years ago, it would be simple. However, summoning an ancient spirit isn’t going to be so easy.”
“Nothing ever is with this family,” Mrs. Beakley said. “What will we need to do?”
Lena dropped a dusty tome onto the table. “This book describes a ritual that we’ll need to perform as well as a few conditions in order to complete the summoning. First, we need a strong connection to the deceased. The most powerful connection to a spirit is their name. I don’t suppose we know that?” By her expression, she didn’t expect an affirmation.
Charity shook her head. “It wasn’t part of the story.”
Lena shrugged. “The next strongest connection would be her remains or gravesite, which I’m also assuming isn’t available to us. Next up would be a possession of the deceased, the more meaning it had to the spirit, the more powerful it would be. But I’m guessing that’s also out of the question.”
Charity nodded again.
“It looks as if we’re down to the weakest option: blood,” Lena said. “Since you are a descendant, then it’ll have to be yours.”
Eyes widened.
“Wait, this isn’t going to be some sort of blood sacrifice or something like that,” Louie said. “I’ve been watching Supernatural. That sounds like a bad idea.”
“Relax,” Lena said with a smirk. “A few drops should be enough.” Then her face turned serious. “Although I’ve never done anything this…This ritual borders on black magic. And my magic isn’t exactly the most stable.” She held up the amulet she always kept around her neck, the crack down its middle marring its beauty.
“Will it be dangerous?” Webby asked.
“Well...if I do it wrong, yeah. But that’s true with any spell,” Lena continued. “But usually the consequence of a wrong spell falls on the spellcaster. With this spell, if I do something wrong, it’ll fall upon the blood.” She looked at Charity.
Charity saw the concern in many people’s faces around the table. She could see that Drake was going to say something, maybe tell her not to do it. However, she nodded. “I understand. I’ll take that risk.”
“Well, you might not when I tell you what else we need to do,” Lena said, looking uncertain. “Since the spirit is so old, no matter how strong the call may be, she might not be able to hear it. At least from the mortal realm.”
“Lass, you don’t mean…” Scrooge said, his words fading.
“That’s right,” Lena said. “We’ll have to go into the ghost realm to perform the summoning.”
“What?” Drake gasped, going pale.
“You’re aware of how dangerous that’s going to be, aren’t you lass?” Scrooge asked with concern, aware that he’d been saying that a lot of things were dangerous lately.
“Yes, but we don’t have to be in there for long,” Lena said. “We get in, perform the ritual and get out. It’ll take an hour tops, depending on how many questions you want to ask the spirit.”
Drake leaned over to Launchpad. “Did she say ghost realm?” He looked sick.
Charity frowned. “Wait. I’m confused. We went to the Underworld several days ago. And we have to go back again?”
“That’s different,” Scrooge said. “The Underworld is part of the Greek afterlife. It’s mainly for those who believe in the Greek gods or have attracted the gods’ attention. It’s not the only afterlife.”
“There are many different places a person can go when they die,” Huey pipped in. “There’s the standard heaven and hell—although there’s still no evidence that these places exist scientifically—there’s also the Underworld and Tartarus. There’s Valhalla, the Viking afterlife. The Egyptians have their own Underworld, and in South America alone, there are about twenty different versions of an afterlife.”
“And the ghost realm?” Charity asked, feeling goosebumps form on her arms.
“The ghost realm is for those who linger after death,” Lena explained. “They are those who, for one reason or another, do not move on to their eternal rest. Most who end up there have unfinished business, do not realize they have died, or their death left unresolved issues.”
“Unresolved issues?” Fenton asked, finding the term to be pretty generic and wanted clarification.
“In other words, they died horrifically. Most likely murdered,” Lena explained. “Sometimes, if their murder is solved, they move on. But more than likely, they stay on earth where they haunt a location or they remain in the ghost realm. In either case, some ghosts, especially those who have very strong emotions, can gain power over time and can be very dangerous.”
“And you think that my ancestor, the black swan, is in the ghost realm? You don’t think that she could have moved on to an afterlife?” Charity asked.
“That’s a possibility, but I doubt it,” Lena said confidently. “Death by magic, especially when cast by a family member, brings out some of the strongest ghosts. I’d put money on it.”
“And if we can’t find her in the ghost realm?” Charity asked.
Lena shrugged. “Then the summoning ritual doesn’t work and we go home. It won’t hurt to try.”
Charity released a breath. “Okay, let’s do it. How do we get there?”
“Uncle Scrooge has a portal in his closet,” Dewey announced.
“Of course he does,” Jim said, sipping his tea.
“Before we go, there are a few rules,” Lena said. “Since we don’t want any trouble from the ghosts, we’ll try to go as unnoticed as possible. There are many ways to attract ghosts, so there are some rules we should follow. First, no technology.”
“What?!” Fenton gasped. His mind was already going back to the lab where he knew Gyro had been tinkering with inventions regarding the supernatural. Last week, Fenton had thought those inventions to be more on the fantastical than the realistic side of science, but after the past week, he itched to try them out.
“Ghosts are attracted to electricity,” Violet explained, taking over the lecture as she was prone to do. “Not only is it an energy source that some of them can feed off of, but any technology that is taken in the ghost realm won’t work the way it’s supposed to. Phones are useless. Even flashlights and simple electronics can’t be depended upon to work correctly. It’s best that we don’t rely on any technology just in case.”
Fenton hung his head. That meant no Gizmoduck. No inventions.
“Second, no bleeding,” Lena said. “Ghosts will be attracted to us just because we’re living, but blood is like a ghost lure. They can smell it from miles around.”
“But you said we’d have to use blood in the summoning ritual,” Charity said.
“Yeah, which means I’m going to have to set up a strong protection spell, one that can repel all the ghosts. But it will take time,” Lena said. “Which means, nobody go bleeding all over the place before I can do my thing.”
“I’m sure we’d all like to keep our blood on the inside, Lena,” Mrs. Beakley said wryly.
“Third,” Lena went on, holding up three fingers, “don’t go wandering off. The ghost realm is immense and there are no maps or paths or anything. A person could easily get lost in the ghost realm.”
“Wow, this is going to be worse than the time we got stuck in the Labrynth,” Della said with a big smile. “How come you’ve never taken us to the ghost realm, Uncle Scrooge?”
“Because there’s no treasure there,” Scrooge said. “You know that phrase about not taking it with you? One hundred percent true.”
“Last of all,” Lena continued, “try to avoid strong emotions, especially negative ones like fear, anger and sorrow. They will attract ghost more than blood and they can also feed off of them, making them much stronger.”
Charity’s eyes slid over to Drake. She wasn’t the only one looking his way. The duck had been tense since the beginning of the conversation which had gone downhill from there. She knew of his fear of ghosts, and the Underworld had been bad enough. She could only imagine that the ghost realm would be worse.
She put her hand into his and gave it a squeeze. “You don’t have to come,” she whispered.
Drake’s lower jaw set. “Nothing’s going to stop me from coming.” He squeezed her hand back.
“It seems as if we’re all set for the next step,” Scrooge said. “I don’t like that we have to go into the ghost realm, but it’s better than the alternative. And at least we have an escort.”
As if he were waiting for his cue, Duckworth appeared at Scrooge’s side, as stiff and formal as ever.
Drake screamed.
“Do you foresee any problems, Duckworth?” Scrooge asked.
“No. I believe that Miss Lena has instructed the group thoroughly in the rules,” Duckworth said. “Although I think everyone should galvanize their nerves for the experience. The ghost realm is…not for the faint of heart.”
Everyone looked to Drake who was now under the table.
“We don’t have to take everyone with us,” Lena said with amusement.
“No. No. I was just surprised,” Drake said, putting on a nervous smile and returning to his seat. “He just popped out of nowhere. I’m not the only one who jumped, huh Launchpad?” He poked his friend with his elbow, pointedly avoiding looking at Duckworth.
Launchpad only smiled.
“I’m ready to go whenever anyone else is, although I will understand if we have to wait a few days so that everyone can...you know…prepare,” Drake said. He shifted in his seat several times.
“How about it, Charity?” Scrooge asked, putting on a smirk. “Do you want to wait or shall we get to it?”
Charity didn’t have the same fear of ghosts that Drake was pretending he didn’t have, but she had to admit that going into a world filled with ghosts made her nervous. The Underworld wasn’t pleasant, what little she remembered of it, and if the ghost realm was worse, she was hesitant to jump in right away. But then again, they were only going to be there for an hour. “I think I’m ready,” she said.
“Excellent. No time like the present,” Scrooge said.
“I suggest, sir, that you go inside at noon,” Duckworth said. “Noon is when the ghosts are the most lethargic.”
“And I’m guessing that midnight is when they’re the most active and powerful,” Huey added.
“Correct,” Duckworth said, bowing his head to Huey.
“Alright. Noon it will be,” Scrooge said.
***
Drake stared at his image, seeing the concern, worry and fear on his features. “Okay, you can do this,” he said, leaning over the sink. “You got this. You’re Darkwing Duck. Darkwing Duck isn’t scared of ghosts. He’s not scared of anything.” With a gulp, he put the purple mask on and the large brimmed hat before putting on his serious face. “You are not afraid.”
Before leaving his room, he made sure that he had his gas gun and grappling hook, smirking at the devices. Fenton had called them simple, which in this case was a good thing. They required no electricity for them to work, which was more than Gizmoduck would have.
Garbed for danger, Darkwing Duck walked downstairs with confidence. That is, until he had to pass by Duckworth. He suppressed shivers at the fact that he could see through the deceased butler. Ghosts. Why did it have to be ghosts?
The rest of the group slowly gathered, nobody but him dressed differently than that morning. In fact, it seemed as if nobody else was burdened with any extra equipment except for the young female duck who seemed to be the expert when it came to magic. Lena had a black backpack slung over her shoulder. What a strange world they lived in. All his life, he had gone on thinking that he was unusual because of his love of a fictional character and being a nerd; to think that one of the richest and most famous families in the US was neck deep in weirdness.
“Everyone here?” Scrooge asked, looking around. He, also, didn’t carry anything. If Mr. McDuck didn’t see the need to bring additional equipment, perhaps there was nothing to this ghost realm. “Alright. Duckworth, if you would move the portal here so we don’t have to crowd inside my closet.”
With a snap of his fingers, a swirling mass of green light formed in front of them, as large as a doorway.
“Duckworth will go in first,” Scrooge directed.
“And I,” Mrs. Beakley said, stepping forward. “Nobody else should go in until I give the okay.”
“Alright. Is everyone ready?”
The children cheered along with Della, but the rest of the group gave half-hearted responses. The only one missing was Gladstone, who had left soon after breakfast. He had told his family that he had contributed enough and that he had places to go.
Scrooge stood to the side of the portal and nodded as Duckworth transformed into his more demonish form and floated into the swirling green vortex. Mrs. Beakley, her chin squared in determination, followed.
They waited for half a minute before Mrs. Beakley’s hand poked out and waved them to enter.
“Wohoo,” Dewey shouted, not needing more of an invitation than that. He jumped through and only marginally beat Webby. Hot on their heels were the other children.
“You’re next, Lass,” Scrooge said.
Charity hadn’t realized she had gravitated to the portal, somewhat transfixed by its unearthly glow. Now confronting the supernatural doorway, she had to take a deep breath before plunging in, as if she were jumping off a high dive.
The instant she disappeared, Jim Starling cried out and collapsed, clutching at his chest. He panted and writhed on the ground. He wasn’t in any pain, but the sudden seizure of anxiety and panic over his body shocked him that he might as well have been in intense agony.
“Hurry. We need to get him through the portal,” Darkwing Duck shouted, grabbing Starling’s arm, all thoughts of being around ghosts gone from his mind.
Fenton sprang into action and grabbed the man’s other arm, and together they hauled him into the portal.
The rest of the group had taken a giant step away to give Darkwing and Fenton enough room to take Starling through. They waited for several moments, as if expecting something else to go wrong, and when it didn’t, Scrooge waved the remainder of the group forward. It was just him, Launchpad, Della and Donald.
“Come on. The rest of you go through,” he directed.
Launchpad strode toward the portal with confidence, but where he should have disappeared into a different world, it was as if he ran into a solid wall.
“Ow! What gives?” he shouted, massaging his sore beak. He tested the portal with a hand. Right as he touched it, the portal dissolved into nothing.
“No!” Della shouted, rushing forward. “Where did it go? What happened?” She looked to her uncle for information.
“I don’t know,” Scrooge said, worry etching his features. “Something must have happened on the other side, and Duckworth closed the portal.”
“How do we open it?” Donald demanded.
“We don’t,” Scrooge said. “At least, I don’t know anyone who can.”
“Then what do we do?” Della shouted, her voice on the edge of hysterics. “The kids are trapped in there.”
“We just have to wait and hope that they can get back on their own,” Scrooge said, not liking it any more than his niece and nephew.
“Don’t worry, Mr. McD,” Launchpad said with his usual optimism. “They have Darkwing Duck and Gizmoduck there to help them.”
With one hero lacking everything that made him a hero and the other being plasmophobic, Scrooge seriously doubted this.
***
Like a soldier guarding her charges, Mrs. Beakley stood sentry over the portal as the others came through one-by-one. She watched through her peripheral vision while glancing over the ghost realm. When she walked through the portal, the landscape wasn’t surprising, but it wasn’t something she was happy about.
The ghost realm—at least the part they arrived at—was similar to a forest in the mortal world. Except all the trees had no leaves. And they grew too close together. And there was fog everywhere. The sky wasn’t the beautiful blue of daytime nor the darkness of nighttime. It was a murky gray. The shadows of the forest were bigger and darker, as if they had a presence of their own.
How could there be shadows if there was no sun?
It was terrible terrain for watching out for enemies. Someone could easily sneak up on them.
When the children came out, they took in the scenery with wide eyes and open beaks, like they were going through the world’s coolest and scariest carnival ride. Apparently all the talk about how dangerous it was to go to the ghost realm went in one ear and out the other without stopping.
Then came Charity, who gaped just like the children but with the timidness of a wild animal, her steps creeping along.
It was a surprise when Fenton, Darkwing and Starling burst from the portal together, the former two dragging the latter who was gasping and sweating as if in intense pain. But that wasn’t possible.
But then Mrs. Beakley remembered the extra curse from Aphrodite.
“Is he okay?” Charity cried out, dropping onto her knees in front of Starling, more concerned by the man’s condition than anything else.
Most were concentrating on Starling that they didn’t notice the changes around them, but Mrs. Beakley did. A wind picked up, the temperature dropped and she felt a pressure change in her ears.
“You must calm him down now,” Duckworth demanded, his red eyes glowing brighter through his ghostly mask.
“What’s going on?” Huey asked, catching on quicker than the others that something was wrong.
Charity held onto Starling, cradling his head in her lap and stroking his head. In return, he held onto her tightly.
“They’re coming. They’re attracted to his emotions,” Duckworth said, rising higher off the ground and looking one way then another. “A multitude of ghosts are approaching.”
“What can we do?” Fenton asked. “Is there any way we can stop them?”
“No. It’s too late,” Duckworth said. “I have to close the portal. They cannot get into the mortal world.” With a wave of his hand, he banished the portal just as several shadowy forms flew into their midst, screaming and cackling.
With each passing second, more and more ghosts joined in the haunting until the forest was thick with them. At first, the group of the living could only feel cold brushes as if an icy wind blew across their feathers, but as the ghosts grew in power, they were battered and shoved around, eventually causing pain with their contact.
“RUN,” Duckworth shouted. “Get away from here.” He was doing his best to fight off the ghosts. Although he was the largest specter there, he was no match for their numbers.
The group obeyed, racing off into the forest. They tried to flock together, staying as a group for safety, but the ghosts were like wolves, working as a pack to separate them, leading them into different directions.
Mrs. Beakley was the only one who understood the ghosts’s tactics, but before she could shout out a warning, they were all out of sight, and she had no choice but to keep running through the spooky forest.
Chapter 40
Summary:
In the previous chapter, most of the Duck family (plus friends) entered the ghost realm and were immediately attacked and scattered. Everyone tries to survive the ghost realm.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 40
Fear is a natural response. It is a survival mechanism when it comes to danger, sometimes engaging in a fight or flight reaction. During intense fear, several things happen in the body. Heart rate picks up. Blood pressure rises. Strangely enough, the body prevents blood from going toward the heart, keeping it in the limbs so that we can fight or run better. Our brains release the hormones: adrenaline and cortisol, which can give a boost of energy.
And while our bodies do the smart thing when danger comes around, fear makes a person stupid. Rushed decisions can easily become poor decisions. Our bodies are yelling at us to run or fight; there is little room for logical or tactical thinking.
Surprisingly, there is a lot that fear and love have in common.
***
Charity ran for all she was worth, feeling as if she were running in the dark, the forest was so bleak and the ghosts so thick, they might as well have been a blanket of shadows. She bumped and crashed into trees and ghosts alike, neither one slowing her down for long. It reminded her of those stupid teenagers in horror films that end up making poor decisions and getting themselves killed. Now she understood their fear, how she couldn’t stop and think things through, perhaps find a way to hide or fight the ghosts. All she wanted to do was to run.
Even through the fog of adrenaline and fear, she understood that the farther she ran, the fewer ghosts were around her. She could run faster than the ghosts, thinning out their numbers the farther she got.
With her initial burst of fear gone and danger not so close, she thought her situation through a little more. Lena had said that ghosts could sense high emotions, especially negative ones like fear. They also fed off of them, making them stronger. It made sense that the whole group at the portal attracted the ghosts, especially after Jim came through, and the ghosts became stronger. But when everyone scattered, the ghosts had to split up, and they couldn’t feed so readily off of their fear.
She needed to find some place to hide and calm down. If she could manage that, they wouldn’t be able to find her. She wasn’t sure how long she had been running, and with no sun in the sky, she didn’t know what direction she had been going.
After a few minutes of seeing no ghosts nearby, she ducked behind a large tree and huddled in the shadows, trying to make herself as small as possible. She concentrated on her breathing, slowing each inhale a little bit at a time, and thinking about happy things to banish her fears. Once she had both her emotions and heart back to a neutral setting, she looked behind her and up in the sky. There were still several ghosts looking for her and getting closer. It was so startling that her heart jumped a few times.
Creeping along the ground, she moved farther away. It was best to sneak around so not to attract any attention. She kept moving, zigzagging through the forest, but there were still ghosts all around her. It was like they could track her. But how? How could they know she was there? Was she still that afraid?
After breaking through a rather thick section of branches, Charity gasped and backed up, facing a handful of ghosts lurking in the creepy forest. Lucky for her, they had their backs to her. Unfortunately, as she tried to get away slowly and quietly, she tripped. Not bothering to check if the ghosts had heard her fall, she scrambled to her feet and began running once more. She ran a few hundred yards before something grabbed her, pulling her into a dark hallow in a tree and covering her mouth, stifling her scream.
“Quiet.”
Charity relaxed as she recognized the voice, finding comfort in his familiar touch and smell to push down her fear. The hand pulled away from her mouth and together they watched the ghosts float past, none the wiser that their quarry had eluded them.
“Are you okay?” Fenton asked Charity.
“I think so,” Charity said even though in reality she wanted to sink down to the ground and bawl like a child. This was so much worse than Ithaquack.
“Have you seen anyone else since we split up?” Fenton asked, peaking around the corner of the tree.
“No,” Charity whispered. What was going to happen to them? They were lost in the ghost realm. Lena had warned them against this.
“It was chance that I saw you,” Fenton said. “I think the ghosts will try to keep us apart to feed on us.”
Charity shivered at the thought of being lost in the ghost realm alone forever. Well, at least until she died. If she died in the ghost realm, would she move on to an eternal rest or would she automatically become a ghost?
“We’ll find the others. We should have talked about what to do if this were to happen,” Fenton said, sounding contemplative as if he were working out the problem. “Duckworth closed the portal, and he must be the only one who can do so. Hopefully, he can find us. The best thing for us to do is to stay here and wait for him.”
It was then that Charity realized how small of a space the two were sharing. They had no choice but to be pressed up against each other. She would be fine with that. She smiled to herself, her cheeks warming.
Fenton didn’t seem to notice how close they were together. He was more concerned by the activity of the ghosts outside their tree. “They’re not going away. It’s like they know that we’re close by. Charity, are you feeling any strong emotions? Are you afraid?”
“Uh….” Charity wasn’t certain how to answer that, especially when Fenton turned to her, his beak brushing against her temple. “Well…I’m not afraid.”
Fenton looked into her eyes and read the situation so accurately that he blushed as well. He tried to take a step back, but there was barely an inch of space for either of them without leaving the safety of the hollow tree. “Uh…maybe ghosts can’t…sense that,” he said, turning his head away.
“Or we should talk about something else,” Charity said, her heart picking up speed at Fenton’s flushed cheeks. “Is there anything we can do to find the others? Maybe make a signal or something that the ghosts won’t notice?”
“I wish I could have researched this place more,” Fenton said. “If only I could have brought Gizmoduck. But if electronics break down in this place, the suit would have been useless.”
“What if we left a path or messages? Do you think the ghosts would notice them?” Charity asked. It was only then that she realized how woefully ill-prepared they were for being lost. She didn’t bring anything except for the clothes on her back. Maybe she could tear off strips of her pants to tie on the trees.
“I wonder if a fire would attract ghosts as much as electricity would,” Fenton mulled. “We could test it by building a fire and watch from a distance.” He ducked farther into the tree hollow when a ghost passed by, too close for comfort.
Was it Charity’s imagination or was the ghost sniffing? Can ghosts smell? All of them were dark, smoky forms with skull-like heads much like Duckworth’s other form. None of them had noses. But the ghost did act like a hound with its head close to the ground.
“They’re getting closer,” Fenton whispered. “I think they can sense us somehow. We need to move. Are you ready to run?”
Charity had caught her breath from when she ran earlier so she nodded. She waited for Fenton to gaze around outside the tree before he grabbed her hand and pulled her along.
They broke out in a run through the forest, howls and screams on their heels as the ghosts spotted them. But like before, the ghosts couldn’t keep up and were left behind. After running for about ten minutes, they stopped to catch their breath.
“There’s got to be more to the ghost realm besides this,” Fenton said, gesturing to the entire forest. “It can’t be all trees.”
“I haven’t seen anything but the forest,” Charity said with a shrug.
Fenton examined the trees around them before heading to a particularly thick one. “If we climb up one of the trees, perhaps we can find something, a landmark or building. If there’s anything like that nearby, it would be where the others would go as well.”
Charity nodded, liking the plan. Not only did it give her a goal to focus on, but she also liked climbing trees. Taking a few steps back, she ran at the tree, stepping up the trunk for a little more lift and grabbed onto a high branch.
“¡Híjole!” Fenton shouted.
Charity fell back to the ground, stumbling but ready to run. “What is it?”
Fenton’s face showed a mixture of fear and embarrassment, his eyes not meeting hers. “Uh…it’s just…you’re bleeding.”
“I am?” Charity asked, her eyes going wide. It was no wonder that the ghosts were able to track them. “Where? I didn’t think I hurt myself.”
“Uh…” Fenton looked up, to the side and down again. “It’s…um…Is it by any chance…your time of the month?” His face was the brightest hue, he might as well be a beacon for the ghosts.
Charity’s face followed suite, and she clamped her knees together. “I…uh…it shouldn’t be.” What was she going to do? If that was the case, she couldn’t really do anything, especially being a whole realm away from the nearest tampon. But as she thought things through, she was certain that couldn’t be the case. She hadn’t felt the tell-tale cramps or other symptoms of PMS. But if it wasn’t her period, then where was the blood coming from.
“Give me a minute,” she said, skirting around the tree for some privacy. Not that she felt as if behind the tree was private, being out in the open without four walls and a roof to protect her from prying eyes. What was she going to do if a ghost came by and saw her?
Shivering more out of nervousness than actually being cold, she unbuttoned her pants while looking around. With a sigh of relief, she knew for a fact the blood had nothing to do with her monthly cycle. The blood stained the butt of her pants but nowhere else. After a quick examination of her body, she found the source.
“I broke a blood feather,” she said.
“What was that?” Fenton called.
Realizing she hadn’t spoken up, Charity raised her voice. “I broke a blood feather.”
“Uh…a blood feather?” Fenton asked, uncertain.
Charity remembered explaining blood feathers to some of her friends in her school days, especially those of the non-avian races or the avian races that didn’t have long tail feathers. When a feather grows in, for a while, it still has blood in the shaft, and if it breaks, it will continue to bleed until the shaft is pulled out. In her High School Biology class, the teacher explained that their prehistoric ancestors—like the wild, animal birds of today—could fly due to pin feathers in their wings. But as their ancestors evolved, they no longer needed to fly and lost their pin feathers in their wings—which later became arms. However, some avian races didn’t lose the pin feathers in their tails, much like lovebirds.
Ducks, on the other hand, did not have long feathers in their tails and thus didn’t have to live with blood feathers. Charity had often been jealous of her classmates who never knew the embarrassment of breaking a blood feather in public which left a big blood stain on her rear end.
Much like the predicament she found herself in in the worse possible situation of her life.
“A-a blood feather?” Fenton repeated from the other side of the tree. “Can you pull it out?”
She bit her bottom beak. In the past, she had never been able to pull out one on her own. It usually took either a trip to the doctor’s or a pair of pliers to get a good enough grip on the shaft. Tail feathers could be very stubborn to remove. “I’ll try,” she said.
Fingering her tail feathers, she found the broken shaft, wet and sticky with her blood. She dug into it with her nails and pulled. The familiar lightning pain of having a tail feather yanked made her grit her teeth. She pulled, but her fingers slipped. She tried again, pinching as tight as she could, but she couldn’t get enough leverage to pull it out. All she got was pain for her efforts.
“I can’t get it out,” Charity said just as a howl echoed throughout the forest, telling the pair that the ghosts were getting closer.
“Come on. We can’t linger here,” Fenton said. “We need to go.”
***
Lena returned to the clearing where she last saw her friends and the adults. When the ghosts attacked, she was glad that she had looked up a few spells that had come in handy, one of which made her—if not invisible—at least not interesting to the ghosts. She didn’t have to run far to find a place to hide until things had gone quiet. When she was certain all the ghosts were gone, she traced her steps back to the clearing.
At least she still had the backpack she had brought into the ghost realm, although it didn’t hold much besides a few necessities and whatever she needed to cast the spell to summon Charity’s ancestor.
She hoped that some of the others would do the same. It seemed the reasonable thing to do, but was it really? The others didn’t have her magical ability. They were scattered, perhaps chased for miles until they wouldn’t be able to make it back to the clearing. What was she going to do then?
No, she had to be positive—an unfamiliar feeling for her—that she would find all of them. She just needed to be patient. They were smart and resourceful. Everyone would be alright.
A ghost flew overhead, but didn’t see her. She didn’t worry about attracting it. She was pretty good at keeping her emotions in check, and if worse came to worse, she had her magic. If she was backed into a corner, she was confident she could handle a ghost or two on her own.
Leaning against a tree, she waited. And waited. And waited.
Why wasn’t anyone else coming? Shouldn’t someone—at least one of the others—have made it back by now? At least that snobby butler should have stayed close by. He was supposed to have stayed behind to fight the ghosts. Had he really? Or had he betrayed them?
By the way the others talked about Duckworth, it seemed as if the butler was infallible. He held the titled of Scrooge’s most faithful servant, but Lena had a hard time believing in such loyalty. At least, in anyone save for Webby. It was baffling just how good that girl could be.
And Lena worried about her friend. Friends. All of them. The living weren’t meant to be in the ghost realm for long, and if they wanted to survive, she might have to go find them herself. She just hoped that she could use her magic or they might all be lost forever. Tracking spells weren’t her specialty, but she could give it a shot.
Just as she decided to set out and look for somebody else, a dark shadow entered the clearing, the low lighting of the ghost realm hiding their identity from her.
Hope filled the young duck’s heart until she distinguished the silhouette. “Oh, it’s you,” Lena said, not disguising the disappointment in her voice. She would have taken anybody else but him. The last thing she needed was the scaredy-cat.
Darkwing frowned. Not the welcome he expected. He tried not to take offense of Lena’s words. “Is anyone else here?”
Lena shook her head and folded her arms. “I’m surprised you got back before anyone else. I expected you to still be running from that ghost attack.”
Darkwing lowered his hat. He wasn’t going to get into it with a child. “I suppose we should wait to see if anyone else returns.” His eyes darted around, looking for any lingering ghosts.
Lena smirked. He may have been a good actor in front of the cameras, but she could read his fear as if it were tattooed across his face. “You do that,” she said, heading across the clearing. “I’m going to go find everyone. I’ll be right back.”
“Wait. You can’t go off by yourself,” Darkwing said, grabbing Lena by her arm.
“Watch me,” Lena said, pulling her arm away.
“You’re just a kid,” Darkwing argued.
“Thanks for the update, Captain Obvious,” Lena said. “I can handle myself. Why don’t you…I don’t know…flap in the night or whatever it is you do.”
Darkwing’s jaw clamped over a retort. He was not going to exchange insults with someone who was half his age. “I can track them,” he said, looking at the ground at the scattering of footprints. “We should stay together.”
Lena shrugged. She didn’t like the idea of the purple weirdo accompanying her, but she also wasn’t in the business of telling others what to do. “Fine,” she said, heading off in one direction.
“Wait, we should leave a message in case somebody comes back,” Darkwing said.
That’s actually a good idea, Lena thought, wishing she had the same idea. I guess he is good for something.
Darkwing walked to the thickest tree that surrounded the clearing and pulled out a pocket knife. It was one of the few things he carried around along with his gas gun and grappling hook, although he only used it as a tool and not a weapon. Scraping away the tree’s bark, he left a simple message: Stay here. –DW
Just as he finished the last letter, he jumped aside as a blast of power nearly scorched him as it left Lena’s name alongside his initials on the tree.
“A little warning next time,” Darkwing growled.
“Sorry,” Lena said in a singsong tone, not at all sounding sorry. “I want to do something else. Hang on.”
Using the power of her amulet, she blasted at the ground around the clearing, making a complete circle.
“What are you doing?” Darkwing asked.
“I’m making a circle of protection,” Lena said, feeling the effects of using so much magic all at once. “If anyone does come back, I don’t want the ghosts to chase them off again.”
After creating the circle, she added runes inside the circle, using a lot more magic than she thought she would have to. By the time she was finished, she felt like she had just completed a triathlon, out of breath and sweating. “Okay. Let’s go,” she said in her tough girl voice, heading off in a random direction.
“Let’s go this way,” Darkwing said, pointing slightly to the left.
“Why?” Lena said, irritated after all the work she had done and didn’t want to be bossed around by an adult she didn’t even know.
“Because there are footprints going in this direction,” Darkwing reasoned. While Lena had made her circle of protection, he had studied the footprints left behind in the dry, dusty forest floor.
“Oh. Yeah, we can do that,” Lena said, following the masked duck. “So, who are we tracking down?” She hoped that they would at least find Webby or Violet or the boys. She didn’t feel comfortable being around a man who chose spandex as a fashion choice.
“I’m not good enough to name everyone,” Darkwing said, pointing to the ground. “But the boot treads are definitely Mrs. Beakley. And the girl, Violet, she doesn’t have webbed feet, so those tracks are hers.”
“Okay,” Lena said nodding.
Darkwing frowned, knowing that Charity would also have unique footprints, but she had gone off in a different direction than the main group. He wanted to go after her, but it was more logical to go after the larger group as well as to look for the children first. “And this webbed footprint is larger than the others, so it belongs to Starling or Fenton,” Darkwing continued to explained. “As for the others, they could belong to either Webby or one of the boys. It’s lucky for us that the ground is perfect for tracking.”
That it was. Now that Darkwing had pointed and explained what he had deduced, Lena had no problem seeing the tracks.
After a while, Mrs. Beakley’s boot tracks split off in a zigzag, as if she had been attacked by something. Her prints went off in a different direction.
Tea time can take care of herself, Lena said, keeping with the main group of prints.
Then another set of prints split off like Mrs. Beakley, this one belonging to one of the younger ducks. Lena and Darkwing stuck with the larger group. As they traveled farther from their starting point, other prints broke off to their own, moving in a different direction.
“They want to keep us separated,” Lena said with a frown. “The ghosts can feed off of fear. If they keep us separated, they can feed longer.”
“Then let’s not get separated again,” Darkwing said, although he looked uncertain if that was possible. “If the ghosts attack us, we’ll…uh…” At the thought of ghosts attacking again, his eyes widened. What could they do? He had been unable to prevent the group from splitting up the first time. Not to mention, fear had driven him away. He remembered those fearful moments that he ran like an Olympic sprinter to get away from the specters, not caring that he left everyone else behind.
I’ve got to get it together, he told himself. I’m Darkwing Duck. I’m a hero. I can’t run away. Not again.
“Don’t strain yourself,” Lena snorted. “Look, if we get separated again, we’ll just follow the trail back to the beginning, okay? No big deal.”
Darkwing tried not to let the girl’s blasé attitude get to him, yet it felt like he was the child and Lena was the acting adult in this situation. He vowed that once he found the others and they got out of the ghost realm, he wasn’t going to deal with bossy little girls ever again.
***
Stress. Panic. Anxiety. Fear. Separation. Alone. Tension. Lost.
Once he finally lost all the ghosts, Huey ducked between two boulders and cradled his Junior Woodchuck Guidebook in his arms as he processed the terrible situation he was in. Cracking open the well-worn book, he consulted the section that offered advice on what to do when one was lost. However, there was nothing in the guidebook about the ghost realm.
There was no sun to determine direction. There was no moss on the trees to help him find north. No stars. He had his compass as always, but it was useless. He could only surmise that either compasses didn’t work in the ghost realm or there were no electrical forces like the pole to pull a compass needle to north.
The best plan was to try and retrace his steps back to the clearing where he last saw everyone. Yes, he could do that. He had his mind and acute senses to aide him. He would find his way back.
After using a few breathing exercises he’d learned while earning his meditation badge, he stood up and looked around with a frown. The terrain was rocky, as if he were in a desert canyon. When they first entered the ghost realm, they were in a forest. When did he run out of the dense trees and into this?
He gazed around, looking for any sign of where he had been while escaping from the ghosts, but the ground was hard and held no footprints for him to follow.
“It’s okay, Huey. Don’t panic,” the little duck told himself. Speaking out loud often helped him when in a difficult situation. “Just look for landmarks. Anything that looks familiar. You can do this.”
He walked in a circle, hoping to see something that might help, but nothing came to mind. When his memories failed him, he decided the best way to get his bearings was to climb up to the highest point. He was sure to find the forest that way.
Scrambling from one boulder to another, using rock-climbing techniques he had learned from Uncle Scrooge, he made his way to the top of several boulders. With a sigh of relief, he was glad to see the tops of the barren trees not that far away. However, it seems he had found a rock’s oasis in the sea of trees. The rocky terrain was surrounded by the forest. While he was glad for that, he still didn’t know which direction he should go.
However, he was certain that if he circumnavigated the rocky area—even with how large it was—he would eventually find his footprints and thus find his way back. Sliding down the rocks, he made his way back to the forest before beginning his trek to find his footprints.
He never found them. Instead, he saw something much better. Carved into one of the gnarled trees were a big “V” and an arrow.
“Violet,” Huey said, knowing the hummingbird to be the source of the message. And now that he was back in the forest, he could follow her tracks as well.
He was tempted to start shouting her name. After all, she may still be close by. But the ghosts could be as well. If only there was a way to send a signal to her. Was there? Fire signals? Bird calls? What could he do to get her attention without alerting the ghosts?
In the end, he decided on using Morse code by banging sticks together would be the best solution. Yes, it would be loud, but it would be quick and would catch Violet’s attention so she knew he was trying to find her. As for the ghosts, he would keep moving just in case they followed the noise.
Breaking a branch in two, he banged the sticks together slowly three times, then rapidly three times, then slowly three times: SOS. Right after making the signal, he sprinted off after Violet’s tracks. If she was nearby, she would hear his message.
After running for five minutes, he stopped and repeated the message. To his delight, he heard a return message that sounded. SOS. She had heard him! Running again, he felt relieved that he would soon be with someone again. Sure, he liked his alone time just as much as anyone else—that is, except Dewey—but he definitely needed company at a time like this.
Soon, he saw a flash of movement and color through the trees, and he picked up speed. “Violet!”
“Huey,” the little humming bird called out. “It’s good to see a familiar face.” She tried to smile but it came off as faded. “I’m glad to see that you saw my sign.”
“And I’m glad you answered my message,” Huey said.
Violet frowned. “What message?”
“Uh…this one,” Huey said, banging his sticks to the rhythm of the SOS.
Somewhere in the forest, someone repeated the signal.
“It’s someone else,” Huey said, pointing in the direction of the sound. “This way.”
The two raced off, dodging around trees toward who they hoped was one of their companions. Over the sound of their heavy breathing and feet stomping on the ground, they heard the SOS signal echoing again and again.
Spurred by the call for help, they picked up their pace, oblivious of the ghosts flying overhead that were heading in the same direction.
Soon, they burst through the line of trees onto barren hills that went on for over a mile. On the crest of one of these hills was Jim Starling, armed with two sticks and battling a dozen or more ghosts. His actions were wild and erratic as he swung at the ghosts with churning arms. Every time he landed a shot, the sticks would phase harmlessly through the ghosts. To make things even more unfair, the ghosts harried Starling by shoving him around, knocking him to the ground. But no matter what, the movie actor kept getting up, his attacks becoming more and more frantic.
“We got to help him,” Huey told Violet as they raced up the hill. He didn’t consider that he was a mere child going to help a grown-up or the fact that several days ago, the man they were going to help had been psychotic, violent and potentially murderous. All he knew was that he saw someone in trouble, and a Junior Woodchuck always helped when he was needed.
But how could he help?
“Mr. Starling. You’ve got to run,” Huey shouted, the only thing he could think of. Why hadn’t Starling run away already?
As he and Violet approached Starling, they saw why he kept fighting. The same madness that was named Negaduck had overshadowed Starling’s ability to think. Anger and desperation fueled his need to keep fighting regardless that he could never win against his opponents. At the shout of the red-clad duck, he turned around and growled, ready to battle a new enemy. But at the sight of the two kids, the madness ebbed away.
“You?” He panted while his eyes darted around before swinging his makeshift weapons at another ghost uselessly. “Get out of here,” he growled, sounding more like a threat than a warning.
“All of us need to get out of here,” Violet said in her practical way. “We can’t fight ghosts, but we can outrun them.”
Starling bared his teeth, glaring at the ghosts that were harassing him, hearing their haunting laughter and realizing that the girl spoke the truth. Shaking off more of his madness, he followed the kids down the hill.
They didn’t get far before a wall of ghosts formed in front of them, preventing them from fleeing back into the forest. The three turned around quickly, sprinting in a different direction. More ghosts cut them off, surrounding them.
“No!” Huey shouted, feeling claustrophobic as the ghosts encroached upon them. “There’s just too many of them.”
“And they’re getting stronger,” Violet said, her eyes falling on Starling who was radiating anger and anxiety. And if she had to admit it, fear was quickly overcoming her emotions as well. “We need to calm down.”
“Calm down?” both Huey and Starling repeated at the same time.
By the tension in their voices, Violet suspected that this would be a Herculean task for them. As she was trying to figure out the best meditation chant that might help all three of them to quell their emotions, a hand wrapped around her bicep and dragged her away. “Help!” she cried out, holding out her other hand for aid.
But it was futile. Other ghosts had already seized Starling and Huey, pulling them in opposite direction, trying to separate the three.
“Let go of me,” Violet shouted, slapping at the ghost that held her. She expected her hand to go through the ghost, but to her surprise, she came into contact with something substantial.
The ghost howled when Violet’s hand slapped him and flew away.
“What just happened?” Violet wondered. But she didn’t have time to mull over the conundrum. She had to save the others, wherever they were. The ghosts were so thick, she couldn’t see Huey or Starling, but she could hear them calling for help.
And that wasn’t the only thing she heard. Her spirits rose as she heard another voice, familiar, shouting out war cries.
“Webby!” Violet shouted, pushing her way through the crowd of ghosts. Hoping that it wasn’t just a fluke, she waved her hands in front of her in as threatening a way as possible. One hand seemed to not make a difference but the other bashed against one ghost after another, sending them howling in retreat. “Webby, where are you?”
“I’m over here,” Webby called out.
Veering through the ghosts—who were now avoiding the humming bird—Violet found Webby fighting off the spirits that were pulling Huey away.
“It’s the friendship bracelets,” Webby called to Violet. “The magic of Friendship can fight off the ghosts.”
Violet shrugged. “Sure. Why not?” After knowing Webby and the Duck family, nothing could surprise her anymore. But it did make sense that the bracelet that was imbued with magical properties due to Lena’s amulet had the power to harm ghosts.
Together, Webby and Violet chased off the ghosts that had Huey, the former much more adept at the task. Violet tried to keep up, but she wasn’t used to combat in this kind of situation despite her self-defense merit badge.
“Where’s Starling?” Huey asked, brushing himself off after the ghosts had fled.
The two girls whipped their heads around before Webby pointed to the tree line in the distance. “There.”
A dervish of ghosts whirled in tight formations which moved closer and closer to the forest. Every once in a while there would be a flash of Starling among the spirits as they dragged him away.
The children charged down the barren hill toward the ghosts, jumping into the fray without any regard for themselves. Webby and Violet waved their bracelet arms as fast as they could, sending ghosts howling and fleeing from the pain of the magic. Huey, defenseless, had grabbed onto Starling and did his best to prevent the ghosts from carrying him off.
The tornado of ghosts thinned little by little, but the three children were far too outnumbered to scare off the entire host. One especially large ghost rose above the others, its eyes glowing red as it locked onto Webby.
With her attention divided between several opponents, Webby was preoccupied and didn’t see the large ghost until it was too late.
The ghost wheeled his arm in a large arc, his attack hitting the young duck square in the chest, picking her up from the ground and spinning her head over heels for several yards.
Webby did her best to control her fall just as her granny had taught her, but in cases like this where she was taken completely surprise, it was a matter of lessening the damage rather than preventing any from occurring. Falling to the ground, Webby knew she didn’t land right as pain shot through her body like lightning.
“Webby!”
Despite the pain, Webby quickly jumped to her feet, crying out as she located her worst injury. Her ankle; it was either broken or at the very least, severely sprained. It took everything she had to remain on her feet.
“Are you okay?”
“I’m fine,” Webby reassured her friend. She had to be fine. She had to keep all of them safe. She was trained to fight through the pain, but there were limits her body couldn’t push past. What was she to do?
“You’re not fine,” Huey called out, seeing past her lie.
“I can do this,” Webby said confidently, fighting off a group of ghosts that flew at her, sensing her pain and feeding off of it. She took a deep breath and took a step forward, punching her arm at a ghost and sending it howling. She took another step, the pain intensifying as she put most of her weight on her injured leg. “I can do this.”
Huey looked to Violet who had chased off the last of the ghosts that were pulling on Starling. They were trying to get the adult duck onto his feet, but Starling refused to move from the ground, having curled in a fetal position once the ghosts left him alone.
“I don’t think Webby can handle this,” Huey told Violet. “You should go help her.”
“You can’t handle Starling by yourself,” Violet stated. “At least Webby is standing on her own two feet.”
Just as she said that, the large ghost that had attacked Webby before swooped down again, targeting the young girl’s weakened leg and sending the young duckling tumbling again. This time, Webby screamed, clutching her leg in agony. She did not get up again.
The ghosts that had been hovering above the group
“Someone needs to go help her,” Huey shouted. “It has to be you. You have the bracelet.”
Violet stared at her wrist. Yes, she was the one with the power to fight ghosts, but she was nothing like Webby. She wasn’t that tough. She knew books. She followed rules. She had facts and numbers and skills she had developed while under adult supervision. The most dangerous thing she had done—other than the few adventures she had experienced with Webby and Lena—had been camping in designated areas of the forest with her two dads. She was no warrior. She was no fighter.
Huey had a lot more experience than she did.
Violet took off her bracelet. “Here, you should do it,” she said, handing it to him.
Huey looked at it with worry. “What if the magic doesn’t work for me?”
“Webby is your friend, too,” Violet said.
“But that bracelet was made for you,” Huey said.
Looking at each other in the eye, Huey and Violet came to the same conclusion. Webby needed help, but someone had to stay with Starling. They were each willing to go, but they both knew that they wouldn’t be enough to save Webby. They both worried that they wouldn’t be enough, earnestly believe that the other would be Webby’s best bet.
“One of us has to go,” Huey said, trying to be assertive. “Someone has to save her.”
Unbeknownst them, Starling heard their words. When the ghosts attacked him and dragged him off, he had retreated into his mind, looking toward the darker parts of his mind for help. And for a minute, he almost succumbed to that darkness once again, even fighting through the medication he had been taking religiously since talking to his therapist.
But he pulled away before he released his control to Negaduck. Somewhere, in the back of his mind, he recalled the same words “Someone has to save her” being said a long time ago. The words were his cue to run onto the set. He couldn’t miss his cue.
Muscle memory spurred him to action. He jumped to his feet, landing in an action pose. He was supposed to say something at this point. What was it? A catchphrase or something.
Webby screamed as another ghost grabbed her injured leg, sending a wave of pain through her nerves.
Forgetting his line, Starling raced at the little girl crying on the ground, not even hesitating at the sight of so many ghosts. He plunged through the crowd, the ghosts merely fog to him. Before any of the ghosts could react, he had scooped up the girl in his arms and continued to run, heading toward the safety of the trees.
The ghosts howled in anger at having their prey snatched from their clutches, only to feel doubly cheated as two kids followed Starling, one of them waving an arm with the bracelet that burned them, causing them to scatter.
“Keep going,” Huey shouted at Violet and Starling. “Violet, take the front and in case there are any ghosts that try to stop us.”
Glad that someone had taken charge, Violet obeyed and just in time as five ghosts flew at them in an attempt to block them from the forest. She held her bracelet hand in front of her, which began glowing. Before she ran into them, the ghosts flew off, cowering at the power of the magical jewelry.
Plunging into the forest, Violet led the group in a zigzag pattern to throw off any ghosts that were pursuing. She only hoped that she wasn’t leading them farther away from the rest of their group, or worse, into bigger danger. After running for close to a mile, she spotted a welcome sight: a perfect place for them to rest and hide. Several trees had toppled over on top of each other, creating a kind of warren. The opening was small and required all of them to crawl on their hands and knees to get inside, but the interior was large enough that only Starling had to stoop.
“We should be safe here for a while,” Violet said. “As long as we don’t do anything to attract the ghosts’ attention.”
“Easier said than done,” Webby said with a wan smile. She looked pale—paler than usual—and sweat dripped down her face. “I don’t suppose anyone brought a first aid kit.”
“I brought one, but it’s in Lena’s bag,” Violet said with a sigh. “Thank goodness you have two expert Junior Woodchucks to treat you.”
Together, Huey and Violet handled Webby’s leg with care before determining that she had broken her ankle.
“Wow, Granny is going to be impressed,” Webby said, trying to retain some humor in such a dire situation. “I’ve nearly gone two years without breaking a bone. This is some kind of record.”
“That’s great, Webby,” Huey said, smiling for her sake. “Let’s get your leg wrapped up so you can get some rest.”
Luckily for Webby, they didn’t need to set the bone and cause her more pain than she was already in. However, without a first aid kit, they didn’t have anything to wrap the leg in.
“Here, we can use my shirt,” Huey offered, preparing himself mentally to have to go through the ghost realm naked for the rest of his stay. He could already feel anxiety welling up inside him at the embarrassment, especially when his brothers would eventually find out and tease him mercilessly for the rest of his life.
But he couldn’t very well ask Violet to donate an article of clothing, especially when she wore just as much as he did.
However, he was saved from sacrificing his shirt and dignity as Jim Starling tore the sleeves of his shirt off, then ripped them into long strips without a word.
“Thanks,” Huey said, relief filling his chest.
Starling didn’t say anything or make any gesture that he had heard. Instead, he sat at the entrance to their hiding place and gazed through the branches.
“Is he okay?” Violet whispered as she helped Huey break branches to use as a brace for Webby’s foot.
“I don’t think so,” Huey said, glancing behind his shoulder at the actor.
In a hushed voice, he told Violet all he knew about Starling. Violet had been told by Webby about the incident with Negaduck in the mansion, but she didn’t know a lot of the details regarding anything else that had to do with Starling. Webby tended to skip over anything that didn’t contain action and adventure.
Once regaled in what Huey knew, Violet frowned, giving Starling a suspicious look.
“There. Does that feel better?” Huey asked, tying off the last strip of fabric around Webby’s leg.
“A little,” Webby said softly.
“I know it’s hard, but you need to try to keep your emotions in check,” Huey said, more to himself than to Webby. He was doing his best not to have a panic attack for the past hour. “If you’d like, I can teach you some meditation techniques. It could help with the pain.
“I don’t think it’s Webby we have to worry about,” Violet whispered to the others. She nodded her head to Starling.
At first sight, Starling looked cool and calm, barely moving as he gazed out into the forest. But on closer inspection, the others saw subtle signs that he wasn’t as calm as he appeared. His hands continued to ball into tight fists and the muscles around his jaw clenched and unclenched, as if he were a predator just waiting for a fight.
Notes:
Hey, just a few things. First, I did have my baby over a week ago. He and I are healthy and doing well. He weighed 6 lbs and 13 oz at birth (which is small, but I have small babies) If you want to see a pic, I posted on my Tumblr page (Emilou-Keen-Gear). I've started getting back into the habit of writing, and I'm hoping to update weekly again (but let's not count on it).
Just some information on the blood feathers, I tried to do my research on blood feathers and avians, and I'll admit my knowledge is shaky, especially since I'm dealing with anthropomorphic ducks and birds, but I think my biology of ducks is sound. I have had a few ducks, and I've only had to pull blood feathers from the wings.
As for this chapter, I wanted to put in at least three more scenes if not more, but I reached my maximum page limit last night, so I decided to cut it short. I know not a lot happened in the story, but I'm going somewhere with it. Anyway, hope everyone enjoys and I'll see you next time.
Chapter 41
Summary:
They're still lost in the ghost realm. Hopefully they get less lost.
Notes:
So, I overestimated my ability to recover from having a baby and continue writing. For the time, I'm no longer keeping a schedule of writing a chapter every day or posting on Tuesday. I'm just going to post a chapter when I get it done no matter what day of the week it is. Since I think most of my readers either watch me on Tumblr or have bookmarked this story, I don't think it'll be an issue for anyone.
See you next chapter...whenever that may be.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 41
I’m so glad that humiliation didn’t go through the bond along with pain and sickness. I’ve had my share of humiliation.
***
After running several times from groups of ghosts, Fenton and Charity stopped to catch their breath, hoping that they could rest for a while before Charity’s blood attracted more spirits. As long as the blood feather remained unplucked, Charity would continue to bleed, and all the running around they had been doing only made the bleeding worse.
When he had rested enough, Fenton pointed to the tree they rested against. “I’ll climb up and see if I can find any landmarks. Maybe we can find the others quickly.” When he talked, his breath was heavy as if still winded. On top of that, as he jumped up into the tree and made his way up, he was clumsy and unsure in his grip and movements.
Charity knew that she should have been the one climbing the tree. She liked climbing and would be better at it than Fenton, but if the ghosts caught wind of her, she would have been a sitting duck—no pun intended—an easy target for the specters. However, on the ground, if any ghosts did show up, she could lead them away from Fenton easily.
As Fenton climbed, Charity fingered the broken shaft of the blood feather. It was pinched uncomfortably within her pants, too short to stick out through the hole where her tail feathers poked out. Her jeans had a dinner plate size stain by now, which concerned her. She had heard stories how people had died from blood loss due to a broken blood feather, but her step-father had assured her that these were just urban legends. While a broken blood feather for a wild, animal bird is an emergency, it is unlikely for someone like Charity to die of blood loss from a broken blood feather. The body should be able to replace the blood at a fast enough rate until the broken feather’s shaft closes off all the blood vessels. A person might feel faint or become slightly anemic due to a broken blood feather, but they would be fine eventually. Infection was a bigger concern.
Charity was confident in her step-father’s knowledge, but she was still concerned by the amount of blood she had lost. She felt fine, but what if she slowed Fenton down because she felt faint? She needed to do something.
“Good news,” Fenton said, landing in front of her.
Charity had been so lost in thought she hadn’t heard him coming back down the tree.
“There’s a lake not that far away,” Fenton said. “That’s the only landmark that I could see. I think we should go in that direction. If the others see it, they’ll gather there.”
“Great,” Charity said, feeling nervous at what she was about to say next. “I need you to pull out the blood feather.”
“Uh…what?” Fenton asked, his body tightening.
“You need to pull out my blood feather,” Charity repeated herself. “I feel fine now, but I don’t want to pass or anything. Plus, I’m going to be a constant lure for ghosts until we can get it out.”
“Oh…okay. Yeah, that sounds like the logical thing to do,” Fenton said, his eyes shifting around. “So…how…do you…where…” His voice stumbled over whatever questions he had.
Charity took a deep breath. “My step-father has pulled a few of my blood feathers. I wished we had some pliers, but since we don’t, it’s going to be a bit difficult. First, you’re going to get as strong of a grip as you can on the feather’s shaft, as close to the skin as possible. Then just yank it as hard as you can.”
“Right? Yeah, that sounds simple,” Fenton said, gulping. He wished he was back at Gyro’s lab, doing anything his crazy boss told him to do. Working with machine parts, chemicals and mathematical equations were a lot easier for him than what Charity was asking him to do.
Charity turned around and unbuttoned her pants, sliding her jeans down.
Fenton turned around, his face burning. “Whoa, what are you doing?”
“You can’t see the blood feather unless I take off my pants,” Charity said, her voice strained. “I’m sorry. I thought that was obvious. I should have warned you.”
Yes, it was obvious. Fenton just didn’t think things through. And now that he looked at Charity, she was just as embarrassed if not more so. This situation was hard on her as well.
“Could you please hurry?” Charity said, her voice small.
“Yes, of course,” Fenton said, turning to the task at hand, ignoring his burning cheeks. It took all his will-power to not look away.
He prepared to pull the blood feather out with his right hand and use his left hand to brace against Charity for leverage. He was about to put his left hand on her hip when he realized he would be touching her underwear and pulled it away. No, he couldn’t do that. He moved his hand toward the small of her back, but that would be awkward. Maybe he should put his hand just below the tail feathers for the best leverage, but what if he touched something he shouldn’t.
“Is everything okay back there?” Charity asked, turning around.
“I-I-I don’t know where to put my hand,” Fenton stuttered, wanting to just slap it over his eyes and hide.
“It doesn’t matter. Just pull it out,” Charity shouted, her voice strained.
Focus on the task, he told himself, trying not to get caught on the details of seeing Charity’s bare back, the curve of her hips and her panties. When he saw all the blood and the shaft of the feather dripping, his embarrassment ebbed. He was solving a problem, just like he had done hundreds of times in the lab.
He put his left hand on her hip and pinched the blood feather shaft between two fingers. The shaft was short, barely an inch in length. Bracing against Charity, he tugged, but it slipped out of his grip due to the blood.
Charity made a soft noise that spoke of pain, but didn’t move.
“Sorry. I didn’t get it out,” Fenton said.
He needed a way to get a better grip, like using something with texture and to soak up the blood. Looking down, he eliminated his tie since the fabric was silky and would be no help. But his shirt would do. First, he wiped away the blood from the shaft before wrapping his shirt around the blood feather. He pinched it again and pulled as hard as he could.
Charity squeaked as the blood feather came out, her body tensing up from the sharp pain. “Did you get it?”
“Yeah, it’s out,” Fenton said, sighing with relief.
“Thank goodness,” Charity said, quickly pulling up her pants. “Now I just hope that ghosts can’t smell dried blood.”
Fenton looked at his shirt and hands, both stained with Charity’s blood. “Let’s head to the lake. We can wash up there.”
With a nod, Charity followed Fenton through the forest, glad that the ordeal was over. “Thank you. And I’m so sorry that you had to help me through such a…compromising position.”
“Anytime,” Fenton said without realizing what he said. “I mean, not that I want to see you with your pants down anytime. I meant I’m will to touch you—I mean help you—anytime you need me. Let’s change the subject. Does Darkwing know his name is on your panties?”
There was a pause of silence before Fenton groaned.
“I’ll just go over there and die now, okay?” Fenton said, pointing off into the distance.
Charity’s face was an inferno, but she managed to laugh it off and grab Fenton’s arm, pulling him back to her side. “Please, don’t go off dying. I don’t want to have to put on your tombstone how you died talking about my panties.”
As the two tried to laugh off their embarrassment, Charity thought, Thank goodness he didn’t see the bra I’m wearing. She wondered if Fenton was aware of the Gizmoduck website that catered to female fangirls.
***
Mrs. Beakley stepped into the circle of protection, taking in the runes blasted into the dusty ground of the clearing and the message etched into the tree. “Clever girl,” she said, complementing the absent Lena on her forethought.
“Not clever enough,” Mrs. Beakley’s companion said. Duckworth reached out a gloved hand, sparks erupting before he crossed into the circle of protection. “She could have at least made a backdoor for me.”
“What do you need to be protected against?” Mrs. Beakley said without compassion. “They can’t do anything to you.”
Duckworth raised a proper eyebrow and looked away. “That’s not exactly true. As you saw before, if up against enough opponents, they can definitely hurt me.”
Mrs. Beakley didn’t know what he was talking about. When the ghosts attacked at the portal, she hadn’t paid him any attention. Her concern was for the children. But then she had found herself harangued by over a dozen ghosts that drove her as far as they could, away from the others. She guessed she had been targeted because she had less fear of the ghosts and would have prevented the others from scattering. It was a mark against her pride that the only reason she had escaped was due to Duckworth. He had followed her as best he could during the attack and drove off the ghosts.
Now back at the clearing, Mrs. Beakley had the intention of tracking down everyone in the group and bringing them back, however, the message left by Darkwing and Lena had changed her plans. She wasn’t happy that it was those two who had taken on the task to find the others, but she couldn’t change that. She liked it even less that in this case, the best thing for her to do was to wait at the clearing. Someone had to hold down the fort and keep anyone who returned safe.
With a sigh, she looked around the circle of protection, wondering what she could do until then.
“Duckworth, is it possible to start a fire in the ghost realm?” she asked. If she had to stay, she could make a bonfire which the others might see.
“If you must start one, I don’t see any problems you might come across,” Duckworth said.
“And it won’t attract the ghosts?” Mrs. Beakley asked which was her main concern.
“A few might investigate, but at night, this forest is filled with will-o’-the-wisps, a few of them looking a lot like a campfire,” Duckworth stated. His tone changed, softer. “You will be safe. I will make sure of that.”
“Don’t do me any favors,” Mrs. Beakley snapped, stepping out of the protective circle to gather deadwood, an easy task since everything was dead. She gathered several armfuls, not wanting to trust Duckworth’s information. When she started this fire, she didn’t want to leave the circle for more wood in case ghosts swarmed again.
Once properly prepared, she stacked the wood in the center of the circle of protection before performing the tedious task of rubbing two sticks together. It was one of those tricks that TV always gets wrong. A seasoned survivalist can do it in ten or fifteen minutes of dedicated work, and Mrs. Beakley definitely qualified.
“So, do you have an explanation as to why there were so many ghosts that attacked us earlier?” Mrs. Beakley asked Duckworth, breaching a subject she had been itching to introduce. And since there hadn’t been any sign of the others getting back, they had plenty of time to talk.
Not that she relished the idea.
“No,” Duckworth said succinctly, remaining at the edge of the protective circle.
Mrs. Beakley arched an eyebrow. “No? You don’t even have a theory? Not even a guess?”
“No.”
“I thought you had more insight about the ghost realm. Don’t you have some power over this world or something like that?” Mrs. Beakley asked, waving her hand around. “You can make a portal. Can you do other things?”
“I am unable to say,” Duckworth said cryptically.
“Unable or unwilling?” Mrs. Beakley asked suspiciously.
Duckworth frowned at the woman. “Both. My position was given to me because of my ability to remain loyal to those I serve.”
“Scrooge’s nephews are lost in those woods. I don’t think he’ll mind if you reveal a secret or two, as long as we all get home safely,” Mrs. Beakley said, her voice strained with emotions. “In fact, you can even open a portal back home and bring him here. He could help with the search. It’s what he would want.”
Duckworth’s face dragged down into a deep frown, showing more emotion than was customary for the butler. “Mr. McDuck isn’t the only one I serve. The secrets I keep are for someone else, who also dictate the rules here. I cannot open the portal at this time.”
Mrs. Beakley pressed her beak in a thin line. “So much for loyalty.”
Duckworth turned his back to Mrs. Beakley. “I’ll circle around to see if I can find anyone.” He turned into his demonic form and flew away, leaving the housekeeper to her own means.
***
Within their hiding place of fallen trees and underbrush, Violet and Huey huddled together and brainstormed how they could either find the others or make a signal that the ghosts couldn’t follow either. As they spoke, Webby rested, falling in a fitful sleep.
“We could try your SOS signal again,” Violet suggested. “That was quite clever, and the ghosts didn’t seem to notice it.”
“Yeah, the first time. They may have picked up on it by now,” Huey said, always the cautious one. “We could leave messages on trees like you had done.”
“I’m sure the ghosts could read. It was a gamble that someone living would read it before a ghost found it,” Violet said. “But we could add an encryption, something that the ghosts couldn’t figure out.”
“If my brothers find it, they wouldn’t either,” Huey pointed out. He looked to Webby. “Whatever we do, we need to do it soon. I…I think she’s going into shock.”
Webby, lying against a log, had been shivering for the past few minutes, her face a bit gray.
“I agree. She needs medical attention,” Violet said. “Maybe one of us should leave and go look for help. We can’t just wait here and hope to be rescued.”
“That won’t be a good idea,” the fourth member of their party said, his voice rumbling and harsh. “It’s going to be dark soon.”
“No, that can’t be right,” Huey said, frowning. “We’ve only been in the ghost realm for three or four hours. We still have plenty of daylight.”
“Look for yourself,” Jim Starling said, nodding to the outside.
The nest of branches was already dark, so the children hadn’t noticed the darkening of the sky. In addition to that, they were aware that the air was cooler, strange with the absence of a sun in the ghost realm.
“This is bad,” Huey said. “If Webby is going into shock, then it’s really important we get her help.”
“That’s not going to happen any time soon,” Violet said, standing up. “It’s too dangerous for us to wander around the ghost realm in the dark. We’ll have to help her with what we have. The first step is to keep her warm.”
“Right, but how? Fire is definitely out of the question,” Huey said.
“Not necessarily,” Starling said, standing up as well, but his head hit a couple of sharp branches. “Let’s clear the ground in the center so the whole place doesn’t go up in flames. We’ll make an opening at the top to allow the smoke to escape.”
“But what if the ghosts find us?” Violet asked.
“I’ll go outside and add more branches all around to keep the light in,” Starling said. “Do you kids know how to start a fire?”
Violet reached into her pocket and pulled out a lighter.
“Wow, you’re really prepared. Do you always carry one around?” Huey asked.
Violet smiled and shook her head. “One of my dad’s trying to quit smoking. I thought I would help him out by stealing his lighter. It’s just a coincidence.”
“Let’s get to it,” Starling said before crawling out of the warren and leaving the kids alone.
“Is it really a good idea to let him go off by himself?” Violet asked. “If he has another breakdown like before, we’ll be swarmed with ghosts.”
“I don’t know. He seems to be doing better,” Huey said. “When I feel anxious, it’s sometimes better for me to focus on a goal, especially if it’ll help someone.”
“He doesn’t have anxiety, Huey. From what you said, he had a serious psychotic episode.”
“Yeah, but he’s a lot better. He’s on medication.”
“Experimental medication,” Violet emphasized. “That’s not exactly reassuring. Not to mention, in a lot of cases, medication isn’t enough. You saw how he was acting before. This might just be the eye in the storm before he cracks up again.”
“Look, I don’t like it either, but what choice do we have,” Huey said, looking worried. “It’s not like we can sit him down and get to the root of his issues. From what I heard about his breakdown at the film studio, he has some deep-seated issues, perhaps even an identity crisis, over his role as Darkwing Duck. We’re not psycho-analysts or therapists.”
Violet looked at Huey carefully before saying, “I haven’t earned my psych merit badge. Have you?”
Huey brightened. “No, and he would be an interesting study to use.” Then he shook his head. “Wait a minute. We’re in a life or death situation. This isn’t really the time or the place to think about merit badges.” As much as he wanted another one, it just wasn’t a good idea.
“Which is why it’s so important that we try to help him,” Violet reasoned. “We’re stuck with each other, and the actions of one person can affect the group. I don’t know about you, but I’d feel much better if I knew that guy could control himself.”
Huey knew Violet was right, but was also wrong. He knew that emotions were messy. Learning to camp and swim and tie knots was one thing, but digging into a person’s mind was complicated on a good day. And at that moment, he felt he had more in common with Starling than Violet, who seemed the most cool-headed and collected of the group. If she knew just how much a bundle of nerves he felt at that moment, would she want to set him on a couch and delve into his psyche, too?
But she seemed so confident. Maybe she knew what she was doing.
“And after that, you can try to earn your open-heart surgery merit badge on me.”
The two turned around, surprised that Webby was awake and watching them with a grumpy face.
“You’re awake,” Violet said, kneeling down next to her friend. “How are you feeling?”
“Oh, good considering I’m in intense pain and a million miles from the nearest aspirin,” Webby said sarcastically. “But at least nobody is thinking of messing with my head because they think I’m going to go crazy.”
“Are you okay?” Violet asked, tilting her head. “You don’t sound like yourself.”
“Yeah, you sound like Lena,” Huey said.
“Sorry, but breaking my ankle and hearing my friends make bad decisions kind of does that to me,” Webby said with a frown.
Huey grimaced.
Not shamed in the least, Violet said, “He’s dangerous. Somebody has to do something.”
“So you decided to test out some skills you learned from a guidebook?” Webby demanded. “He’s a person, not a project.”
Violet finally looked down. “But what are we supposed to do. I don’t think we can fight off the ghosts again.”
Webby folded her arms, looking more like herself. “I don’t know. Maybe you could try just talking to him?”
“Like asking about his childhood and seeing if he experienced any trauma?” Violet asked. That sounded like a good idea to her.
“No. Talk to him like a friend,” Webby said.
“A friend?” Huey repeated, his thoughts going to the possibilities.
“Yeah. Like ask how he’s doing and what his favorite color is,” Webby continued. “He’s already has a psychiatrist. He doesn’t need anyone analyzing his every action. What he might need is a friend.”
Violet sighed. “You have some fair points, Webby. I’ll admit, I’d feel more comfortable doing the analyzing than making friends.”
“Well, today you can practice getting your friendship merit badge,” Webby said, smiling through the pain. She patted her friend on the back.
“Yeah…there’s no such thing,” Violet said.
“Really? They have a psyche badge but not one for friendship?”
Huey and Violet shrugged.
***
Lena frowned at Darkwing Duck’s back who had set the pace through the ghost realm, and she hated to admit that she was having a hard time keeping up. If it wasn’t for the fact that she was eager to find her friends, she would have told him to slow down. Who would have thought that someone who dressed in goofy, purple spandex would be so fit? And this was from someone who had been keeping up after Webby for over a year now.
Yet she refused to say anything even after an hour of stumbling after Darkwing, sweating and panting while trying not to let the adult know just how tired she was. Being the tough girl was hard work.
“Wait a minute,” Darkwing said, stopping and holding out his hand. He looked up at the sky as if it were more interesting than the dull gray it had always been.
Not that Lena was going to complain. It was nice to stop for a while. She leaned against a tree, folding her arms and pretending she was bored while she caught her breath.
“Is it darker?” Darkwing asked, turning his head this way and that.
“Darker?” Lena looked up. It was hard to tell in a gray forest with heavy shadows and a gray sky. But the shadows did look a bit heavier, and it was getting harder to see the ground. “It does look darker. Night is falling.”
“But that’s impossible,” Darkwing said. “We entered the ghost realm at noon, and we’ve only been here a few hours.”
“Time works a little differently in the ghost realm,” Lena said. “Daytime might last thirty hours or thirty minutes at a time.”
“And what about nighttime?” Darkwing asked, frowning.
Lena shrugged. “Same.”
“So we could be looking at thirty hours of darkness?” Darkwing asked, his voice raising in pitch and volume.
“Sure,” Lena said. Then she thought about the others wandering the ghost realm in the dark without knowing when it would get light again. Would they be able to track them in the dark? “We should get going.”
“My thoughts exactly,” Darkwing said, returning to that ground-eating pace.
Lena almost groaned, but remembered that the others might not be so lucky. She may not like Darkwing that much, but at least she was with someone. Webby and the others were still lost and alone.
Not long after their delay, ghostly howls stopped them in their tracks. Darkwing held out an arm to prevent Lena from going any farther, not that she wanted to run into some ghosts. Together, they crept forward, peering through the trees to get a look at what was in front of them.
Not ten feet away was a circle of six ghosts looking at two figures that lay prone on the ground, one in blue, the other in green.
“Dew—“ Lena tried to call out, but Darkwing clamped a hand over her mouth and pulled her back.
“Shhhh,” Darkwing hissed at her before letting her go. Then in a whisper, he said, “We can’t help them if the ghosts attack us.”
“So we’re just going to leave Dewey and Louie to the ghosts?” Lena snapped in a hushed tone.
“No, we’re going to come up with a plan, one that’ll let us rescue them while keeping us safe,” Darkwing said. He leaned around the trees to get another look at the situation to assess what could be done.
Lena followed suit and frowned. Dewey and Louie were lying down on the forest floor, appearing to be unconscious. “What happened to them?” Lena whispered.
“Well, if I’m reading their footprints correctly,” Darkwing said, squinting to get every detail in the fading light, “it looks as if they both ran into that branch while running and were knocked out.”
Right above the boys’ heads was a low-hanging branch, just at the right height for it to hit them in the face if they weren’t paying attention.
A ghost picked up a stick and poked Louie in the head.
“Oh,” Lena said. “At least the ghosts can’t feed off of them.”
“Hmmm, which means they aren’t as interesting as an awake body would be,” Darkwing said, rubbing his chin. “Lena, do you have a spell that could cause a diversion. Maybe an illusion that would lead them away?”
Lena frowned. Yeah, just because she was magical, didn’t mean she could do everything. Not only did her knowledge consist of what she learned from Magica—which meant her repertoire consisted mostly of malicious and attack spells—but her magic was also unpredictable with a cracked amulet. She had been practicing new spells recently, but it had been slow, especially when she didn’t have a teacher.
“No, I can’t really do that,” Lena admitted. “Why don’t you cause the distraction?”
“Can you lift two boys and run with them?” Darkwing asked.
“You just don’t want to deal with the ghosts because you’re scared,” Lena teased.
Darkwing glared.
“Tch,” Lena hissed between her teeth. “You only need a distraction, right?”
“Yeah.”
“Okay, let’s do this,” Lena said before jumping out from behind the trees and whistling shrilly to gain the ghosts’ attention. “Hey, you bunch of dead guys. Over here.”
Her heart leapt to full speed as red eyes flashed and eerie skull-like faces turned her way. She skittered into the forest, taking care not to go too far away before casting a spell to chase the ghosts away. She would have done it earlier, but she didn’t want the specters to easily return to Darkwing and the boys. Once her spell was cast and sent the ghosts howling in pain, she returned to Darkwing who now had Dewey and Louie over each of his shoulders.
“Come on,” she said, heading away from that area. The ghosts would return once her spell wore off.
They ran for a while before they stopped, Darkwing huffing more than Lena.
“Does that necklace of yours have a flashlight setting?” Darkwing asked, nodding to Lena’s amulet. “I need light to lead us back to your protective circle.” By that time, it was almost too dark to see their footprints in the dust.
“No way,” Lena said, shaking her head. “We still haven’t found Webby, Violet and Huey.”
“There’s a lot of people we haven’t found,” Darkwing said. “And we could go a lot faster if I wasn’t weighed down.” He shifted his grip on the boys.
Lena was certain he intended to leave her behind as well. She had been able to keep up with him. She wasn’t a burden. Just because she was still considered a kid, he was going to underestimate her. “Well, you can’t go anywhere without me and my amulet,” Lena said, twirling the necklace with one finger. “And I’m going to look for the others. Are you coming?”
Darkwing grumbled inaudibly before sighing. “Lead the way.”
Chapter 42
Summary:
Everyone is still lost in the ghost realm.
Notes:
Just to note, I gave Duckworth a first name. In his official profile, his name is stated to be just Duckworth. In my opinion, that is a last name, so I gave him an unofficial first name. I didn't think he had a single name like Beyonce or Madonna.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 42
When I imagined going on an adventure, I was certain I was the only one who was supposed to get hurt. And with my curse, I thought the others were safe.
***
Between the swaying motion and the pain in his head, Dewey knew he wasn’t home in his bed. Anyone else in his position would take some time to regain consciousness, but when he saw tail feathers right in front of his eyes, he popped up, which was awkward since he was draped over Darkwing’s shoulder.
“Whoa, hang on there,” Darkwing said, struggling to not let Dewey fall as the kid tried to scramble out of his grip. He stooped and set him down on the ground.
“What happened?” Dewey asked, rubbing his head and looking around.
“You knocked yourself out on a branch while running away from ghosts,” Lena said, standing at his side.
“That doesn’t sound like me,” Dewey snorted. “That’s so uncool. It must have happened while I was fighting them off.”
“Uh huh,” Lena said sarcastically. “And I guess the same happened to Louie? At the same exact time?”
“Where’s everyone else?” Dewey asked, standing up unsteadily.
“Lost,” Darkwing said, setting Louie down. He shook the green-clad triplet’s shoulder gently in an attempt to wake him. “We tracked you down, and we’re doing the same for the others.”
“Cool,” Dewey said, taking a look around. “Is it night time already? How long were we out?”
Lena quickly explained how time moved differently in the ghost realm, which gave Louie enough time to open his eyes.
“Wait, so we’re, like, stuck here?” Louie asked, his voice rising in panic.
“No, everything is going to be okay,” Darkwing told the kid, his hands raised in a calming gesture. “We’ll find the others and we’ll all go home.”
“Yeah, but what if we don’t?” Louie asked, bringing his knees up to his chest. “What if we can’t find everyone? What if we can’t find Duckworth? He’s the only one who can open a portal, right? That means we have to stay here forever.”
“Oh, come on. It’s not that bad,” Lena said, patting his shoulder. “I’m sure I could figure it out…eventually.”
“Yeah, but you said time works differently here,” Louie said shrilly. “What if we do manage to get home, and a hundred years have gone by. That means everyone we love will be gone. Mom, Uncle Donald, Uncle Scrooge. We’ll never see them again. And worse, someone else is going to inherit Uncle Scrooge’s money.”
Dewey marched to his brother and slapped him in the face. The action was so sudden that both Darkwing and Lena jumped in surprise and winced.
Dewey grabbed Louie’s hoodie and pulled him close so they were beak to beak. “Keep it together, man. Somewhere out there, Huey, Webby and Violet are waiting for us to find them. We can’t go to pieces at a time like this.”
“Why not?”
“Why not? Because we’re Ducks,” Dewey said, squeezing one of his hands into a fist and striking an inspirational pose. “And Ducks don’t back down.”
“One of these days, that line isn’t going to work,” Louie said, still looking a bit shaken.
“But today isn’t that day,” Dewey said, pulling his brother to his feet and giving his shoulders a squeeze that was meant to be comforting. “Now, let’s go.”
Lena smirked at the boys’ antics. “Feel better now?” she asked Louie as Dewey marched through the forest, heedless if anyone was following him.
“Not really, but I don’t have much of a choice, do I?”
Now that they were all of one mind, the four ducks tromped through the forest with Lena in the lead, using her amulet to light the way, retracing their tracks until they found a set that deviated from the group of tracks they had earlier followed through the forest.
“These are either from Huey or Webby,” Lena said, knowing that they were from a young duck.
“But it’s been hours since either one had come by here,” Louie grumbled. “They could be miles away.”
“Hopefully, the others know to find a place to hide and stay put since they are lost,” Darkwing said, bending down to study the trail. “If everyone has done that or know how to retrace their tracks back to the beginning, it won’t take long to find everyone.”
“Then let’s get going,” Lena said, heading down the new trail.
A few minutes into their search, Dewey tapped his brother on the shoulder. “Did you see that?”
“See what?”
“There. In the forest,” Dewey said, pointing into the dark. By that time, it was as dark as a basement; their only source of light was Lena’s amulet. “There. A light.”
“I don’t see a light,” Louie said, peering into the night.
Lena and Darkwing joined them.
“There it is again,” Dewey said. It was distant, but it was definitely there. “I think that’s a fire. Someone started a fire.”
“Well, let’s go,” Louie said, stepping in that direction.
“Wait,” Darkwing said, grabbing his arm. “We don’t know what it is. We should stick to following the tracks.”
“Or the tracks could lead us in circles until it takes us to the fire,” Louie said. “Or it might be someone in trouble. Why don’t we just head over there and find out?”
“I’m down with that,” Lena said. “It does look like a fire. I don’t think ghosts light fires.”
The three kids looked to Darkwing, their expressions weren’t pleading but waiting to see if they would go with him.
“And what if it isn’t any of those things? What if it’s just a light? Or worse, a trap?” Darkwing questioned.
“No biggie,” Lena said with a shrug. “I’ve got my magic to take care of any ghosts, and if it’s a dead end, we’ll just follow our tracks back here.”
“And lose valuable time,” Darkwing protested.
“Or save some time,” Dewey rationalized. “I think we should take a vote. Who thinks we should go follow the light?”
Even before the children raised their hands, Darkwing knew he would lose this argument. “Okay, let’s go,” he said, gesturing for the kids to take the lead.
***
One part of camping that Mrs. Beakley enjoyed the most was sitting in front of a campfire. On more than one occasion, while out in the field as a spy or spending time with Webbigail, she would build a fire and stare into the flames, feeling her stress melt away. But in the ghost realm, she didn’t look into the warm light. Instead, she stared out into the utter darkness, hoping that her granddaughter would emerge from the night and come into her arms.
Instead, all there was to see in the dark was a few lights which would disappear sometimes or move slowly through the forest. These must have been the will-o’-the-wisps that Duckworth had mentioned. If it wasn’t for the deceased butler’s warning, she might have run off into the night, shouting everyone’s names. Her training taught her that the best thing she could do in this situation was to wait, and that’s exactly what she was going to do.
Two glowing eyes floated nearby, and she stood, not because she needed to act, but because the sight unnerved her. Since darkness fell, a few ghosts had approached the flames, but the protective circle spat and sparked at their touch, hurting them enough to persuade them to move along. However, in this case, the glowing eyes belonged to the familiar form of Duckworth’s demonic form. Stopping just short of the magical circle, Duckworth returned to his normal form.
“There’s no sight of them,” he reported.
“I would have thought at least one of them would return by now,” Mrs. Beakley said with a sigh. “The more time that goes by, the more anxious I get.”
“If I’ve learned anything from Mr. McDuck’s family, it’s that you shouldn’t underestimate anyone,” Duckworth said. “The children are more resourceful than we give them credit for.”
“And sometimes we forget that they’re just children,” Mrs. Beakley said. “We never should have come here in the first place. We should never have trusted—“ She stopped herself short.
“Me?” Duckworth finished for her.
“I wasn’t going to say that,” Mrs. Beakley said but she didn’t give an alternate ending to the sentence.
“Of course not,” Duckworth said deadpan. “Trust has never been a problem for you.”
Mrs. Beakley glared and turned away from the ghost. “I think I’ll see if I can follow some footprints and see if I can find someone.” With her endurance, she could run several miles before needing a break.
“I wouldn’t recommend it. Without a source of light, you would be lost as well, and then everyone would be worse off than before,” Duckworth said.
Knowing he was right, Mrs. Beakley began pacing to burn away her nervous energy. She needed to do something. She was trained to handle stressful situations, but it had been a long time since she had been in the field, and back then, she didn’t have a granddaughter to worry about.
“Then what do you recommend?” she snapped at the butler. “What else can I do? You know this place more than I do. What is out there?”
“Bentina, all you can do is wait,” Duckworth said stiffly. “If you insist on going out to look for them, then at least wait until it is light. Then you can go, and I will stay here for anyone who returns.”
Mrs. Beakley frowned, turning to the fire and finally looking directly into the white hot center. “Why can’t you open the portal?”
“My master is very peculiar about who comes and goes from the ghost realm,” Duckworth explained. “He only allows a select few to have the power to open and close the portals and keeps strict rules as to when the portals could be used. I was only given permission to open two portals, one to let us enter the ghost realm, and one to leave.”
The tension in Mrs. Beakley’s shoulders loosened. “And we need that second portal for all of us leave. Why cannot you ask your master to let you open another portal?”
“He doesn’t like to be disturbed by petty requests. It was a big favor to Mr. McDuck that we were allowed the use of the portals for this adventure.”
It piqued Mrs. Beakley’s curiosity to know that Mr. McDuck knew about this other master of Duckworth’s. “And who is your new master?”
“I am not at liberty to mention his name,” Duckworth said, his voice stony.
“Then how were you introduced to this master? How does Mr. McDuck know him?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“Mr. McDuck introduced me to him at my passing. It was only because I was deceased and was recommended by Mr. McDuck that I am allowed to move back and forth from the mortal realm to the ghostly plane so easily,” Duckworth answered. “As to how Mr. McDuck knows my new master, I cannot say. You’ll have to ask Mr. McDuck.”
“So, your master is dead?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“I cannot say,” Duckworth said. Strangely, the corner of his mouth turned up. “Always the interrogator, aren’t you Bentina?”
“And you can really keep a secret, Edgar. And if I recall, that’s the reason you died,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Was it worth carrying everything to the grave?”
“Isn’t it a spy’s job to keep secrets, too? I would have thought you’d understand,” Duckworth retorted.
“A spy’s job is to find secrets, not keep them,” Mrs. Beakley said. “It wouldn’t be very smart to send people with state secrets out in the field where they could eventually be caught and interrogated, now would it?”
“My apologies,” Duckworth said. His expression was blank, but his tone was amused.
The conversation played out like they had exchanged these same words before.
“I hate that you left,” Mrs. Beakley said, staring into the flames.
“I know,” Duckworth said. He could not go to her. He could not enter the circle of protection. “But I had to.”
“I know,” Mrs. Beakley said. “I just wish I knew why.”
***
Charity knelt at the edge of the lake with her jeans in hand, scrubbing them under the water. As they journeyed to the lake, night had started to fall. As Charity washed her pants, Fenton gathered wood and started a fire with a pair of rocks that created a spark when hit together.
“Get ready to run in case ghosts come,” Fenton said as he fed small twigs to his tiny flame.
Charity nodded even though Fenton’s back was turned to her, giving her a little privacy as she washed her clothes. As the water washed away all but a faded stain on her jeans, she contemplated stopping there, but she couldn’t risk attracting more ghosts. With a quick look around in case there were prying eyes that she couldn’t see in the suffocating darkness, she yanked the bottom of her shirt as far down as she could while wiggling out of her panties, quickly scrubbing them in the lake.
The fire was blazing by the time she had wrung out her clothing as best she could, replacing her underwear, damp and cold. However, she couldn’t stand the idea of putting on wet jeans. She hated the feel of wet denim as well as how heavy her pants would be with so much water still saturated in the fabric.
At the risk of embarrassing herself and Fenton, she decided to let her pants dry by the fire rather than put them on. The situation reminded her of when she accidentally walked around Drake’s house in his shirt without pants. The memory warmed her cheeks. At least Fenton wouldn’t hit on her.
“I’m coming back,” Charity said to Fenton. “And just a warning, I want to dry my pants by the fire before putting them on.”
She saw Fenton’s back stiffen, and he strategically kept his back to her as he turned to the lake. “I’ll just go clean up, too, and find some more firewood.” He still had Charity’s blood on his hands and shirt, and left the light of the fire to go to the lake.
Charity spread her pants in front of the fire before kneeling on the ground with her shirt pulled as far down as she could for modesty’s sake. She listened to Fenton splash around in the water as she stared into the fire. Every once in a while, she would throw a branch onto the flames to keep it burning bright.
Just as she was turning her pants around, Fenton returned with his shirt damp and his arms filled with firewood. “That should last us a while,” he said, dumping the load on the ground. He sat down, not on the far side of the fire, but still at a respectful distance from the lovebird.
They sat in silence for several minutes, and Charity couldn’t help but feel that the atmosphere was awkward between them. Stupid blood feather. Should she say something? Or was the fact that she wasn’t wearing pants just going to make any conversation they have just as awkward?
“So, what’s our next move?” Charity asked, testing the waters with Fenton.
Since he had returned, he hadn’t made eye contact with her or even turned his head an inch in her direction. Even at her words, he kept his attention away from her.
“Well…I guess if we want to keep going in the dark, we could make some torches and see if we can find anyone,” Fenton said, lifting up a large branch that was just the right size. “But I’m not sure if that’s a good idea. If anyone is near the lake, then they might find us. And it seems as if we’re not going to attract any ghosts, so we’re probably safe here for the moment.”
“So, we wait until it gets light,” Charity said. “Whenever that will be.”
Having much experience reading fantasy and sci-fi novels, Charity was well aware of the plot-twist of time being unpredictable in other worlds, a concept that Fenton readily agreed with when nighttime fell unscheduled. And without a watch or phone to show any passage of time, they had no way of knowing if the night would last as long as it would on Earth.
“Then we should find a way to pass the time,” Charity said, wrapping her arms around herself. Despite the fire, she was cold. “What do people do when they camp? Besides the usual singing songs and telling ghost stories. Not that we should tell ghost stories.”
Fenton shrugged his shoulders, still not meeting Charity’s eyes.
It hurt that he didn’t reply, but she knew he must be very uncomfortable.
“For crap’s sake,” she muttered before grabbing her pants from the fireside. They were still damp in places, and where they were dry, the fabric was stiff and scratchy. But with the nearest dryer in another dimension, she would have to deal. She pulled on her pants quickly, hating the feel of the damp fabric, but at least they were warm from the fire, then plopped down next to Fenton.
“There. Is that better?” she asked.
Fenton looked relieved as well as sheepish. “Sorry,” was all he could say.
“At least you can look at me now,” Charity said with a smile. “And there’s no need to apologize. You helped me, remember?”
“Yeah, but you didn’t ask to be put in that situation,” Fenton said. “I shouldn’t have acted…like that.”
“Stop. Stop,” Charity said, shaking her head. “I’m completely clothed now. The problem is over. Can we just please forget about it?”
Fenton finally smiled. “Sure.”
“Now, let’s just pretend that we’re camping,” Charity said. “What did your family do while camping?”
“My mama and I didn’t go camping. We’re more…city ducks.”
“Darn. My mom and Glen are, too. I mean, we’ve gone on hikes, but no camping. Well…there was one family reunion a long time ago, but we rented a motorhome. Is that still considered camping?”
“I’d accept that,” Fenton said, looking more at ease.
“Launchpad didn’t think so,” Charity said, wishing her best friend were there. “He and his family would go camping all the time. They did the whole shebang, packing everything on their backs, hiking miles to a campsite, digging latrines and eating what they can find in the woods with dehydrated food.”
“Sounds like a blast,” Fenton said sarcastically.
“I know, right?” Charity said, laughing. “It sounds horrible. And even hearing all the horror stories from Launchpad, I’ve always wanted to go.”
“Really?” Fenton asked. He couldn’t imagine why anyone would want to be without modern conveniences. It didn’t sound fun to him at all.
“Well, maybe just once,” Charity admitted. “I can’t really knock it until I try it. And if Launchpad loves it, then there must be something to it.”
Fenton gestured to the fire. “Well, it looks like you have your wish. This is certainly roughing it.”
“No, this is not going to count,” Charity said, shaking her head.
“Why not?” Fenton asked. “This is much more hard core than Launchpad’s family.”
“First off, this is not fun. Launchpad at least got to have s’mores and a sleeping bag and a latrine,” Charity said. “And it doesn’t count if there are no stars.”
“Stars?” Fenton repeated, looking up at the pitch black sky that didn’t have a single speck of light.
Charity dragged her finger through the dirt, making circles and swirls. “Yeah. It’s my only incentive to sleep on the ground and go without a shower and indoor toilet.”
“Have you not seen the stars?” Fenton asked.
Charity snorted. “Okay, I may have been stuck indoors because of my over-protective mom, but I’m not a complete shut-in. I’ve seen the stars before. But it’s always been in the city. Can you imagine being out in nature with the entire sky laid out before you. No city lights or the sounds of neighbors and cars and dogs barking. Just you and the crickets and the stars.”
Fenton didn’t say anything. He just stared.
“What?” Charity asked, leaning away. “What did I say?”
“Sorry. It’s just that…you’re so passionate about the things you love,” Fenton said. He smiled and looked at the ground.
“Not passionate. Just desperate,” Charity said. “I’ve been kept out of the world for so long, I’ve got a lot of catching up to do once I break this curse.”
“Sounds like you have plans,” Fenton said.
“Not really,” Charity said. “I mean, there are some things I want to do, but I was certain I wouldn’t be able to do them until I was a lot older. Or after my mom died. And now that I’m twenty-five, it sounds silly to have all these dreams, especially when all my friends from high school either have graduated from college or have careers or their own families. Then there’s me, exactly where I have always been since middle school.”
“Don’t sell yourself short,” Fenton said. “I still live with my mom, too.”
“Yeah, but you’re Gizmoduck,” Charity said. “You went to college, and you’re a scientist. You’re not exactly a millennial who lives in his parents’ basement and just play games.”
“Because I can’t afford any games,” Fenton said. “I’m still an unpaid intern.”
“What?” Charity asked, confounded. “That Mr. McDuck is a total tightwad. Oh, don’t tell him I said that.”
“Don’t worry,” Fenton said, waving off her words. “However, he might actually find that a compliment.”
Charity laughed. “Well, paid or unpaid, you’re one of the most accomplished people I know. You’re going to do great things, Fenton.” She covered his hand with hers to show her sincerity, but once they touched, she felt his gaze upon her.
The moment felt similar to the time when they were stuck at the gas station not long after Charity had been kidnapped by Mark Beaks and Glomgold. Fenton remembered that day—had it really only been a week ago—as they talked to pass the time. The thing he liked most about Charity was how easy it had been to talk to her. He had never felt comfortable around women, especially pretty women, and the only other time he had been able to communicate with a member of the opposite sex had been with Gandra—and look how that turned out.
But with Charity, things had been simple. She was sweet and brave and daring. She had proved to be resourceful, reliable, and not afraid to be imperfect. Looking back at all their adventures, he was amazed by all that she had accomplished from escaping from Mark Beaks and Glomgold on her own, fighting off Negaduck in Scrooge’s mansion, her performance in the tasks Zeus laid out for her, and facing her stage fright by singing on stage. She showed her compassion by helping Jim Starling when nobody else wanted to. She was a true friend to Launchpad. And it was astounding that she lasted fifteen years under her family’s curse and still had her level of happiness and optimism.
“Charity,” he said, moving his hand so he could hold hers, “you are so amazing.”
She blushed, looking down. “I don’t think—“
Before she could finish her words of self-doubt, Fenton jumped in. “I love you,” he blurted, his heart bouncing around inside his chest at his declaration. Such boldness wasn’t characteristic of him.
Charity felt as if her heart stopped as she looked up into Fenton’s face. She had no time to react to his words before he leaned in, pressing his beak against hers softly, his hand squeezing hers.
He knew he shouldn’t have said it, especially since he wasn’t one-hundred percent sure that it was true. More like ninety percent true. He hadn’t felt like this about a girl ever. He had acted almost without thinking, playing on his emotions and the moment. She loved him, and it was hard not to reciprocate to her sincerity.
But it wasn’t real. The curse made her have those feelings. If her love was real, they wouldn’t know it until the spell was broken.
Fenton pulled away, whispering, “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t ha—“
Charity leaned in, breaking off his words with a kiss. Before she had stuck to a strict code not to go too far with either of the four men she was bonded to. She couldn’t risk hurting them or, at the very least, making them uncomfortable. She had been afraid that being bonded to her would embarrass them.
But Fenton had kissed her first, and her will had been worn down by being around all four of them constantly. She had been aching to kiss any of them for days, pushing down her desires and feelings that were fabricated by the curse. It had been almost unbearable, especially during those few close calls with Darkwing. She had given him that lecture that she couldn’t have him flirting with her, and now she was kissing Fenton.
At the thought of Darkwing, her thoughts went to Launchpad and then Jim, and she quickly pulled away from Fenton, confused and hurt.
“I’m sorry,” she said, pulling away. “I shouldn’t have done that. I’m sorry.” Tears formed at the corners of her eyes, and she turned away so not to let Fenton see. She was angry and ashamed that she was crying and that she had crossed her boundaries.
“No, I’m the one who should be sorry,” Fenton said. “It’s my fault.” He put a hand on Charity’s back. “Are you okay?”
“No, I’m not okay,” Charity said, being honest. “I hate this curse. I hate that I have no control over my emotions, that I’m not allowed to have an ordinary life and meet boys and fall in love the ordinary way. And the worse thing is, no matter how this all ends up, someone is going to be hurt, and it’s all my fault.”
“Charity, listen to me,” Fenton said, taking her shoulders. “None of this is your fault. Understand?”
As she wiped away as many tears as she could, Charity nodded.
“It doesn’t matter how things end up,” Fenton said. “I’m glad I met you. And even if you don’t love me, I’m not going to stop caring for you.”
“I never wanted to hurt you,” Charity said, sniffling.
“And I never wanted to hurt you,” Fenton said. “And even though I know that’s not my fault, I still feel guilty about it. You’re going to get through this. We’re going to break your curse, and you’re going to be able to do all those things you want to do, including finding your dream boyfriend, even if I’m not the one.”
It was the right thing to say, but that didn’t stop the tears. Charity was so overwhelmed by her emotions that any reassurance had the opposite effect on her no matter how she tried to rein them in.
“Can we just pretend this didn’t happen?” Charity asked once she had control of her voice. “Not that your…kiss wasn’t…wonderful.” She blushed again. “But until things get sorted, I don’t want this thing to make it awkward between the two of us.”
Fenton understood. He already felt awkward on an average day; he didn’t need to add to it. “Deal.”
Charity smiled, pulling her knees up to her chest and stared into the fire. But she felt cut off and sad. If they were back in Duckburg, she would have gone to Launchpad for comfort. One of his hugs would have fixed everything.
But she couldn’t, and she felt lost and alone in more of a metaphysical sense than an actual sense. If it wasn’t for this stupid curse, she could have defined their relationship to either friends or lovers. Not that a guy wanted to hear, “But we can just be friends,” after declaring he loved someone. But she couldn’t even do that.
If things went one way instead of another, would she and Fenton be friends? Or if she happened to break his heart, would he not want anything to do with her?
“Sorry,” Fenton said. “I didn’t think.”
Charity leaned sideways until her head rested on his shoulder. “I care for you Fenton. No matter what happens, I will always care about you. But sometimes I wonder if I did you and the others a disservice by telling you about my curse. I don’t want you to resent me.”
Fenton put his arm around Charity. “I won’t. I will always care about you, too. We’re friends.”
It was exactly what she needed since her parents or Launchpad weren’t there to reassure her. She just couldn’t read anything in the gesture. As she learned, that was some slippery slope.
***
“We’re almost there,” Lena said, having led them the whole way to the light. “It’s definitely a fire. We were right to go check it out.”
Darkwing wasn’t going to argue. He could now see an orange glow to the light. “All the same, we should stay quiet. It may be a fire, but what if the ghosts can make one. We should be careful.”
The boys and Lena followed his advice, slowing their pace down so they were almost silent. The only one who noticed that the forest was thinning and there was the sound of water lapping at a shore was Darkwing. They were somewhere different.
“Hey, it’s your chick friend,” Lena said, no longer being careful about keeping quiet.
“Charity?” Louie asked, pushing past her to look. “And Fenton. Oh, thank goodness. An adult.” He looked up at Darkwing. “I mean, yay, another adult.”
“Oh, I think we should wait a little before approaching,” Lena said with a smile. “It looks like the two of them could use some privacy.”
Even at a distance, the four of them were still able to see the kiss.
Darkwing froze.
Louie and Dewey broke their gaze from the scene beside the fire, their eyes traveling to the masked duck.
“Awkward,” Dewey whispered to his brother.
They stared for a long time before Louie whispered back. “Should we do something?”
Before any one could say another word, Darkwing turned around and stomped into the darkness, his face stony.
“Uh, am I missing something?” Lena asked. “Aren’t we trying to find everyone? Where is he going?”
“It’s a long story,” Dewey said. “It involves a triangle.”
“Don’t you mean a square?” Louie asked.
“Wait, there are five of them. What shape has five sides?” Dewey asked. “It involves a five-sided love triangle. Unless we count your little boy crush.”
“I don’t have a crush on Charity,” Louie hissed, rolling his eyes.
Lena shook her head at their words. “Whatever. What are we supposed to do?”
“We can’t let him wander off. We have to go after him,” Dewey said.
Lena let out a sound of frustration. “Fine. Let’s go find the thing that flaps in the night.”
Chapter 43
Summary:
Still in the ghost realm. But things are going down.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 43
I didn’t mean for things to go this far. I painted myself in a corner by saying those words so many days ago to Darkwing.
“You need to stop being so charming and sexy. You need to stop doing things that make me want to kiss you. Do you realize what kind of effect you have on me? Do you know how much influence you can have on me? If you push me anymore, I will kiss you. And push me more, and I will do more. I would do anything you want me to, because I’m finding it harder and harder to say no. You’re Darkwing Duck, dark and mysterious and have been in my dreams more times than I can count.
“You said you want to protect me? Then I need you to protect me from myself. Between the four of you tugging at my heart, I’m getting worn down, and the next time we get that close, I won’t fight it. I can’t.”
I intended to draw lines to prevent anyone from getting hurt. But it was I that broke those rules that I had set. I shouldn’t have gone that far, but I had grown so tired of living a life without love. Anything can break when under enough pressure.
***
Darkwing knew it was a dumb thing to do to turn away from the scene, not because of what he saw, but because he was in a strange world. If he were to go off on his own without something to light his way, he would be the next one to get lost. He should have stayed with the children and met up with Charity and Fenton. But when he saw the lovebird kissing Fenton, he just couldn’t do the rational thing. He needed to be alone for just a few minutes to push thoughts and emotions down. He had to compartmentalize this situation, otherwise if he were to approach that fireside, he might end up punching Fenton in the eye.
Walking through complete darkness, it was a miracle he didn’t run headlong into a tree or trip over something. Eventually he came to his senses and stood still. He could still see the fire and Lena’s amulet’s light, so his impulsiveness hadn’t gotten him completely lost. He just needed some time alone. He couldn’t approach Charity feeling as angry as he was right at that moment.
How could she kiss Fenton? And after the lecture she gave to him for flirting with her. He had taken a step back for her. He had stopped acting on his emotions for her because of the curse. He was willing to wait, to see what her real feelings would be once they broke the curse. He understood her reasons. He also understood that she had been pushed to the limits. It couldn’t be easy to be under the curse, to be in love with four men who were constantly surrounding her, and not act on the love she felt. She had told him that it was getting too hard to keep away, especially with him flirting with her.
So could he blame her for caving in? She had even said that if he had pushed her a little more, she would have responded to his flirting. Had she reached her breaking point? Was it just coincidental that it was Fenton with her when she had had enough? The curse was confusing her.
Darkwing wanted to be angry, but he could not. If things had been different, it could have been him sitting next to her by that fire and kissing her. He couldn’t know how she was feeling at that moment, why she was with Fenton, or how things led to another.
It just happened.
He could hear the kids coming up from behind, their voices and heavy footsteps giving them away. He took a deep breath and released the tension in his fists. He still had the desire to hit Fenton. Charity may not be at fault, but Fenton sure as hell should have known better than to kiss her.
“Hey, remember that bet we made?” Dewey asked. “Well, thinking back on it, I don’t think we should go through with it. After all, is it really moral to bet for or against our friends?”
“You’re just sore because the odds have tipped against Darkwing,” Louie told his brother.
“I’m just saying that we shouldn’t exchange money. That was done in poor taste,” Dewey argued.
“You only bet five dollars. I think you being cheap is more insulting to Darkwing than trying to back out of the bet,” Louie replied.
“Wait, you two actually bet money on…what? Who a girl is going to fall in love with?” Lena asked the boys.
“Yes, I know,” Louie said, sounding bored. “I’m a really bad person. That has been established before.”
“Yeah. So, who bet on the science nerd?” Lena asked.
“Webby,” both boys replied at once.
“Go Webby,” Lena said with approval.
That’s when they came across Darkwing. He turned to meet the amulet’s light, putting on a straight face. “Sorry about that guys. I just…just…” He couldn’t think of a different excuse than running away.
The children didn’t help with his awkwardness, just stared at him, expecting him to give a poor excuse.
“Aaaaaaanyway,” Darkwing said, trying to be casual. “We should meet up with Charity and Fenton. Anything is better than walking around in the dark.”
“Yeah, that’s what we were trying to do,” Lena said, smiling with amusement. “But then someone stopped us by running off for some reason.”
Darkwing tugged the brim of his hat down. “Then let’s go. And make a lot of noise. We don’t want to surprise them or think we’ve been spying on them or something.”
“Yeah, or something,” Lena said.
As much as Darkwing loved being the butt of the joke for a bunch of kids, he was ready to jump out of the frying pan and into the fire by facing Charity…and Fenton. Not waiting for Lena to lead the way with her amulet’s light, he marched toward the firelight. Thinking of his own advice, he called out, “Hey, is someone there?” pretending he was seeing it for the first time.
Charity and Fenton sprang apart, the former standing up. “Who’s there?”
“Charity,” Darkwing called, picking up his pace. Don’t act like you had seen them kissing. Don’t act weird. But at the sight of Fenton, resentment was already coming up like heartburn in the middle of the night.
“Darkwing,” Charity shouted, looking in his direction.
Then Fenton called out, “Have you seen anyone else?”
“I have some of the kids with me,” Darkwing said, getting closer. The kids were right on his heels. “We saw the fire and followed it here.”
As Lena, Dewey and Louie approached, Charity gave each of them a big smile, touching their shoulders. “I’m so glad you’re alright.” She looked as if she were on the verge of tears. Was that from seeing the four of them? Or had it have something to do with Fenton?
Darkwing looked the scientist in the face, and his anger returned. Perhaps he had kissed Charity, and she had pushed him away? The thought made Darkwing both feel better and angrier, not realizing he was displacing his emotions on the situation.
However, he forgot all of that as Charity threw her arms around him, whispering in his ear, “I’m so glad you’re alright.” She squeezed tight, leaning her weight against his. He held her close, feeling her warmth and enjoying comforting her.
Then he made the mistake of meeting Fenton’s eyes. Fenton did a good job at keeping a poker face, but Darkwing wondered what was going through the scientist’s mind. Was he jealous that Charity had gone to him? Or smug because he thought that he had a dirty little secret? Or fearful at the thought that Darkwing would find out?
Charity pulled away, grabbing Darkwing’s hands. “Did any of you find Jim?”
“It’s just been us,” Lena said. “We wouldn’t have found you if it weren’t for your fire.” She put a hand on her hip, giving Darkwing a “told-you-so” smile.
“I bet we can find the others the same way,” Dewey said. “That must be them there.” He pointed out into the darkness to where a light glowed.
“Or over there,” Louie said, pointing at another glowing point.
“And there’s another one over there,” Charity said, gesturing to a third.
“Um…I don’t think those are campfires,” Fenton said. He was looking at a fourth, and it was moving.
“Maybe someone made a torch?” Darkwing asked.
“Oh, duh,” Lena said, hitting herself in the forehead.
“What?” Dewey asked.
“They’re will-o’-the-wisps,” Lena said. “I completely forgot about them.”
“What are they?” Darkwing asked.
Lena shrugged. “Lost souls. The more benevolent spirits of this realm but are unable to move on because of unfinished business. They’re mostly harmless, but there are stories of mortals coming to the ghost realm who followed them and were not seen again.”
Dewey and Louie’s eyes widened.
“And you forgot to tell us?” Louie asked. “What if we didn’t find a fire, but we followed a will-o’-the-whatever?”
“But we didn’t,” Lena reassured him. “It’s an honest mistake. Now we know not to go after them.”
“Now I kind of want to,” Dewey said, looking at a wandering light afar off.
“Focus, Dewey,” Louie told his brother.
“We should try to avoid them as we look for the others,” Lena said.
“Perhaps we should stay here until it gets light again,” Louie suggested. “I’m not too excited to go walking in the dark again. Do you know how many tree roots I tripped over?”
“I wouldn’t suggest staying here any longer,” Lena said. “Especially so close to the water.”
“Water? Why?” Charity asked, looking in the direction of the lake. “We’ve been here for quite a while and nothing happened.”
“Oh, those who died from drowning stay in the waters of the ghost realm. They’re usually peaceful unless someone disturbs them,” Lena said. “So don’t go swimming. And definitely don’t drink the water.”
Charity and Fenton’s eyes widened. They looked at each other.
“By disturbing them, would cleaning bloody clothes in the water count?” Charity asked with a grimace. “As a totally hypothetical situation.”
“Blood?” Darkwing asked, looking Charity over. “Are you okay? Did you get hurt?”
“I said hypothetical,” Charity said louder than necessary, looking down. Her cheeks grew red.
Darkwing glared at Fenton who was doing a pretty good impression of Charity’s expression.
“Yeah, it’s time to go,” Lena said, not asking questions.
They kicked the fire out before following the young teen back the way they had come. They contemplated taking some lit branches with them so they wouldn’t have to rely solely on Lena’s amulet, but the chances of setting the forest on fire was too great. With every tree bone dry, the whole place would go up like a match.
Just as they were entering the dead forest, Charity heard a voice, too soft and low for her to understand what it was saying. She turned around quickly, Darkwing right behind her. “Did you say something?” she asked.
“No,” he said tersely.
Ignoring the tone of his voice, she looked around the darkness even though she couldn’t see very far. “I thought I heard…someone.” She shivered, missing the warmth of the fireside.
“Come on. The others are getting ahead of us,” Darkwing said. He had volunteered to be at the back again. He put a hand on Charity’s back, gently pushing her forward.
Charity moved at his touch, wondering about the voice. The more she thought about it, the more she was certain it sounded familiar. But what had it said.
She heard it again, but this time she didn’t turn around. A feeling of dread nested in her stomach. She hadn’t understood what it said, but there was definitely an “ee” sound at the end. The sooner they could leave the ghost realm, the better.
***
Jim Starling moved around and around the fallen trees, putting broken branches and twigs over any large hole he could see. Inside their hiding place, the kids had already started a fire and light glowed gently from the gaps. He wouldn’t be able to cover every space completely, but hopefully enough not to give them away to any ghosts.
When he felt his job was done, he crawled into the warren-like hiding place, bringing with him an armful of sticks to cover the entrance. With their safety secured, Jim looked at the three children that had helped him escape from the host of ghosts not long ago. He was surprised to see anxiety and fear on their faces although they tried to hide it.
It didn’t take a scientist to know that the kids weren’t just scared of what was on the outside; they were also anxious about being around him, even the girl who hadn’t seen what kind of person Negaduck was. He knew he should do something to assuage their fears, but it had been so long since he had spent time with children. Sure, he had been a popular hero for the younger demographic, but all his fans were now grown up. How did one deal with children? What did the younger generation talk about?
“So…” Jim said, trying to pick a conversation but had nothing. In his younger days, he had kept up with the newest TV shows, movies and music, but the last couple of years were a blur. He had been so obsessed with his role as Darkwing Duck, making money off his fading fame, and trying to make a comeback that there had been nothing else in his life.
“So,” the other girl, Violet was her name, said.
“So…?” Huey said, his tone more questioning.
Webby, peaked and exhausted from her injury, looked at her friends, to Jim, and back again. She cleared her throat discreetly.
Jim wasn’t sure what the kids were up to, but he thought that they would feel more comfortable if he gave them their space. He sat near the entrance where he kept one hole in the branches where he could keep an eye out for ghosts or the others in their group.
Webby cleared her throat again.
“Uh…Mr. Starling?” Huey asked, his voice cracking. “Would it be…okay if I…asked…what…is…yourfavoritecolor?”
Jim tilted his head to look at the kids out of the corner of his eye. Huey fidgeted with his hands. Violet face-palmed herself, and Webby gave Huey a weak double thumbs up. Something was definitely up. Were they trying to…keep him calm?
“I don’t really know,” he answered honestly. In all the interviews, all the questions that his fans posed to him, he had never been asked that.
Violet and Huey gave him fake smiles. Webby nudged the humming bird girl with her good leg.
“Hey…ah…well, contrary to my name’s sake, my favorite color is green. Specifically teal,” Violet said awkwardly.
“And mine’s red, duh,” Huey said with a shrug.
“Definitely pink,” Webby said, struggling to add enthusiasm to her voice. With how much the girl must be in pain, it was a valiant effort.
Yeah, they were definitely trying to keep him from freaking out like he had before. It had been a long time since he felt like a child. Here they were in a realm full of ghosts, and they were treating him with kid gloves when it should have been the other way around. Not that he blamed them. If his fear, anxiety or anger spiked, he would be a beacon for any ghost nearby. Worse yet, he had just sealed them inside a small area, making them all helpless if they were found out.
The best thing he could do for them was to play along.
“Blue, I guess,” he said. It wasn’t really, but he might as well say something.
“Blue is nice,” Huey said.
“Yeah,” Violet added, still wearing her fake smile.
“Why is blue your favorite color?” Webby asked, tilting her head.
Jim almost heaved a heavy sigh. What was with the questions about color? As he felt impatience welling up, he decided to change the subject. “Uh, how old are you kids?”
“Eleven,” Huey and Webby said as one.
“Twelve,” Violet said at almost the same time.
“So, what subject in school is your favorite?” Jim asked, pulling out questions he had been asked as a kid.
“All of them,” Violet said right away.
“Wow, me too,” Huey said. “I just passed algebra and I can’t wait until I get into geometry.”
“Oh, geometry is great. It makes so much more sense than solving for x.”
The two continued an excited yet boring conversation about different math equations. It was enough for them to get their attention off of the situation—and more importantly—away from Jim.
He was about to lean back against the tree trunk and continue acting as the look-out when Webby scooted closer to him.
“I don’t really have a favorite subject,” Webby told him. “Don’t tell them, but I’d rather be outside doing something than studying. It’s not that I don’t do well in school or learning, but I get kind of restless after an hour of schoolwork. It’s a good thing that my granny homeschools me so that I can have as many breaks as I need.”
“Okay,” Jim said, not certain what else to say.
He knew nothing about homeschool since he went to a public one as a child, nor could he say anything about school in general since it had been decades since he’d been. More likely than naught, a child wouldn’t be interested in any old stories of him going to school. It would be similar to the stories everyone made fun of that the elderly told children about walking through three feet of snow uphill both ways in nothing more than a thin coat and sneakers with holes in them.
But there was something he did have in common with this little girl.
“Whenever I was on a set, I’d sometimes get antsy,” Jim said, remembering his acting days. “If a scene went a little long or if we had to wait for another actor or for equipment to be moved, I would get impatient and go for a jog around the studio. The people who worked in wardrobe and makeup would yell at me every time since they would have to fix me up again.”
“Makeup? Darkwing Duck wears makeup?” Webby asked with a small laugh.
“It’s not makeup like you think of it,” Jim said. “It’s mainly to make me look good for the camera, especially if certain filters were used for a scene. I couldn’t look mussed and sweaty.”
“Sounds like there’s a lot more to Darkwing Duck than just acting,” Webby said.
“Oh, you wouldn’t believe how much happens behind the scenes,” Jim said. “The stories I could tell.”
“Well, why don’t you tell them,” Webby said. “It’s not like we’re going anywhere.”
Somewhere in the conversation, Huey and Violet had stopped talking and were sitting in front of Jim with expectant expressions.
It wasn’t until then that Jim realized he had completely forgotten where he was and the trouble they were in. He had felt relaxed. Well, what do you know? They did it.
Jim leaned his head back, going through his memories to find the perfect story. “Let’s see. Ah, this happened on the set of a movie I was in. This was years before I became Darkwing Duck, and I wasn’t as famous as I used to be. Now, this studio had a catwalk overhead that the cast could use for…”
***
Charity turned around for the umpteenth time with the feeling that she was being watched. The woods and bleak darkness were creepy enough that she didn’t need her imagination playing games with her. But after a while, she wasn’t certain that it was all in her mind. So far, the ghost realm had been cool in temperature, but not cold enough to be chilly. But since leaving the fireside, her feathers occasionally puffed out to make her warmer.
And over the sounds of the others conversing and their footsteps, occasionally she heard that same voice from before. Or at least, she thought she did. Nobody else had heard it. Maybe it really was her imagination. To shake off the creeping cold and the feelings of foreboding, she had walked side-by-side with Darkwing Duck and attempted to converse with him, however, his words were clipped and terse. After a while, she felt unwelcomed in his presence. She hoped that was also part of her imagination but eventually she couldn’t stand having a one-sided conversation with him. Instead, she picked up her pace to walk closer to Dewey and Louie.
She thought about going to Fenton, but he had taken the lead with Lena and was now interrogating the young duck about her magic. Well, maybe not interrogate, but it sounded like a student talking to a professor. And the professor didn’t sound too happy about answering a lot of questions.
“Hey, is it getting lighter?” Louie asked.
The others stopped and looked up.
“Yeah, it’s starting to look a lot less like a dark abyss,” Dewey agreed.
Twenty minutes later, the black sky and forest became dark gray, which lightened most of the group’s spirits. Lena no longer needed to use her amulet to light the way, and they followed the tracks in the dust much easier. Charity hoped that with the light that the creepy feelings she was experiencing would go away, but it only intensified. What was going on?
“—mee.”
Charity spun around quickly. It had sounded as if someone had whispered right in her ear, but the word still wasn’t clear enough to understand. All she saw was Darkwing, still at the end of the line. She knew it wasn’t him. And with whatever dark mood he was in, she didn’t think she could confide her thoughts with him or even feel comfort in his presence.
Passing up the two parts of the triplets, she sidled up next to Fenton and took his hand. Immediately, she felt better, his touch warm and real. She still felt as if someone was watching her, but she could ignore it.
“Look, science man, I’m still kind of new at this whole magic thing,” Lena continued on with the conversation she was having with Fenton, “but magic and technology just doesn’t mix.”
“Huh?” Fenton had lost track of the conversation for a few seconds as he enjoyed the feeling of Charity’s hand in his. “Just because they have been incompatible so far doesn’t mean they don’t mix. It just means the right combination hasn’t been discovered yet.”
“Look, I don’t make the rules. As much as I would love to use magic to make video games and movies real, it just doesn’t work that way,” Lena said.
“I think that if magic is studied long enough, we would find that it’s not all that different—“
Fenton’s words were cut off as Darkwing marched between him and Charity, breaking them apart.
“Lena, I thought you were in a hurry to find your friends,” Darkwing growled, taking the lead. “If you keep jabbering away, it’s going to take hours before we can find any new footprints.”
“Geez, yeah, I want to find Webby, Violet and Huey, but I’m going at a pretty good pace, okay,” Lena defended herself. “We’re not soldiers that can march all day without getting tired.”
“Yeah, in fact, I think we’re due for a break, okay?” Dewey said, leaning against a trunk and sinking to the ground.
“And I’ve got to go find a bush, if you know what I mean,” Louie said, his feet doing a little jig. Glancing around, he added, “Uh, that is, if there’s any bushes nearby. Maybe I’ll just find a really big tree.”
Charity glanced around the forest, a chill running down her spine. She didn’t like staying in one spot. She fought the desire to run.
“Taking a short break sounds like a good idea,” Fenton said for the sake of the kids. “It feels like we’ve been in the ghost realm a lot longer because of the sudden darkness, but we’ve really only been here for about six hours.”
“Yeah, it definitely feels like longer,” Charity said with a light chuckle, hoping that that would disperse her negative feelings. She glanced at Darkwing, wondering what she could do to make him feel better. With his phobia against ghosts, it must be worst for him to be lost in this world than the others.
However, when she looked in his direction, she saw him glowering at Fenton. The rivalry between the two wasn’t new, however, since they returned from Ithaquack, the two had been fine with each other. Maybe not friends, but Darkwing hadn’t taken as many cracks against Gizmoduck as he used to.
So, why the sudden hostility?
Charity’s eyebrows rose. Had he…? No, he couldn’t have. It wasn’t like Darkwing was alone when he found her and Fenton. With three kids in tow, they would have made some noise. She and Fenton would have heard them. Or would they? She tried to recall if she was aware of anything happening around them at the time of the kiss. Nope, she had only one thing on her mind at that time. And it wasn’t long after that that Darkwing and the kids came upon the campfire. If Darkwing had seen the kiss, he could have waited for a while before approaching to make it seem like he hadn’t seen.
“Oh, crap,” Charity whispered, now conscientious about the scenario that was becoming more and more likely in her mind. It explained everything, why he was being distant from her, why he was in a dark mood, and his glaring at Fenton. And after that lecture she had given him after they had returned from Ithaquack, she felt like the world’s biggest hypocrite.
For a moment, her eyes met Darkwing’s and he looked away quickly, his arms folded. As much as she didn’t want to have to go through this confrontation, she had to get him alone to explain everything. But would that make things worse? If she told him that when Fenton kissed her that she kissed him back, would that just make him angry? Or sad? How could she explain that she couldn’t stop herself, that the pressure from the curse, being around him, Fenton, Launchpad and Jim had worn away at her. When Fenton kissed her, it was an escape into a fantasy she had been denying herself, a way to leave the stress and worries that had been building up.
And if it had been Darkwing in Fenton’s place, it would have played out the exact same way. At least, that’s what she was telling herself.
No, there were some things she couldn’t say to Darkwing, not without making things worse. But she did need to talk to him.
Now how to get him alone? She suddenly felt shy about talking to him much like when they first met. If she asked to talk to him, would he go with her? How angry was he with her?
Whatever she was going to do, she needed to do it soon before everyone was ready to move on. Meekly, she made her way to Darkwing, feeling as if everyone where watching her when in reality, they paid no attention to her.
“Hey,” she said softly.
Darkwing merely grunted.
Charity was divided by the desire to back away and save this conversation for another time and irritation that he just grunted at her. She didn’t blame him for being distant, but he didn’t have to be rude.
“Can we talk?” she asked, rubbing her arm. She felt chilly again.
“Okay,” Darkwing said. He made no move to go somewhere more private. He had avoided eye contact until at that point. Once he looked down at Charity, his expression softened from anger to sadness.
She knew that he guessed what she wanted to talk about.
“Okay,” he said again, tilted his head to the side to indicate where they should go to have their talk.
Before heading away from the group, Charity caught Fenton’s attention, gesturing that she was going with Darkwing. He gave her a nod, but his expression was of worry.
Charity had often envied the heroines from her novels if they were ever caught in a love-triangle. To have two handsome men fighting over her was a dream—and one she had imagined several times. However, having now experienced being in the middle of such a situation, she could now sympathize with those protagonists.
Following Darkwing away from the others, she felt as if the forest was much more unfriendly than before. The dead trees and reaching branches looked threatening. It’s just my imagination. I’m stressed and anxious, and I’m projecting my emotions on everything.
Once they were out of earshot of the others, Darkwing stopped and turned to Charity. He wasn’t going to make this easy on the lovebird as he remained silent, letting her speak first.
“I’m guessing that you saw,” Charity said, not wanting to bring up the details.
Darkwing nodded.
What was she to say now? That she didn’t mean for it to happen? Put the blame on Fenton and said that he kissed her first? Tell him that she wished she could take it all back? But those options sounded like a girl begging for a second chance after cheating on her boyfriend. And that’s exactly how she felt, as if she had just cheated on Darkwing.
“I’m sorry,” she said, going with the truth that was in her heart. “After all the things I’ve said to you and everything that you’ve been through because of me, I’m so sorry. I love you both so much, and the last thing I want to do is to hurt you. I just wish I could—“
“Charity,” Darkwing said forcefully, stepping up close to her.
Startled by his actions, Charity took a step back, running into the trunk of a tree.
Darkwing braced both his hands against the tree, boxing her in, but keeping his arms straight and staying at a distance. “Charity, you don’t need to explain yourself. You don’t need to apologize or defend your actions. We know each other enough that we both understand what had happened and why. I don’t see you any differently because of it, and my feelings for you haven’t changed.”
Charity was entranced, his gaze so intense that she couldn’t move except to breath.
“And if you want to pretend that I didn’t see anything, I will do that for you. And I will still respect your wishes to treat you as merely a friend,” Darkwing continued, his voice deep and intimate. “But I need to know one thing. Whatever happens, I want you to know my intentions.
I’m going to do everything in my power to break your curse, and once this is all over, the first thing I’m going to do is ask you out on a date. If there’s any chance that you could love me without the curse, I’ll do everything I can to make you happy.”
He held her gaze for a few beats longer before pulling away, looking more calm and collected than he did before, his dark mood from earlier gone. He gestured back the way they came. “Shall we go back?”
Charity wasn’t ready . Her heart was working harder than a racecar engine, and the blush on her cheeks could have toasted marshmallows. Darkwing’s declaration had affected her just as much as Fenton’s at the fireside. And just like before, she couldn’t let things happen to her. She had to act.
“Darkwing!”
Just as he turned around, she grabbed his face and pulled it to hers before she could talk herself out of the kiss. It only took a few seconds before Darkwing reacted, wrapped his arms around her and holding her close, returning the kiss. It was different than it had been with Fenton. His kisses had been soft and tender, maybe a bit clumsy as if he didn’t know what he was doing. But Darkwing knew how to kiss and did so passionately. It excited Charity as well as overwhelmed her. She wanted to lose herself in those kisses, but felt the familiar guilt that it wasn’t Launchpad or Fenton or Jim she was kissing.
She broke away first, filled with embarrassment. She had acted in the moment, but now she felt shy about being so forward. Clearing her throat, she said, “Yeah, we should head back,” and began walking away so she wouldn’t have to look him in the eye.
“Yes, ma’m,” Darkwing said, his voice sounding so smug that it set her cheeks aflame once again.
“Shut up,” she muttered.
Way to go, Charity, she thought to herself. Now instead of being awkward with one guy, I can be awkward with two.
Not five steps away from where she had just made-out with a superhero, the voice returned, stronger and clearer than before.
“Aimee.”
Charity stopped in her tracks, eyes wide and the feathers along her spine rising. Her body temperature felt as if it dropped ten degrees.
“What is it?” Darkwing asked.
“Did you hear it?” Charity asked, afraid that he hadn’t. “Someone spoke.”
“I don’t think so,” Darkwing said.
“It was a voice. It said my mother’s name,” Charity said. She didn’t know how she knew, but something bad was going to happen.
“Your mother’s name?”
“Aimee.”
“There it is again,” Charity said, turning around in a tight circle. “Is someone there?”
“I heard it that time,” Darkwing said, taking a step closer to Charity. “Over there.”
Charity turned back around, fear spiking through her nerves as she saw a dark form floating toward them within a wall of fog. She had seen enough of them to know that it was a ghost, but unlike the others, it wasn’t charging them.
“Charity, run,” Darkwing shouted, his voice higher than normal.
But Charity couldn’t. She wasn’t frozen with fear but by something else, a strong, magnetic connection she had with the ghost.
“Aimee,” the voice said from within the fog.
“Who are you?” Charity demanded. “How do you know my mother’s name?”
Within the fog, the ghost changed like she had seen Duckworth do, and in its place stood a man. He stepped forward out of the fog, his features more defined.
Charity gasped as she recognized him. He looked exactly the same since the last day she saw him, in the same faded jeans and bright red wife-beater that clashed terribly with his blue feathers. He even still had a cigarette clamped in his beak.
“D-daddy?” Charity half-sobbed.
The ghost’s red-eyed glower was filled with hate that twisted every feature on his face.
“Aimee,” he growled.
Chapter 44
Summary:
Charity confronts the ghost of her father.
Notes:
Trigger warning: This chapter does talk about abuse and is very dark. I read it to my husband, and he said this was the darkest chapter yet. It is still within a PG-13 rating, but for any sensitive readers, please read with caution. If at any point you feel uncomfortable, please stop reading. If you wish to skip this chapter, please email me at hatashikitty1 (at) hotmail.com, and I'll be willing to send you a chapter summary of what happens so you can continue with the story.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 44
I had a few fond memories of my father, back when we were a happy family. We lived in an apartment and didn’t have a lot of money. My father worked in construction, and my mom was a waitress, and they took turns being home with me. It was rare when they both had the day off, and the three of us were together. We would go for walks in the city, go to the park, and buy cheap ice-cream and popsicles in the summer and hot cocoa in the winter.
Then things changed. Mom got in a car wreck and was saved by a fire fighter. She never hid anything from my father, least of all the curse, and he understood that he never got hurt or sick because of it. He was the only one Mom had loved until the car wreck.
And he blamed Mom for the burns and bruises she got that didn’t come from him. It infuriated him that another man was bonded to her through no fault of hers. And he punished her by self-mutilation.
I hadn’t known how toxic my parents’ relationship was until I watched my father burned cigarettes on his arm, punched walls hard enough to bruise knuckles and drink all night long, waking up without a headache while my mother meekly took all his abuse without protest. She loved him and would never leave him. I understood just how deeply she loved him even as he scarred her over and over again.
Then he was gone, suddenly no longer in our lives. The police had taped off our apartment, leaving behind a chalk drawing in the shape of my father. We went to live with Grandma and Grandpa while the trial went on, and even after he was dead, he hurt my mom.
And how did I feel that whole time? I loved my father. I loved who he had been. I loved the man who pushed me on the swing and ran alongside the merry-go-round, pushing it until it was too fast for me to handle. I loved the nights when we watched movies together, waiting for Mom to get home, and the macaroni and cheese dinners he had burned before ordering pizza.
But I didn’t have to love the man he became near the end. At first, I didn’t know what to make of my father as he hurt my mother. He was still kind to me, spending time with me, giving me presents. But his words were hurtful, often complimenting me while insulting my mother.
“You’re such a good girl, unlike your mother.”
“You would never get another father. You would never love another like me.”
“Don’t be like your mother.”
I was young, but I realized he was trying to turn me against her. I should have hated him, but I couldn’t. I knew Mom still loved him, so did I. But I was afraid of him. I worried that one day, he would hate me like he hated my mom.
I wasn’t glad that he was dead, but I was glad for the changes Mom went through when he was gone. I was glad I didn’t have to love a man I was afraid of. I was glad that my Mom didn’t have to love a man who hurt her day after day.
We were free.
***
“Aimee!”
“Daddy, it’s me. It’s Charity.” Charity trembled, feeling like a child again, back when she was used to his anger. But this was different. He never turned his anger on her. He had only been angry at her mother.
“Charity, you need to get out of here,” Darkwing said from behind.
“He won’t hurt me,” Charity said, not believing her own words.
“It’s your fault,” Charity’s father growled, taking a step closer. The end of his cigarette burned red hot. He took a drag, let out the smoke before pressing the end to his arm.
Charity cried out, grabbing her arm in pain. She smelled burnt feathers, but when she looked at her arm, there was no burn.
“It’s your fault I’m dead,” Charity father yelled, rising into the air. The wind picked up, fog swirling around them.
Darkwing stepped between Charity and her father. He reached into his belt and pulled out the only thing from his arsenal he brought to the ghost realm since everything needed electricity to work. He threw a mixture of smoke bombs and flash bangs before grabbing Charity’s arm. “Run!” he shouted, pulling her away from the ghost.
Even before they started running, Charity was panting, but from panic instead of exertion.
“We have to get back to the others,” Darkwing said. “Lena can use her magic to get rid of the ghost.”
Charity hoped that was true, but guilt trickled into her heart. Was that how a girl should feel about her father? He never hurt her in life. But what happened back there? How was he able to burn her like that?
“Hey, we’re here,” Darkwing shouted, the fog completely surrounding them. “Where’s everybody?”
“We’re over here,” one of the boys shouted.
By sound alone, Darkwing navigated through the fog until he could see Lena’s amulet.
“What’s going on? What have you two been doing?” Lena asked, looking bored.
“We met a ghost,” Darkwing said, casting a glance around the fog.
“Just one?”
“One. But he’s—“
“That’s all?” Lena said with a sigh. “With all the yelling we heard, I thought it was an army of ghosts. Psh, I’ll take care of it with a blast of my amulet.” She lifted her necklace and aimed it into the fog.
“It’s not just any ghost,” Darkwing said. “It’s Charity’s father.”
The kids looked interested, and Fenton raised his head in alarm.
“Uh…Then that’s a no to zapping the ghost?” Louie asked. “I’m guessing zapping family members would be a no-no.”
“No, zap away,” Darkwing said. “But we need to move now.” He moved to the front, still pulling on Charity’s arm.
“But he’s her father,” Dewey said. “Shouldn’t you be glad to see him again?”
Charity didn’t answer. She seemed to be in shock.
“From what I hear, he wasn’t exactly a model father figure,” Darkwing said. “Fenton, take up the back. We’re going to go fast. We have to get out of this fog.”
“Wait. Did this ghost appear with the fog?” Lena asked, only a few steps behind Darkwing and Charity.
“Yes.”
“Then go fast,” Lena urged.
“Why? Is that a bad thing?” Louie asked, walking so fast, he was stepping on Lena’s heels. Dewey and Fenton weren’t that far behind him.
“Duh,” Lena said sardonically. “So far, we’ve only dealt with small fries. They’re nothing compared to the power of Snobsworth. But a ghost that can summon fog is a little more powerful than the average ghost.”
“What about a ghost that can burn someone with their cigarette?” Darkwing asked, glancing back at Lena and Charity.
“What do you mean?” Lena asked worriedly.
“Charity’s father burned her with his cigarette,” Darkwing said.
“I’m fine. It felt like I was burned, but I’m not hurt,” Charity said, finally talking. “He kept calling me by my mother’s name, and he put the cigarette to his arm and that’s when it hurt. He used to do that to my mother.”
Lena’s eyes widened. “We should be running.”
***
With the light, Mrs. Beakley became more nervous. Nobody had arrived, and Lena and Darkwing hadn’t returned. Lena’s circle of protection was still working, but little good it did if there was nobody else to protect.
“I have to do something,” Mrs. Beakley insisted, throwing more wood into the fire. At least with the light, someone might see the smoke, but she didn’t want to wait around to find out. She needed to act.
“For a spy, you are awfully impatient,” Duckworth said. “You haven’t always been this way. Has Mr. McDuck rubbed off on you?”
“Things change when you become a parent,” Mrs. Beakley said. “And I can’t wait around. I have to go find Webbigail.”
“Wait.” Duckworth floated ten feet in the air, looking off into the distance. “There’s a fog bank rolling in.”
“Does that mean something in this lunatic world?” Mrs. Beakley asked, irritated. Maybe she would leave when Duckworth was distracted. What was he going to do, drag her back to the circle of protection?
“Only a powerful ghost could do that,” Duckworth said. “Most of them stay close to the castle.”
“What castle?”
Duckworth ignored her. “A ghost with that kind of power wouldn’t have come in this direction unless something attracted their attention. I believe I have found some of our party.”
“Where is it?” Mrs. Beakley asked, ready for action.
“I’ll go fetch them,” Duckworth said, turning into his demon form. “Stay here.”
“Stay here?” Mrs. Beakley yelled. “Don’t you leave without me?”
“Sorry, can’t hear you. I’m too far away,” Duckworth called back. If he had been in his other form, he would have been smirking.
And if Duckworth had been alive, Mrs. Beakley could have strangled him right there and then.
***
The group picked up their pace at Lena’s words, and they would have sprinted flat out if it wasn’t for the fact that Darkwing had to watch the ground to retrace their tracks. He had the hope the fog would thin the farther they ran, but it seemed to be as thick as ever.
“He’s pursuing,” Lena said. “What kind of daddy issues do you have that make him that mad?”
“He thinks I’m my mom,” Charity said, keeping on Darkwing’s tail. “He never hurt me before. But now that I think about it, Mom kept her hair long when she was younger. I must look like her.”
“So what did your mom do?” Louie cried out. “Did she divorce him? Cheat on him?”
“Louie!” more than one mouth shouted.
“What? I watch a lot of TV,” Louie rationalized.
“He blamed my mom when she was rescued by a firefighter and became bonded to him,” Charity said. “He was jealous, so he punished my mom. His favorite thing to do was to put out his cigarette on his arm.” Charity pursed her beak, remembering how many scars her mother kept hidden under her feathers.
“The bastard,” Lena shouted.
“Oooooooh,” Louie and Dewey said, their eyes wide.
“Lena said a bad word,” Louie said, as if there was someone he could tattle to.
“I’m going to tell Violet’s dads,” Dewey said.
“Don’t you dare,” Lena cried out. “I know magic and I know where you live.” She did look a little guilty that someone would tell Violet’s parents.
Still running, Charity continued her story. “After years of the abuse, I guess she got tired of it. She…she stopped him. Permanently.” She hated talking about it. Not because she wanted anyone to know her mother was a murderer, but because she didn’t want anyone to judge her mom.
“That’ll do it,” Lena said.
“Do what?” Fenton asked. As the one at the very end, he could feel a creeping prickle up his spine and the air around him growing colder.
“Most of the ghosts here have unfinished business, most likely because they were murdered and the murderer got away with it,” Lena explained. “These ghosts, while scary, are mostly harmless. Eventually, they’ll forget about their unfinished business and waste away or move on. But those who return to Earth and are reminded of their murder, they get angry and gain power. And meeting Charity, or who he thinks is his murderer, it just gave him a hulk-sized power boost.”
“How powerful are we talking?” Darkwing asked, slowing down. The fog was getting worse.
“Well, the small fries we’re used to, they can knock us around with a little power, but nothing more,” Lena said. “But this guy, the longer he’s in Charity’s presence, the more powerful he will become. That little display he did with his cigarette with the phantom pain. He’ll eventually have enough power to make the pain real. We’re talking a full-blown poltergeist, throwing objects, making walls bleed, maybe even full body possession. We don’t want that to happen.”
Darkwing picked up his pace, grabbing both Lena and Charity’s wrists and pulling them at his top speed.
“Hey, take it easy,” Lena said, wriggling her wrist. “You can’t possibly be able to see our tracks that well.”
“Because I’m not,” Darkwing replied.
“But what about—“
“We can’t let Charity’s father gain that much power,” Darkwing said. “If he does, he’ll be strong enough to kill. And who is he going to target.”
The color in Charity’s face’s drained.
“Isn’t there some way we can communicate with him?” Fenton asked. “He was alive at one point. There’s got to be a rational way to deal with him, explain that Charity isn’t his wife.”
“There’s no rationalizing with ghosts. Haven’t you seen a single horror movie?” Lena cried out. “These ghosts, all they know is anger. He sees his wife because that’s what he wants to see. The only thing we can do is get as far away from him as we can.”
“One question,” Dewey called out. “If the ghost is stronger, then does that mean he’s faster too?”
The group ran silently, the only sound was their feet pounding on dusty ground and occasionally snapping a twig.
“Perhaps it would be best if we hide,” Fenton suggested. “If we calm down and hide our emotions, he can’t find us, right?”
Charity pulled away from Darkwing. “Or I’ll run in a different direction. He only wants me.”
Everyone protested.
“No you won’t.”
“Don’t you dare.”
“Didn’t I just ask if you watched any horror movies? Splitting up is the worst mistake.”
“If we’re taking movies out of context,” Charity argued back. “The angry ghost doesn’t care who gets in his way. He’ll kill us all. I’m his daughter. If I can convince him of who I am, then he won’t be so angry anymore.”
“I told you. Ghosts can’t be reasoned with,” Lena said.
The more the group argued, the slower they ran. They didn’t realize their mistake until it was too late.
“Aimee!”
Back in his demon form, the ghost appeared in front of them, grabbing both of Charity’s wrists and lifting her from the ground.
Shaking, Darkwing stood his ground and swung at the ghost, his fists going through the dark form. “Lena, can you do something with your amulet?”
“If I do, he’ll drop Charity,” Lena said, wondering if she could blast the ghost and cast a levitation spell at the same time. While the amulet hadn’t given her any trouble lately, she couldn’t rely on it entirely.
“Help!” Charity cried.
Her father changed out of his demon form, cigarette back in his mouth. “You did this to me. It’s all your fault.”
Charity stared with wide eyes as a knife appeared in her father’s stomach, dark blood pouring out and staining his clothing.
“It’s your fault I’m dead,” her father hissed. “I’ll kill you, you bitch.”
“Daddy, I’m Charity. I’m your little girl,” Charity pleaded, tears pouring down her face. “Please, remember me. I’m not Aimee. I’m Charity.”
“Don’t you dare mention our daughter’s name,” he yelled at her, his face stretched exaggeratedly and a storm’s roar behind his words. “If it wasn’t for me, you wouldn’t have her. You were just jealous that she loved me more than you. You stole my daughter away from me.”
Charity didn’t argue with him; Lena was right. Her father wanted to be angry. She had to find a way to defuse that anger. “No, I didn’t. Your daughter is right here. I’m Charity. Please remember me, Daddy. Remember the day we went to the carnival, and you won a goldfish at the ring toss. I named her Flitter, and we fed her together every day. Remember?”
The father’s face changed. The anger in his eyes lessened, and the tip of his cigarette burned low.
“And there was that day we wanted to surprise Mom for her birthday, so we made her an apple spice cake. But then it turned out she was allergic to apples, and we sat up with her all night to make her feel better. Please remember me, Daddy.” Charity’s hopes rose with each word, seeing recognition in his dead eyes.
“Charity?”
“It’s me, Daddy,” Charity said, trying not to look at the knife wound.
At this time, the ghost was floating back down to the ground. When their feet touch solid soil, he let go of her wrists.
“You look so much like your mother,” he said, lifting his hand up to Charity’s cheek.
She tried not to flinch away and forced a smile.
“You came to me. You chose me over your mother.” Charity’s father smiled unpleasantly.
“Uh, actually we’re here to try and break the family’s curse,” Charity said. “I think we’re really close. Isn’t that great, Dad?”
“The curse.” A sneer plastered on the ghost’s face. “Does Aimee really think she can get away from me? The curse can’t be broken. She’s mine.”
“Uh, but Mom isn’t—ouff.” Charity’s sentence broke off when a skinny elbow played croquette with her ribs.
“Shhhh. Do you want to set him off again?” Lena asked. “Now say your goodbyes and let’s get out of here.”
Charity was more than willing. Talking to her long-dead father wasn’t as sweet but just as tearful as a Hallmark movie with the same plot. “It’s good to see you, Dad, but I have to go.” It felt odd, as if she were going to see him again.
“You chose me,” her father said, his voice gravelly. “You’ll never see your mother again.”
“What?” Invisible chains enclosed around her, preventing her from moving. “Dad, what’s going on?”
“Your mother betrayed me,” her father ranted, his anger returning. “She was supposed to belong to me and only me. She should have only loved me. That was the reason I saved her damn life.”
Charity gasped. It sounded as if… “Dad, did you know about the curse before you married Mom?”
“She was going to leave me,” he seethed, a dark grin crossing his face. “But I found her little secret. What a silly curse, but I could make it so she would love me forever. She would never leave me.”
“You didn’t,” Charity whispered, feeling sick. “You knew? You saved her life just to be part of the curse?” She remembered Mark Beaks and Glomgold, how they had kidnapped her and tried to do the same thing.
“All it took was to hire some thug to put a knife to her neck,” her father ranted, taking glee in retelling the tale. “I just had to step in and boom a life free of pain and a beautiful woman who would do anything for me. She worshiped me. That is, until she betrayed me. She’s a cheating whore, loving another man.”
“Don’t you understand? She couldn’t help herself. It was the curse who made her love someone else,” Charity said angrily. “And it was the curse that made her love you.” Was this really her father? Did being a ghost change you, or did your true self come out when you were dead?
“She betrayed me. She deserved all that she got,” he growled. “That is until she caused my death. But I got one over her. You came to me. You love me more than you do her. You would never betray me. I’ll keep you safe from the curse, so you’ll only love your daddy.” His words were both tender and oily.
A cold hand enclosed around Charity’s heart. What would he do if he knew she was already under the curse? When he was alive, she had kept her obsession with Jim Starling and then the mishap with Launchpad a secret. She knew her mother suspected, but did her father find out?
“You’ll stay here forever with me, my daughter,” he said, brushing a strand of hair out of eyes.
“No she won’t.” Lena let out of a blast of magic from her amulet, hitting Charity’s father in the chest.
Immediately, the invisible chains that bound her vanished.
“Come on,” Fenton ordered, grabbing her arm.
“No!” Charity shouted, pulling away. “I’m not going to run from him anymore.” She stepped closer to the ghost, who was smoking from Lena’s attack. “You don’t have the right to be angry at my mother. What you did to her was wrong! You made her love you when she never would. You tortured her and even when you were gone, she’s still tortured by your memories.”
Charity’s father smiled, liking the idea of still torturing his wife.
“I can now see why Mom didn’t love you,” Charity yelled. “If it wasn’t for the curse, she would never have been with you.”
“Maybe it isn’t a good idea to antagonize the angry and powerful ghost,” Louie cried out when he saw Charity’s father frowned.
“Everyone, get out of here,” Charity said to the others.
“But what about you?” Fenton asked.
“I need to confront him,” Charity said.
“Fenton, take the kids and go,” Darkwing ordered. “I’ll stay with Charity.”
“But you’re afraid of—“
“I said go!” Darkwing shouted, pointing violently away.
Fenton ushered the kids away, but they didn’t get far before running into an invisible wall.
“He’s gotten even more powerful,” Lena said. She turned the amulet back on him, but this time the ghost was ready. While her attack hurt him, he deflected most of it.
He raised his hand, and the whole group levitated in the air.
“Dad, let them go,” Charity shouted. She regretted her earlier anger. She wanted to confront her father for all that he had done, but not at the expense of the others. “You wouldn’t hurt children, would you?”
With a careless wave—as if he thought little of them—he moved the three kids to the side, then turned a half-cocked smile on Charity.
For a second, Charity thought her fathers was going to hurt her. She held onto the hope that there was something good in him that once he was aware that Charity knew about his past, he would feel guilt. But that hope was slowly fading.
In an instant, her father changed once more into his demon form, his hands turned into claws. He slashed the left then the right, both phantom attacks missing his daughter.
But that didn’t stop her from feeling them.
Fenton and Darkwing slammed into the ground, and for an instant, they felt what it was like to have ghostly claws raking their flesh. But when it was over, they were just as whole as before. The only sign they were attacked were their shredded clothes.
Charity screamed, two sets of claw marks appearing on her body. Blood soaked her clothing.
“What?” her father cried, his red-glowing eyes widened. “What have you done, Charity?”
Still riding the wave of pain, Charity was unable to answer.
“You love them? Both of them?” The ghost threw back his head and howled. The wind picked up, swirling the fog around them until it became a tornado. Even with the wild wind, everyone remained where they were, imprisoned by the ghost’s powers.
“Uh…sir,” Fenton spoke up. “You can’t blame Charity. It’s a curse. Nobody would ask to be cursed like that. She didn’t do it on purpose.”
“Shut up!” The ghost loomed over Fenton. “Your crimes are just as bad, taking my daughter’s love.”
“We didn’t know,” Darkwing shouted, closing his eyes. If he didn’t see the ghost, he could pretend Charity’s father wasn’t dead. “We didn’t choose to be bonded to Charity. And unlike you, we don’t want this. We’re not monsters.”
Charity’s father grew in size, raising his clawed hand above his skull. “There is only one way to fix this. Once you are dead, my daughter’s love will be mine again.” His attack became a blur as he struck to kill.
Before a single feather could be shredded, another ghost shot through the fog and wind, ramming into Charity’s father. As the two ghosts crashed into the trees, breaking branches and trunks, the phantom power holding the ducks and lovebird released them. Those in the air dropped to the ground, the kids landing on their feet and Charity crumpling to the ground.
Fenton made it to Charity first, ignoring what was proper by lifting up her shirt to examine her wounds. Three claw marks raked her belly while the other three scratched her collar bone and neck. Luckily, they weren’t deep. The only one that concerned Fenton was the one on her neck that had come close to opening her artery. He ripped off one of his sleeves and pressed it against this wound, careful not to cut off her breathing.
“Whoa, is that Snobsworth?” Lena cried out as she climbed on top of a fallen tree to watch the fight better. “Who knew he could throw a punch?”
Dewey jumped up next to her. “Get ‘em, Duckworth. Punch him in the ectoplasm.”
The two ghosts grappled for a while before they flew up in the air.
“Get out of my way,” Charity’s father growled. “She belongs to me.”
“Leave now,” Duckworth warned. “The Ghost King will not be pleased with how much you have feasted from the living.”
Charity’s father flinched at the words, his size diminishing a little before he let loose a primal scream and charged Duckworth.
Raising a clawed hand in the air, Duckworth clenched his fist as if he were squeezing something. As he did, the other ghost paused and choked, gasping and clenching at his chest. When Duckworth finally let go of Charity’s father, the ghost had shrunk back to his original size and he fled.
“Way to go, Duckworth,” Louie cheered. “That was amazing.”
“If it was so amazing, why didn’t he do it when we first got here?” Lena said with a roll of her eyes.
Duckworth changed out of his demon form, standing in front of them as prim and proper as he usually was. “I can only do it to one ghost at a time. It’s not very useful in a free-for-all brawl.”
Lena merely folded her arms.
“There’s more of you here than I thought,” Duckworth said, taking in the whole group. “Good. Mrs. Beakley is waiting for you. Shall we go?”
“Charity is injured,” Fenton said. “She’s not in any condition to travel.”
“I’ll be fine,” Charity said, her voice raspy.
“You aren’t going to walk anywhere,” Darkwing said sternly. “I’ll carry you.”
Charity refused to be carried bridal-style, and despite that it would hurt, she insisted on going piggy-back so that Darkwing had more mobility. She tried not to think how much blood she was getting on his costume.
“It’s about time we were rescued,” Louie said, taking the lead with Duckworth. “This is by far the worst trip we’ve taken this week. Anywhere that doesn’t have wifi is the pits.”
“Yeah, that’s been the worst thing we’ve come across,” Lena said sarcastically. “Not the ghosts that want to eat our emotions or the murder spirits. It’s the lack of Internet access.”
***
The three kids spent the ghost night listening to one story after another from Jim Starling, so enchanted by his words that they hardly realized that day came so quickly. And despite being in the ghost realm and being lost, they left their hiding place with hope and renewed energy. Even Webby, who had to be carried piggy-back on Starling, sounded like her old self.
“Look, its smoke,” Huey called, pointing through the sharp branches to the gray sky. The pillar of smoke was only slightly darker than the sky.
Starling squinted at where Huey pointed, his eyes not as good as the duckling’s. “Let’s head in that direction. I doubt any ghosts around here carry matches or lighters to start a fire.”
Violet and Huey led the way, Starling trying to keep up. He knew that a man at his age should be groaning and aching from the strain of carrying a child on his back, and he hoped that wherever she was that Charity was doing well.
It turned out that their hiding place wasn’t far from where they first entered the ghost realm. In twenty minutes, they spotted Mrs. Beakley. At Webby’s first cry, the housekeeper was racing toward them, arms held out to take her granddaughter.
“What happened? Webbigail, are you hurt?” Mrs. Beakley asked.
“I think I broke my ankle,” Webby said, holding out her leg which was turning black with bruises and swelling.
“My, what an adventure you’ve had,” Mrs. Beakley said, not as panicky as she was before. “A broken ankle. It’s been a while since you’ve broken a bone. This must be a record.”
“I know!” Webby said, smiling through the pain.
Once the group was inside the circle of protection, Mrs. Beakley pulled out a first aid kit she kept on her person at all times. It wasn’t much, just a few aspirins, Band-Aids, antibacterial ointment and some gauze. It was small enough to fit in a pocket. Other than that, Mrs. Beakley was woefully under prepared for this adventure, but in her defense, she was told that they would be there at most a half hour.
She examined Webby’s leg and gave her a couple of aspirins before telling the others about how she and Duckworth found the circle of protection that Lena made, waited out the night, then how Duckworth left not that long ago to investigate the fog bank that they spotted.
“With hope, he’ll bring back someone else,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Once he’s back, I’ll be going out to find the others. Alone.”
Nobody protested. They were just glad to be somewhere safe. Already a couple of ghosts had investigated and received a shock from Lena’s spell.
As they waited, Huey and Violet told their own story, and despite how worried Mrs. Beakley was about her granddaughter’s condition, she was obviously proud of Webby’s courage in defending her friends and Mr. Starling.
An hour passed before something happened. They saw the demon form of Duckworth before they spotted the rest of their group, Dewey and Louie racing ahead to greet everyone. Mrs. Beakley sighed in relief that everyone was back together. Then she saw Charity.
“Why is it that you’ve been a bloody mess two times in a week?” Mrs. Beakley said harshly as she used her meager supplies to treat the lovebird. There was only so much gauze and aspirin could do.
“Perhaps you’re the problem,” Charity joked. “I was never this bloody of a mess until I met you.”
“Well, if you can be so glib, you’ll be fine,” Mrs. Beakley said, noting that the girl will need several stitches once they returned to the land of the living. It was a good thing they had Duckworth with them as they traveled, otherwise they would have been overrun with ghosts with how much blood there was.
“Okay, let’s open up the portal,” Louie said, clapping his hands. “I’m ready to go home. After the week we had, I’m not leaving the mansion for a month.”
“Uh, hello? We can’t leave until we perform the ceremony,” Lena said, pulling out item after item from her backpack. “That’s what we came here for.”
“Then let’s get it over with,” Darkwing said, eying the edge of the circle warily. More and more ghosts were approaching and hovering nearby, occasionally getting close enough to be zapped.
“What do I need to do?” Charity asked tiredly.
“Not much,” Lena said. “Here’s the good news: you’re bleeding so much, I won’t have to cut you to get your blood.”
Chapter 45
Summary:
They summon the spirit of the black swan.
Notes:
Mild trigger warning: disturbing images, suicide and violence. Please, if anything makes you feel uncomfortable, stop reading. If you want to skip this chapter, contact me, and I'll give you the chapter summary.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 45
Before I knew about the curse, my grandpa told it to me as a bedtime story.
Once upon a time, back when magic was common, there were two sisters. They were twins and looked exactly alike, except for the color of their feathers. One was a white swan, the other was a black swan. They loved each other very much and were inseparable.
Even though they were twins, everyone complimented the white swan on her beauty. The black swan was sad that she was ignored, but she loved her sister so much that she didn’t say anything. With time, the white swan grew in pride while her sister grew humbler still.
One day, a famous and terrible bandit had heard of the beautiful white swan. He sought out to kidnap her, and by pure accident, spirited away both sisters. In his hideout, he saw how beautiful each sister was and vowed to marry both of them.
Before the bandit could force his will on the sisters, a dashing hero defeated the villain and rescued the swans. The sisters fell immediately in love with the hero, and for the first time, found something they couldn’t share.
Thinking she would never catch the hero’s eye, the black swan did not pursue the hero, keeping to the background as her sister flirted and courted the hero. But the hero saw how prideful the white swan was and chose the black swan as his love for her kind and meek virtues.
Experiencing rejection for the first time in her life, the white swan became spiteful and angry toward her sister. Instead of wanting happiness for her sister, the white swan sought out the dark arts, learning forbidden spells.
When she had accumulated enough power, the white swan attacked her sister and brother-in-law and imprisoned them. She didn’t want to kill them. She wanted to force them apart. She thought that love was something that a person could drop and someone else pick up, like a coin.
To break their love, she cast a spell on the lovers. Whatever injury fell upon the hero would be inflicted upon the sister. For days and nights, the white swan tortured the hero, who shed not a single drop of blood, while the black swan suffered every cut and blow to her husband’s body.
“It will stop, sister, when you stop loving him,” the white swan taunted her sister.
The hero pleaded for his wife to stop loving him. He couldn’t bear hearing her cries of pain. But the black swan bore the pain bravely. She would not give up her love.
With each passing day, the white swan grew angrier and angrier that her sister didn’t give in until one day, her anger overcame her patience. She cut the hero too deeply. The spell wasn’t powerful enough to pass death onto the black swan who felt the final blow until life left her husband. He was beyond pain now.
The white swan wasn’t the only one who knew magic. Although she wasn’t strong, the black swan summoned all her magic and lashed out. She could not kill the white swan, but she trapped her where she couldn’t hurt anyone again. The spell used up all her magic.
Not long after, the black swan laid an egg and a daughter was born. She was the splitting image of her belated father. When the daughter grew into a young woman, she was saved by a heroic soldier and fell immediately in love with him. From that moment on, she suffered any injuries that the soldier should have felt. The white swan’s curse was not finished.
***
As Lena set up for the spell, Charity retold the story of her ancestors. Most had already heard it, but they listened attentively and relaxed as if they were just being told a bedtime story.
Lena pulled out one package after another of candles of all sizes. Colorful birthday candles, plain white candles, long red Christmas candles, and plenty of scented candles. “The older the ghost, the more candles we need. This was all I could find, so I hope it’s enough,” she explained.
Since the ground was dusty soil, she used a can of white spray paint to draw a circle, pentagram and many other symbols. She then placed the candles around the circle before bringing out bundles of dried herbs.
“What’s that?” Louie asked, wrinkling his nose at the smell.
“Sage mostly,” Lena said. “Also St. John’s wort, thyme, and a bunch of other stuff. It’s to keep the ghost placid.”
“But we’re summoning the ghost of the black swan,” Dewey said. “She’s the good guy.”
“It’s just a precaution,” Lena said. “Sometimes, a summoning can go wrong and we get the wrong ghost. Or more than one. But don’t worry. Whoever we summon will have to stay in this circle until it is broken.”
“What are we to expect?” Darkwing asked. “Is she going to look like them?” He pointed to the demon ghosts that gazed at them with blank stares.
“No. Not knowing how she died, I can’t guess what her appearance will be or how she will act. If she was murdered and given no justice, then she might be from this part of the ghost realm. But she might have died peacefully in her sleep. We might only get a shadow of who she was, which would be like a recording that would play her last moments over and over again. We might even get a completely lucid spirit. We’ll just have to find out.”
Lena, Violet and Huey placed all the candles around the circle and lit them with lighters. Although many of the candles shouldn’t have been able to stay standing with the uneven ground, they remained where they were.
“Everyone sit down,” Lena said, putting the herbs in a silver bowl and setting them on fire. A fragrant smoke filled the air.
“Are we going to have to hold hands again?” Louie asked, putting his hands inside his hoodie pocket.
“Yes. It’s a summoning,” Lena said. “And remember, if we break the circle, the spell will end and the ghost will be released.”
Dewey and Louie sighed and took hands. Everyone joined in with the exception of Duckworth. With more people, they made a bigger circle around the spell.
“Ready?” Lena asked, eying everyone. She specifically waited for Charity to give a nod, who was on Lena’s right. Once the lovebird gave permission, Lena took a scrap of cloth, wiped away some of Charity’s blood and dropped it into the silver bowl.
Webby noticed right away that Lena was using a different spell than the one for Duckworth. Her Latin was a bit rough, but the spell was far more complex and flowery with words. Where the summons for Duckworth had been forceful and using command verbs, this one was beseeching and coaxing. She remembered how a phantom wind had appeared with Duckworth, one strong enough to lift them off the ground. With the spell summoning Charity’s ancestor, there was no physical changes, but the atmosphere changed. It felt thick and electric, and the smoke of the incense danced in the air, making strange shapes.
It happened in a blink of an eye. One second, the circle was empty, the next stood a woman in a simple white dress which complimented her dark feathers and her graceful neck. She held her hands out as if asking for something, chains clamped around her wrists. She spoke in a pleading voice, but her words were foreign. Her image kept blinking in and out.
“What language is that?” Huey asked, leaning in to hear better.
“I’m not sure,” Violet said. She was knowledgeable in some dead languages, but that wasn’t much use. Dead languages only existed in its written form. How the ancient civilizations pronounced their words were beyond today’s scholars.
“Well, it’s not going to help if we don’t understand her,” Lena said before chanting a spell.
“Please stop,” the black swan pleaded to an unseen person. Her image blinked again. The chains rattled. “Please stop.”
“She’s repeating,” Lena said with a frown. “That’s strange.”
“You said that could happen,” Charity said, watching the black swan with interest. She knew that he black swan lived thousands of years ago, but she still looked for something familiar, something that said they were family. But as far as she could see, they didn’t have anything in common. But there was something about the black swan that she couldn’t put her finger on. What was it about the black swan’s appearance that bothered her?
“But she looks so young,” Lena said. “Repeaters usually repeat their last moments. According to the story, she must have been older when she died.”
“Is it possible for her to repeat another time in her life?” Starling asked.
Lena shrugged. “I’m not an expert. I just sped read through a few necromancer books.”
“Please stop,” the black swan said again. “Please stop. Sister, I’m begging you.”
“She didn’t say that before,” Huey said, leaning forward.
“The longer the spell is enacted, the more the spirit will remember,” Lena said. “She is very old, so it may take a while. I’ll try to make the spell more powerful.” While still holding onto Charity’s hand, she pinched some powder from a bag and sprinkled it on the burning herbs. The smoke turned a purplish color.
“Please stop. Sister, I’m begging you,” the black swan repeated, tears pouring down her face. “Stop hurting him.” She flinched as a ribbon of blood appeared on her arm. Several more appeared on her arms and face. But as quickly as the cuts appeared, they disappeared. “Please, no more. I’ll do anything, just stop hurting him.”
More than one member of the circle clenched their hands, strengthening their grip.
“Wait, I thought it was the other way around,” Webby said, looking a little drowsy from the aspirin she was given. “Wasn’t it the hero who got hurt and the black swan took on his pain? Did I hear the story wrong?”
“No, you’re right,” Charity said, her face etched with worry. “This is not how the story went.”
The spirit blinked and repeated once more. “Please stop. Sister, I’m begging you. Stop hurting him.” Again, they witnessed the wounds appearing and disappearing on her flesh. “Please, no more. I’ll do anything, just stop hurting him.” The black swan gazed off in the distance, listening to someone who was no longer there. She shook her head jerkily. “No, I won’t do it. Please, I love you. Don’t make me do it.”
Blink. She began the drama all over again.
“She must be talking to the white swan,” Violet said. “But what was she asked to do?”
“No, I won’t do it. Please, I love you. Don’t make me do it,” the black swan said. The chains from her wrists dropped away, and she looked down at something with an expression of horror. A knife appeared in her hands.
Blink. Repeat again.
“No, I won’t do it. Please, I love you. Don’t make me do it.” The knife appeared again. She held it firmly but fearfully. “Sister, how can you say you love me then ask this of me? Tell me how to break the spell.” More tears.
Blink. Repeat again.
They had ample opportunity to discuss what was happening, but the group continued to watch with wide eyes, trying to guess what was happening with this one-sided, one-actor drama.
“Sister, how can you say you love me then ask this of me? Tell me how to break the spell.” Whatever was being said back at her didn’t make the black swan happy. Her beak was set in a firm line. She walked across the circle without leaving it, her back straight, her expression determined. She raised the knife high above her head with both hands. “Then if it must end in death, then so be it.”
The black swan shed one more tear before plunging the knife into her own stomach. She grunted, shocked by the intense pain and collapsed, blood pouring from her wound and spreading across the ground.
Blink. She started again.
Charity shook her head, stunned by what she saw. It was a double shock not only to see someone take her life right in front of them, but for the story her family passed down through hundreds of generations to be a complete lie.
“I think we’ve seen enough,” Mrs. Beakley said, shaking her head. “The children should not see that again.”
The triplets and Violet were all various shades of green and in agreement.
But before anyone could break the circle and stop the spell, Lena shouted, “Don’t move!” Her eyes were glowing no brighter than a firefly, but it was obvious power was flowing through her. “Nobody break the circle. She wants us to see something.”
“What does she want us to see?” Darkwing asked, uncomfortable with how close the ghost was to him even with the circle. “She’s stuck in a loop. Can she talk to us?”
“No, she can’t break from the cycle, but she definitely wants us to see something,” Lena said. “Perhaps the loop will continue on or we missed something.”
The black swan was walking across the circle once more with the knife in hand.
“There. She was given the knife for a reason,” Fenton said. “Perhaps the white swan gave it to her to kill the hero.”
“But why would the white swan want that?” Charity asked. “She loved the hero. She didn’t want him dead. Could the ghost be mistaken? Like she’s acting out a flawed memory?”
“No, ghosts cannot lie,” Lena said.
“And the white swan had been torturing the hero for days and days,” Darkwing said. “That was also different from the original story. That also doesn’t make sense.”
The black swan raised the knife and plunged it into her belly again, falling to the ground. They watched gravely, waiting for something more to happen.
“She’s speaking,” Lena said, leaning forward. “Her lips are moving, but I can’t hear what she’s saying.”
“She’s drawing something,” Webby said, who had a better view at her angle. “It looks like some sort of spell.”
“I need to see it,” Lena said.
Everyone scooted clockwise until Lena could see what Webby had spotted. Using her own blood, the black swan was drawing an intricate design on the ground.
Blink. Repeat.
“Did it look familiar?” Webby asked.
Lena was quiet a while before speaking. “It’s a banishing spell, a complicated one. It forces whoever the castor puts the spell on to remain in one area.”
“That’s part of the story,” Charity said. “The black swan used all her magic to cast the spell to trap her sister.”
“Not just her magic,” Lena said. “That’s why she killed herself. The spell would have been much more powerful if she put all her life force into it. A spell like that could hold someone for their entire life. Or longer.”
“Longer?” Charity asked. “Like her spirit is trapped there?”
“That’s a possibility,” Lena said. “Or she could have extended her life with spells. Aunt Magica knows a few.”
“I bet Uncle Scrooge knows some as well,” Dewey whispered to his brothers.
“Does that mean the white swan is still alive?” Fenton asked, intrigued by magic. What was he thinking? A few weeks ago, he seriously doubted that magic ever existed, and here he was neck deep in a fantasy story.
“If she was still alive, then wouldn’t the Black String of Fate lead us to her?” Charity asked. “It took us to the mirror instead.” Charity wished it wasn’t the case. If the white swan was still alive, she wouldn’t have to resort to necromancy, and thus never had to meet her dead father.
The group turned their attention back to the black swan ghost, who was once again acting out her gruesome death.
“Why is she still repeating?” Dewey asked. “We saw the spell.”
“Maybe there’s something more she wants us to see,” Violet said, squinting carefully as the black swan traced the spell. “What are we missing?”
Just as she did the time before, once the spell was traced, she blinked and repeated her lines.
“I didn’t see anything different,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Perhaps there is something we missed before her death.”
They watched the black swan once again with scrutinizing eyes, but there seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary from what they had already seen.
“Maybe she’s stuck,” Louie wondered as the ghost blinked and began her drama once more.
“What do you think?” Lena asked, turning to Charity.
Charity shrugged. “Why ask me?”
“She’s you’re a-thousand-times-great grandmother,” Lena said. “Do you feel any connection to her? You should be able to feel if there’s something more she wants to say.”
Charity gazed at the swan, wondering what she was supposed to do. It was painful to see the woman once more kill herself, her life-blood spilling out. She didn’t have any physical attributes connecting her to this woman, but she did feel a bond. Once she concentrated on her ancestor, she felt a pull to watch more intently.
“There’s something more,” Charity said, knowing this to be true. And once she felt that pull from the black swan, she knew exactly where to look.
After the black swan killed herself again, Charity’s eyes went to the spell. “There!” Charity cried out, almost breaking her grip with Lena’s hand and releasing the spell. “She finished the spell and it looked as if she were going to write another one. But something stopped her.”
Now that Charity had pointed it out, they could see the black swan struggling, her finger poised over the ground. She struggled for several seconds before her hand dropped, and the life left her eyes.
She blinked, the spell circle remaining empty.
“Is she gone?” Darkwing asked, looking relieved.
“I guess so,” Lena said. She dropped Charity and Webby’s hands, and began blowing out the candles.
Not long after the circle was broken, the black swan appeared again, this time outside the spell circle, right in front of Charity.
Darkwing and Louie screamed, Mrs. Beakley pulled Webby away and the others flinched or scooted away. Charity back crawled a few steps, her eyes wide.
“Run,” the black swan whispered, her face full of fear. “Run from love.” Before their eyes, the flesh on her non-existent body decayed in seconds, leaving a ruined skeleton. The black swan opened her beak, a shrill scream slowly building as she flew at Charity, phasing through her and disappearing.
Charity flinched and raised her arms to protect herself, and once the ghost was gone, looked around, trembling.
“Is she gone?” Louie asked from hiding behind his brothers.
Duckworth, still outside the larger circle of protection, answered the question. “I don’t sense her presence anymore.”
“Great. Now can we go home?” Louie requested, hiding his face by flipping up his hoodie and pulling the draw strings as tightly as he could.
“I agree. Both Webby and Charity need medical attention,” Mrs. Beakley said. “And I’m sure that the others are worried sick about us.”
“Are you certain? I can open the portal only one more time for you,” Duckworth said. “I doubt my master would give me permission for more.”
“Ah, yes. The mysterious ‘master’,” Mrs. Beakley said sarcastically, using air quotes.
“You mean the Ghost King?” Lena said smugly.
“What?”
“Yeah, everyone knows about him, Tea Time,” Lena continued. “It’s no wonder Snobsworth is so powerful if he’s under the Ghost King’s stewardship.”
Mrs. Beakley glared at Lena then at Duckworth. “A secret, right?”
Duckworth merely shrugged and smirked.
“Open that portal now,” Mrs. Beakley growled, picking up her granddaughter. “Everyone, get the lead out. This time, let’s stay together and go through the portal quickly.”
Duckworth transformed into his demon form one last time, opening the green, swirling portal. As Violet and the boys jumped through, Lena kicked at the ground where she had carved her circle of protection.
“Get going,” Lena called. Once her circle had broken, the ghosts who had been waiting around converged upon them.
Darkwing turned pale, scooped up Charity and bounded through the portal closely followed by Starling who felt the discomfort of being out of range of the lovebird. Fenton waited on the wings of the portal for Lena and Mrs. Beakley to jump through before following.
As everyone entered the land of the living, the first thing they did was blink and rub their eyes. After looking at so much gray and gloom, it was a shock to take in so much color.
They were back in the dining room where they had left only hours ago, but it was empty of the family that they had left behind.
“I thought that they would have been waiting for us to return,” Huey said. “But I guess it is really close to Uncle Scrooge’s bedtime.”
“You mean three o’clock in the afternoon,” Dewey said, pointing to the clock.
Louie opened the drapes, and brilliant sunlight spilled in, almost too bright for everyone.
“So six or seven hours passed for us, but only three on Earth?” Violet asked.
“Let’s hope that it’s only been three,” Lena said.
Her words sent a chill through the children’s spines.
“Mom! Uncle Donald!” Dewey shouted, sprinting out of the room followed by his siblings.
“Kids?” Della and Donald’s voices shouted from somewhere in the mansion. There was a desperate quality to it.
The triplets raced to their family, surprised by how vehemently the adults hugged them.
“I have a feeling that it’s definitely been more than three hours,” Louie said, his face crushed to Uncle Donald’s bosom, a move he learned from Storkules.
“Three hours?” Della shouted, her voice a mixture of anger and anxiety. “You’ve been gone for a week.”
“A week?” the triplets shouted.
Just outside the dining room, the others heard this exchange. The only one really affected by the news was Violet.
“I gotta go call my dads,” she said, heading for Webby’s room where her cell phone was.
“They’re not going to be happy about their daughter being trapped in the ghost realm,” Lena said, watching her friend run off.
“They’re worried about you, too,” Della said. “We’ve been in contact with them every day.”
Lena shrugged but headed to the stairs. “I should just go make sure Violet’s okay. It’s kind of a shock.”
“Where’s Uncle Scrooge?” Webby asked, noticing the absence of the eldest member of the family.
“He’s at the bin,” Donald explained. “Ever since you guys didn’t return, he’s been looking for ways to get to the ghost realm. He’s going to be glad to hear that you’re back.”
“We better call him,” Della said. “If he spends more money while the boys returned on their own, he’s going to take it out of our tail feathers.”
Donald pulled out his cell phone to call their uncle. When the dial picked up, he said, “Hello. Uncle Scrooge. The boys made it back. Yeah, they’re fine. Everyone is back.”
Everyone could hear shouting on the other end, but it didn’t sound like Uncle Scrooge. It was so loud, that Donald had to hold his hand over the speaker.
“Charity, Launchpad is really excited that you’re back,” Donald said with a laugh.
Charity laughed weakly. She had worked hard not to let the pain of her wounds affect her, especially when they summoned her ancestor. But now that they were safe in the living world, she was ready to collapse.
“Come on. Let’s get you and Webby fixed up,” Mrs. Beakley said, still carrying her granddaughter.
The whole group settled in the dining room once more. Mrs. Beakley went to work to put antiseptic on Charity’s wounds and stitching the worst of them with her emergency kit while Fenton put his Gizmoduck contact lenses back in and examined Webby’s broken ankle before making a cast. Donald and Della made sandwiches for everyone. Eventually Lena and Violet returned, saying that Violet’s dads were coming right over to pick them up.
“They’re a little mad that I didn’t tell them we were going to the ghost realm,” Violet said in her matter-of-fact voice. “But they’re mostly happy that we’re fine.”
“I don’t see what the big deal is,” Lena said. “Technically, we didn’t leave the mansion since the ghost realm overlaps the living world. It’s not like we went out of the country without a passport or something.”
However, Violet’s parents weren’t the first to arrive to the mansion. Approximately five minutes after Donald called his uncle, they heard the sounds of a car zooming, screeching to a halt, then metal busting into stone.
“That must be Launchpad,” Mrs. Beakley said, tying off one stitch.
Not long after that, Launchpad burst into the dining room. “Charity!” He threw his arms around the lovebird, picking her up and hugging her.
“Launchpad, put her down right now. Didn’t you notice she’s seriously injured?” Mrs. Beakley reprimanded.
“Oopse,” Launchpad said sheepishly, setting his friend down gently. “Oh, Charity. What happened?” He gently touched her cheek.
Her bottom lip quivered, remembering the ghost of her dad attacking Fenton and Darkwing but she refused to cry. “It’s a long story.”
“Did you break the curse? What happened?” Launchpad asked.
“I think we should wait for Mr. McDuck to get inside before we discuss what happened,” Mrs. Beakley said.
Launchpad straightened up, clapping his hands on his head. “Oh my gosh. I forgot Mr. McD.” He ran out. Not long after that, the noises of the limousine retreating from the mansion flared and faded.
The group rested, waiting for Launchpad to return. Violet’s dads arrived next. They wanted to take Violet and Lena back home immediately, but Mrs. Beakley persuaded them to stay until Mr. McDuck returned. They agreed although their knowledge of the situation was hazy.
“Nooooooooo!” Louie shouted out of the blue.
Since everyone had kept to their own devices, they had nothing better to do than to be sucked into the duckling’s drama.
“What’s going on? What happened?” Dewey asked.
“We’re no longer trending,” Louie gasped, showing his phone’s screen. With being in the ghost realm for a week, the first thing he had done was check his phone. “All those Youtube videos, the website, the merchandise, everything. We haven’t been updating frequently, and now we’re not as cool as we used to be.”
Dewey understood and mourned their brief moment of fame.
“Is that all,” Huey said with a shrug.
“How could you say that?” Dewey accused. “We had over a million hits on one video. Do you realize how amazing that is?”
“If someone had watched your movie a million times, it’s not that amazing,” Huey rationalized. After all, he had earned dozens of merit badges. If he compared his own personal achievements—which he thought were more impressive than some stupid Youtube video—he knew his siblings would only make fun of him.
Everyone else returned to their own personal lives, ignoring Dewey and Louie whine and gripe over their loss before scheming up ways to gain more followers.
Several minutes passed before Launchpad returned, this time with Scrooge. The elderly billionaire fussed over his nephews and Webby before giving the others a scrutinizing eye, lingering on Charity who was bandaged and in new clothing, sitting mildly in her chair.
With all in attendance, the group retold the story, several narrators needed since they were separated. The only one who didn’t give her version was Charity. She remained quiet, arms wrapped around her knees. The last part of the story was told by Lena, who had the best view of the ghost of the black swan. Violet’s parents listened with wide eyes. They knew of Lena’s abilities and had witnesses a little magic, but this was an awakening to how strong their foster daughter was.
“That’s it?” Scrooge asked, looking irked. “A week of wearing out my carpets with worry and no progress in finding a cure for the curse.”
“Not exactly,” Webby said. “We found out that the story Charity grew up with is a lie. That’s got to mean something.”
“It just means that somewhere along the line, someone decided their version was better,” Scrooge said, sighing and collapsing in his chair. “A dead end.”
“There’s still the mirror,” Dewey suggested.
“No!” Scrooge growled. “There’s got to be another lead.”
Huey raised his hand. “I was thinking that Webby is right. The story was changed for a reason. I can go back through Charity’s family journals to see if there’s an answer.”
“And I can’t help thinking about that spell that the black swan drew,” Lena said. “I knew what it was for, but I’ve never seen a spell so intricately made before. Not to mention, she was casting another spell, perhaps one that would amplify the other one. Maybe I can research that exact spell and find out when and where it’s from.”
Scrooge perked up at that. It was like being back on a treasure hunt. “That’s it kids. That’s a good start. What do you think, Charity?”
It took saying her name a few times before the lovebird looked up. She looked a little gray as if she were halfway back in the ghost realm. “What do I think?” Charity said, her voice rough. It was hard not to stare at the black stitches sticking out of her white feathers on her neck with blood stains. She looked at Darkwing and Fenton who still hadn’t changed out of their shredded clothing, then to Webby, Lena and Violet, then to the triplets.
She finally looked at Scrooge McDuck. “I think I quit.”
***
No amount of arguing moved Charity to change her mind or to say anything more. It was Mrs. Beakley who stepped in to defend the lovebird.
“She’s had a terrible shock. She’s in no condition to make any decision. She needs rest,” the housekeeper said in a formidable tone. And although Fenton, Darkwing and Launchpad took turns saying that they would take care of her, Mrs. Beakley pushed aside their offers to help and assisted Charity to her room.
When she left the lovebird alone, Charity had relaxed, laying in a reclined position in bed and staring at the wall. Mrs. Beakley had guessed she needed some time alone. She just hoped that this latest adventure hadn’t broken her spirit.
Back downstairs, she deflected everyone’s questions about Charity, simply telling everyone that the lovebird needed rest. Violet and Lena had left, the two men eager to take their daughters home. It didn’t take long for the others to grow weary and head to their own rooms to get some rest. Even though it was four o’clock in the afternoon, it was as if they had flown back five time zones and had jet lag.
Everyone went to bed uncharacteristically early and slept in. In the morning, they trickled into the dining room for breakfast until everyone was there. Everyone, that is, except for Charity.
“I’ll go get her,” Launchpad offered. “She’s not going to want to miss Mrs. B’s Belgium waffles.” Launchpad had already had five with the works.
Heading to the third floor, Launchpad knocked on Charity’s door.
Nobody answered.
“Charity, it’s me. Launchpad. Can I come in?”
Still nobody answered.
“Are you a caterpillar?” Launchpad called, knocking again. “I’m going to come in.” He opened the door, surprised to see that the bed was empty. But that wasn’t the only thing out of place. All of Charity’s clothes, everything she brought with her, including the orb to let her see the Strings of Fate, weren’t there.
Charity was gone.
Chapter 46
Summary:
Charity has run away. What will the gang do now? Let's find out.
Notes:
I apologize for how long it has taken me to update. Things have been...hard lately. I'll keep my explanation brief. I've been really busy lately because I have several conventions coming up (if you want to see my crafts, look me up on etsy/twitter/tumblr/instagram as Geometrical Geek), my baby is 4 months old and is quite the handful, school is starting for my husband (teacher) and my oldest son (8 years old), and I'm getting a novel ready to send to publishers (usually I get people to edit my manuscript by agreeing to edit theirs, so I've been doing a lot of editing). I've also had a lot of anxiety because of health issues (I'm getting better lately, so that's a relief) as well as family issues.
Lately I've been a lot happier and I've been writing a lot more. So, more than likely, I'll have another chapter up tomorrow. It's basically done, I just have to edit it and read it to my husband (he gets to be the first to hear each chapter.)
Thank you everyone for your support. This has been a huge story, one that has kept me going during some hard times. I also have some good news. I like to write chapter summaries, and I have a total chapter count. There will be 65 chapters total in the story (I hope. There's always the chance that I have to split up a chapter or two.) I hope to have it complete this year and begin the sequel sometime in 2023.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 46
I couldn’t do it anymore. Something broke inside me while in the ghost realm. I know I had balked at the danger before, but this was something different. I had forgotten there were others that I couldn’t protect. And because of me, a child was hurt.
I guess I thought all the adventures were a sort of game, one where only I had gotten hurt. I was used to pain. I was used to the cuts and bruises, the broken bones and the stitches. I could handle that. But things change when children get hurt. I couldn’t live with myself if something worse had happened.
But it wasn’t just that. It was seeing my father and knowing what he had done to my mother. The abuse wasn’t new, but it was a whole new level of psychotic knowing my father needed to have that much control over my mother, and to some extent, me. It got me thinking, how many of my ancestors were happy, really happy? Did they marry good people? Or did many of them fall in love with people like my father?
How many of them, even through the curse, thought it would be better to end their own lives like the black swan? My own suicide attempt hadn’t been that gruesome, but there has always been that temptation. It would only hurt for a while, and then there would be no more pain.
The ghost realm, the ghosts were those with unfinished business and those who were murdered. Where do those who died from suicide go? If I killed myself, where would my spirit go? Would I go to the ghost realm? Or would I go to the Underworld?
I have to stop contemplating these thoughts. I promised Launchpad I would never do it. I have to be strong for him. But I couldn’t be strong enough to keep looking for a cure. I had to get away from everything, from everyone.
I wanted to go home. I wanted to return to how it had been before my family took care of me, pretending that everything was fine, that I had a sickness that kept me indoors, away from the world. That had been safe and warm. There were no gods, no ghosts, no curses. No one pulling my heart in different directions
And just as the black swan told me to, I ran from love.
***
“She’s gone.” Launchpad burst into the dining room shouting these words.
It took everyone a while to react.
“Charity’s gone?”
“Where did she go?”
“Are you certain? Did you go to the right room?”
“I’m sure,” Launchpad said. “All her stuff is gone. And I checked every room on that floor and looked everywhere in the mansion. She’s gone.”
Scrooge and Mrs. Beakley were quiet, but everyone else was in a frenzy over this news.
“Where could she have gone?” Della asked.
“Fenton, check to make sure Charity isn’t here,” Drake ordered. He was no longer in costume, but he was still in his role.
Fenton scanned the mansion with his Gizmoduck lenses. “Launchpad is right. She’s not here.”
“And if anyone had broken in, I’d have known,” Scrooge said. “My security system is top notch.”
“Then how did she get out?” Webby asked, scratching at her cast. Having an itch and a broken bone was the worst.
“She must have left last night or this morning when the security system isn’t on,” Mrs. Beakley said. “I can check the cameras to see when.”
“What does it matter?” Drake said. “She left. That’s all we need to know.”
“And we need to go look for her,” Launchpad said, pounding the table. “Where’s a map of the city? We’ll split up and search everywhere.”
“The whole city?” Huey asked. “Launchpad, it would take us weeks to search every inch of the city.”
Fenton remained silent. He could easily search the whole city in hours. His Gizmoduck lenses could recognize her even though walls. If Charity left, it was because she wanted to be alone and he would respect that.
“Let’s calm down,” Mrs. Beakley said, mostly to Launchpad. “Perhaps she just went home. It’s been a long week, and she might be homesick.”
“She’s still in Duckburg,” Starling said. “I would know if she was too far away.”
“What if she was kidnapped again?” Dewey wondered. “What if it was Beaks?”
“And Beaks also made her bed and carefully packed up her things?” Louie questioned. “Does that sound like him?”
“It doesn’t sound like Charity either,” Donald said. “She should have at least left us a note.”
“Oh, she did,” Launchpad said, pulling out a piece of paper from his pocket.
“Why didn’t you say something earlier?” Scrooge grumbled, snatching the paper away. He read through it silently before passing it the Mrs. Beakley, who read it out loud.
“’Dear friends, it had become clear to me that the search for a cure must come to an end. I am sorry to have asked so much from you only to quit now, but I cannot continue knowing that I put all of you in danger. It doesn’t matter if there is another way to break my curse, I am ending the quest. It’s not worth it. I will not continue if there is a chance of someone else getting hurt or dying. This is my decision, and since it is my curse, it is my choice. I know my leaving is abrupt, but I need some time alone. I’m sorry for being an inconvenience. Launchpad, I’ll call you soon. Don’t worry about me. Love, Charity’.”
The group contemplated the message, many remaining silent. Webby looked down at her leg, knowing she was a big reason for the lovebird giving up. Although Webby had done a lot of dangerous things in her life and was no stranger to bruises and broken bones, she couldn’t imagine how it felt to feel responsible for someone else’s injuries.
Drake and Fenton were going through the same thought process as Webby, although it wasn’t because of any pain or injury they received. They were thinking of how Charity’s father tried to kill them, and if it wasn’t for Duckworth, they would have been dead. But death had always been on the table. As heroes, their lives were always in danger. They had almost died with Negaduck and back on Ithaquack, but that hadn’t been enough to turn Charity away from finding a cure. Did something else happen in the ghost realm to change Charity’s mind? Or did it have something to do with meeting her father’s ghost? Or the ghost of the black swan?
“I’m calling her,” Drake said, hitting his speed dial. It rang and rang until it went to voicemail. He sent her a text instead of leaving a message. “She’s not answering,” he told the others.
“She wants to be alone,” Fenton said.
“I just want to know if she’s okay,” Drake snapped.
“It seems as if the lass knows her own mind,” Scrooge said, standing up. He had on his usual grumpy face. “And now that that is over, we can get back to our own lives.”
“What?” Webby cried out. “You don’t mean that. We have to help her.”
“She doesn’t want our help,” Scrooge said, standing up and leaning on his cane.
“But she’s still under the curse,” Dewey added.
“We can’t really force her to continue,” Della told her son. “Maybe if we give her enough time, she’ll change her mind.”
“Or maybe she never will,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Everyone has their breaking point. I agree that she does need time to be on her own, but that doesn’t mean we abandon her entirely. She’ll eventually return, and we need to support her with whatever decision she makes.”
“She’s going to come back?” Launchpad asked.
“Of course she is,” Mrs. Beakley said. “She won’t leave Duckburg because of Mr. Starling, and since her parents live too far away, she can’t stay with them. Unless she has friends or family in town, she doesn’t have anywhere to go.”
“I think she does have some friends in Duckburg,” Launchpad said, scratching his head.
“Well, then that will be all the better,” Mrs. Beakley said. “I’m certain she will go to one of them if she doesn’t return here tonight. She’s a smart girl, and I know she can take care of herself.”
If Mrs. Beakley’s words were to reassure Launchpad, it didn’t show on the pilot’s face. He merely slumped his shoulders and sat down.
Huey, however, furrowed his eyebrows before declaring, “Whether or not Charity gives up, doesn’t mean we have to.”
“Lad, it’s not our place,” Scrooge warned.
“I’m not talking about doing anything dangerous, but there’s more to this curse than we initially thought. We learned that the original story isn’t true. We have Charity’s family history. We learned so much. There’s still more to learn. And I’m going to find some of those answers.” Huey jumped off his chair, heading for his room to begin the search.
Dewey and Louie followed their brother, the same expression on their face.
“Hey, I want to help, too,” Webby called, gathering her crutches and limping after.
Scrooge smiled as the children left before turning to Launchpad and his guests. “And what of the four of you? What are you going to do?”
Fenton was the only one who looked around. Launchpad was still in a slumped position, and Drake was turned away, phone still in hand. Starling sat up straight in his chair, arms folded. The scientist spoke first, standing up. “I’m going back to work.”
The others looked to him.
“There’s not really anything else I can do,” Fenton said. “If I’ve been gone a week, I know Gyro will have a ton of work for me to do. I won’t be hard to find if anyone needs me. And I know I’ll have a lot of explaining to do to Mama.”
The next to speak was Starling. “I don’t really have much of a choice, I guess,” Starling said, unfolding his arms. “I’m pretty much stuck in town. But I also have my career to look to. My publicist won’t be happy, but I can begin my comeback in Duckburg as well as anywhere. I’ll say my own goodbyes and find a hotel. I’ll forward where I’m staying. For Charity.”
“I can’t believe everyone is so complacent about Charity walking out,” Drake said. “After all that we’ve been through, she can’t quit. I’m not going to let her.”
“Be reasonable, Mr. Mallard,” Mrs. Beakley said. “At least give her some time before you try to persuade her. She is tough, but she is also fragile. Now is not the time to push.”
But Drake didn’t want to listen. He wasn’t the kind who liked for someone to walk out of his life, not without hearing an explanation in person. He would give Charity some space, but he needed to make sure she was safe. He needed to see that she was okay.
Why didn’t she tell him? Why did she leave so suddenly?
“Come on, LP. Let’s go look for her,” Drake said. He could use Della’s husband’s Harley. Hopefully it was still in the garage. It would be a tight fit for the two of them on it. Too bad he didn’t have a side car.
***
In Downtown Duckburg, Charity waited at a bus station with a rolling suitcase and a duffle bag of her things. She had contacted one of her high school friends through social media and was heading to her home. She wasn’t certain what the future would hold, and she didn’t care. Right now, she just wanted to get away from everything: from her family, from the guys, from the Duck family, and everything that reminded her of this stupid curse. She couldn’t take it anymore.
Once more, her phone vibrated. She didn’t want to read the message, knowing that it was from one of the guys, but she did anyway. She had one from Fenton, who sent a simple message to call him when she was ready, and several from Drake and Launchpad. Both were demanding to know where she was, but she couldn’t respond. She knew if she called them, she would be tempted to tell them where she was, and they would find her. And it wouldn’t take much for them to persuade her to go with them, return to the mansion where she would be sucked into the quest for the cure. But she was done. She couldn’t do it anymore.
She hit the back button, bringing up the list of different text chats she’s had, one of which was below Drake, Launchpad and Fenton’s texts. It was from the unknown number that she knew belonged to Aphrodite. She had tried to erase the texts, but the phone wouldn’t let her. She could still see the message that she received last night, the message that solidified her decision to run away.
The mirror is the only way.
***
One week later…
Fenton tested the circuit he had been soldering, making sure that his patch job held. Not that he was eager to put it back into Gyro’s latest invention. It was surprising how quickly a glorified Roomba had turned evil.
Sighing over the robot vacuum cleaner, Fenton fit the circuit in its slot and checked the battery. Completely full. Nothing more to do than to turn it on and see if the updated software had made a difference.
Before he could flip the switch, a man burst into the lab looking just as crazy as one of Gryo’s inventions.
“Okay, science guy, get your tail out of here. I’ve had it!”
“Mr. Starling? What are you doing here?” Then he looked down. As much as he loved having a distraction, he did not like how things looked. “Please tell me that you have that child’s mother’s permission for him to be with you.” As far as the scientist could see, Huey and Starling were alone.
“What?” Starling asked before looking down. “The kid’s fine. Now come on. If I have to wait one more day, I’m going to go nuts.”
Fenton looked Starling up and down. Since meeting Dr. Hoggins and getting on the right medication, Starling had been reserved and somewhat quiet but also neat and calming in his own way. But at that moment, his feathers were a mess. “Is everything okay? Huey, are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m fine. Fenton, you’ll never guess what I found,” Huey said, his eyes wide. “Well, I didn’t really find it, but I was reading through Charity’s family’s journals, and then something hit me. The reason that Uncle Scrooge doesn’t want the mirror to be used is because for one to move farther in the past, you have to jump from one generation to the next by knowing an approximate time and place that your relatives had been. And by talking to those relatives, history could easily be changed or something bad could happen like erasing your present self, etc. etc. But what if you could bypass that by knowing all the information before hand?”
“What are you talking about?” Fenton asked. The child had been talking too quickly for him to process the information, especially since Starling was distracting him. The older duck was acting a little weird, like Negaduck weird.
“I’m talking about using the mirror to go back in time and find the black swan,” Huey said, pulling out a folder from his bag. “I’ve found hundreds of dates and places that Charity’s ancestors had been, so jumping through time will be a cinch. There are a few gaps here and there, and it doesn’t go all the way back to the black swan, but I bet you can do it.”
Fenton took the folder and flipped through it. “You got this all from Charity’s family’s journals.”
“Yeah. Some of them are guesses based on historical events or in relation to the age of previous members of Charity’s family. But I’d say it will be accurate enough for what you need to do,” Huey said.
Fenton was impressed. The latest date took place in early 4th century. But how much further back would they have to go to find the black swan? “This is great,” he said, giving the folder back to Huey. “But my biggest question is, why are you with Mr. Starling?”
“We have the same therapist,” Huey said glowing. “I showed him in the waiting area, and…well…he kind of ran with it.”
Fenton wanted to collapse with frustration. Not only did Starling and Huey seem to think that he would know what to do with the information, but he had to deal with an almost “kidnapping scenario” as well as a manic Jim Starling.
“First, Huey, call your mom and tell her where you are,” Fenton said, picking up the child, setting him on his office chair and giving him his cell phone. “As for you, are you still on your medication?”
If the question was too personal, Starling gave no hint of being offended. “Yeah, same two pills each day,” he said. “I also have one for anxiety and one to help me sleep. Why?”
“You’re acting a bit odd,” Fenton said. “Did something happen?”
Used to people dealing with him with kid gloves due to his “condition,” Starling took a deep breath and smoothed the feathers down on his head. “Quite the opposite. Nothing is happening. I pegged Charity as the kind who needed a few days to get her head back on straight, but it’s been too long. We need to find her, give her a swift kick in the pants and throw her back on the saddle.”
Fenton frowned. “No.”
“No?” Starling looked flabbergasted.
“No. I’m not going to push her into doing something she doesn’t want to do,” Fenton replied.
“But the kid’s list. It’s perfect,” Starling said. “It won’t take that long. We’ll jump through time and be back in a day. She’ll want to do it.”
“Does Mr. McDuck know about this plan?” Fenton asked, leaning against his desk.
“Uh…” Starling cringed.
“No, Uncle Scrooge doesn’t know,” Huey said. “I haven’t told him.”
“And we’re not going to,” Starling said. “I know that Charity was worried about the others getting hurt, so it’s just going to be us. No kids. No McDuck. Just the five of us involved in the curse.”
That made sense, Fenton thought, knowing that Webby’s broken leg had worried Charity. He had texted Charity off and on throughout the week, nothing serious. She had asked about Webby several times. Most of Charity’s texts were short and to the point, lacking her usual spark.
“I don’t like the idea of going around Mr. McDuck,” Fenton said. “Especially when it comes to the mirror. I’ll consider it if Mr. McDuck gives us the okay.”
“He’s never going to let you,” Huey said. “No matter what, he won’t. Look, Lena has been doing research on the spell the black swan drew, and has come up with nothing. Violet and I haven’t been able to figure out what language she was speaking before Lena used a translation spell. The journals didn’t tell us why the original story was changed. We have nothing else to go on but that mirror. It’s Charity’s only lead.”
Fenton thought about it, but shook his head. “No. At least not yet. I agree that she shouldn’t give up, but she still needs time. Give her a few more days before going to her. I’ll come with you to talk to her.”
Starling frown. “No, we’re going now.”
Fenton turned to Starling, sensing that the older duck was going to do something. But he didn’t count on Huey being an accomplice. A rope tightened around his arms and chest. “Hey, what are you—“ Before he could say any more, Starling zip-tied his beak shut.
“Sorry, we can’t have you turning into Gizmoduck,” Starling said, not sounding sorry.
As Starling threw him over his shoulder, Gyro poked his head out of his current project, wondering what the noise was.
Seeing his boss, Fenton screamed and shouted which was muffled due to his beak forced closed.
“Red Nephew, what’s going on?” Gyro demanded. “What is that old man doing with my intern?”
“Old man?” Starling shouted.
“Don’t worry. We’re just going to borrow him for a few days,” Huey called out.
“Now? But he still needs to fix Vacuumestra,” Gyro said with hands on hips. “And he needs to unclog the men’s room toilet.”
Fenton sagged in Starling’s grip, no longer protesting. Maybe being taken away tied and gaged wasn’t such a bad thing. He took back everything he thought about his boss when Starling threw him in the trunk of a car and drove for fifteen minutes with a lead foot.
When he was able to see daylight again, he found himself in an underground parking garage, and he prayed that pharmaceuticals wouldn’t let him down or the cement structure was going to be where he took his last breath. Starling may need a dose adjustment, Fenton thought as he was stuffed inside a large suitcase.
There was five more minutes of discomfort until he was freed. Fenton looked around at what could only be the room of a five-star hotel. Not even Scrooge’s mansion was as nice and expensive as where Jim Starling had been staying the past week.
“Sorry about that,” Huey said, taking off Fenton’s gag. “Mr. Starling insisted we don’t take ‘no’ for an answer.”
“Isn’t this a little extreme?” Fenton asked as Starling carried him to the bed. As he sank onto the fluffy pillows, he forgot for a minute that he was practically a hostage. How could a bed be so comfortable? Maybe if he wasn’t sleeping on a mattress that was older than he was, he would know what this level of comfort was.
“Extreme times call for extreme measures,” Starling quoted from practically every action movie from the 80s.
“Just be patient while we go get the others,” Huey said. “Then we’re going to find Charity.”
Starling and Huey exited the hotel room.
Fenton sighed. The least they could do was turn the TV on for him.
Huey ran back inside. “Oopse, I forgot to turn the TV on. History channel.”
Fenton smiled. That’s better. If he was going to be kidnapped, he might as well broaden his horizons.
“Today, on the History channel. Aliens.”
“Oh, come on,” Fenton huffed.
***
Darkwing Duck waited in the rafters as the local, Duckburg Ne’er-Do-Well tiptoed out of the shadows and into the light. That was his cue. He rappelled down on a rope, dropping a handful of smoke bombs before he landed gracefully and raised his cape high in the air.
“I am the terror that flaps in the night,” he said in a deep, low voice. “I am the gum at the bottom of your shoe. I am Darkwing Duck.”
The Ne’er-Do-Well stopped dramatically, slapping both hands on his cheeks and making an exaggerated “O” with his mouth.
The audience of fifteen three-year-olds cheered and clapped.
“You’ll never stop me, Darkwing Duck,” the actor playing the villain in the farce said, his tone lacking any thespian training.
“I’ll show you. Take this.” Darkwing threw the prop ninja stars with accuracy. It didn’t matter that Darkwing Duck never had ninja stars in his arsenal, but what the boss wants, the boss gets.
The Ne’er-Do-Well fell down, taking his time making comical dying sound effects before sticking out his tongue to indicate that he “died.”
The children cheered once more. Not that any of them knew who Darkwing Duck was or anything about his character. They only knew that the bad guy was defeated and the good guy won. And soon there would be cake.
Darkwing stood in front of the children, said a few cheesy lines about staying in school—which was good, but three-year-olds don’t go to school—before singing an energetic and catchy birthday song for the little girl dressed as a princess. The children sang and clapped before heading to the tables to wait for cake.
“Don’t just stand there. Pass out the plates and napkins,” a girl dressed in a Funzo polo shirt said, handing the items to Darkwing Duck.
“When I answered the ad for an acting position, this wasn’t part of the job description,” Darkwing said.
The girl shrugged. “I don’t make the rules. I only work here.”
Darkwing circled the tables, handing out plates and napkins to the children, smiling and talking to them. At least he was making children happy, so that was something.
Then a familiar face popped into view.
“Funzo’s? Really?” Huey asked.
Darkwing frowned. “Do you know how expensive it is to live in Duckburg? We all can’t have rich uncles.”
“Well, at least I don’t have to worry about pulling you away from anything important,” Starling said with a smirk.
It was the sting of the comment that made Darkwing defend his minimum wage job. “I’m performing an important service to the citizens of the city.”
“Right.”
“Look, Darkwing, we have some news on Charity,” Huey said, getting to the point. “There’s a very good chance that she can break her curse with the information I found.”
Darkwing nodded. “Then I wish her good luck.” He turned away to continue his work.
“What’s the matter with you? Don’t you want to help her?” Starling demanded, yanking on Darkwing’s shoulder.
“She’s made it perfectly clear that she doesn’t want my help,” Darkwing said, looking away. “She doesn’t need me. I don’t even know why I’m still in Duckburg. I had a life in St. Canard, making a name for myself, doing something more important than—“ He gritted his teeth. “Just tell her…I hope she’s happy.”
Huey watched Darkwing with a sad frown before looking to Starling.
“Looks like we have another stubborn idiot,” Starling said with a huff.
“We can’t take him now. It’s the middle of a birthday party,” Huey said.
Starling grinned. “Leave it to me.”
Several minutes later, Starling returned to Funzo’s, dressed differently.
“You kept it?” Huey asked, not for the first time wondering if this was a terrible idea.
“What? I think yellow is my color,” Starling said, tightening his black mask and making sure the red hat was at the perfect angle.
Jumping up on the stage, Starling spread his arms out and cackled like a vaudeville villain. “Darkwing Duck, my old nemesis. I’ve finally found you.”
Darkwing gazed up at the stage with wide eyes. “Jim? What’s going on?”
“What’s going on is your doom? Mwa ha ha ha ha.” Starling played his part almost too perfectly.
Darkwing, however, wasn’t going to be sucked into whatever Starling had planned. He marched onto the stage, and whispered, “You need to get out of here now. I don’t know what’s going on, but I will call your doctor and—“ Darkwing felt a pinch near his tail, like a bug bite. He reached down and pulled out a dart.
“Starling, are you off your—“ The world felt dizzy and he wobbled on his feet, almost falling off stage.
Starling grabbed him and threw him over his shoulder. “Ha ha. There is no hope for you now. I have your hero.” He jumped off the stage and ran out of Funzo’s, quickly followed by Huey who held a blowgun.
“Noooooo,” Darkwing called out, hoping someone would see this farce for what it really was. But instead, he received a round of applause for the performance. The last thing he thought before passing out was how he wasn’t going to be able to collect his tips.
***
When Darkwing came to, the first thing he saw was Fenton’s face. He was suffering from a headache and his mouth felt like he had swallowed a dozen cotton balls, so he didn’t feel like saying anything snarky. Instead, he rolled over to find himself handcuffed, his arms behind his back.
“Hey, DW!”
“Launchpad? Please tell me you’re not in on this,” Darkwing said, gently sitting up.
“I’m just here for the doughnuts,” Launchpad said, stuffing a jelly-filled in his mouth, strawberry jelly smearing his beak.
“They bribed him,” Fenton explained. “But it seems we needed a little more persuading.”
“At least they didn’t drug you,” Darkwing said, noting how comfortable and unruffled Fenton was.
Starling and Huey walked in, the latter with sunglasses and a folder.
“Now that we have the four of you together, we can begin Mission: Mirror, Mirror,” Huey said, sounding more like one of his brothers.
“We’re not going to break into Mr. McDuck’s mansion to steal the mirror,” Fenton said. “I doubt presenting the mirror to Charity is going to get her to change her mind.”
“We’re not going to steal the mirror,” Starling said. “We’re going to break in and go inside it. But we have to convince Charity to come with us.”
“That’s not going to happen,” Fenton said. “McDuck Manor is a fortress. The Moonlanders may have been able to invade it, but I doubt you can.”
“Oh, but we have an inside man,” Starling said, patting Huey’s shoulder.
“I can easily disable the security system,” Huey said. “Uncle Scrooge goes to bed pretty early, so we can do this any time after eight pm.”
“Or we could just walk in during the day. I do that all the time,” Launchpad said over a powdered doughnut, the sugar dust complimenting the red jelly on his beak.
“If we go during the day, McDuck will be suspicious of why we are there,” Starling said. “We must go at night. And I have all the tools we will need.” He pulled out two large suitcases and opened them up, revealing dozens of devices.
“Whoa, is that a Pendleton 6000 infrared goggles?” Darkwing asked. He tossed the handcuffs onto the bed and moved to inspect Starling’s “toys”.
“When did he—“ Huey started to ask.
“He picked the lock shortly after he woke up,” Starling said with a shrug.
Darkwing went through each gadget, examining and testing them to his heart’s content.
“Uh…are those…knives? And guns?” Fenton asked, looking at one of the suitcases with a wary eye.
“The guns only have darts,” Starling said, picking up a handgun. “And the knives are only tools, just like everything else I have. Nobody is going to get hurt.”
Fenton frowned, not sure if he could believe Starling with how strangely the man was acting. “Okay, I’m stopping this now.”
“It’s not like you can do anything about it,” Starling said. “You’re going nowhere until you agree to help us persuade Charity.”
Fenton sighed. “Blathering blatherskite.”
Huey folded his arms. “Nice try. You’re too far away.” Then his confidence faded. “That is, unless you have a Bluetooth speaker to summon Gizmoduck. Did you make one?”
“You might want to step back,” Fenton said.
Seconds later, the new and improved Gizmoduck suit broke into the hotel room through several points, two through the walls and one through the balcony window, before breaking Fenton’s bonds and assembling over the duck.
When the dust cleared, Starling frowned. “Who’s going to pay for that?”
“Mr. McDuck’s cut me off for the month,” Fenton said, his voice irate. “And considering that you kidnapped me, I think you can clean up the mess.”
Starling glared at the armor-suited duck. “Fine. You both can now leave since you have broken your bonds. You two don’t want to help Charity, so get out of here.”
“What?” Darkwing asked, still looking over Starling’s suitcases of “toys”.
“Hey, I want to help Charity, too,” Launchpad protested, dropping the box of doughnuts. “It’s just that she’s always hanging out with Devia that we don’t get to talk a lot. And if I mention anything about the curse, she always has to go somewhere to take care of the kids or something.”
Darkwing’s attention shot away from the tiny tracking devices to Launchpad. “Wait? What are you talking about? What kids? Do you know where she is?”
“Well, yeah. She told me she’s been staying with Devia,” Launchpad said. “Charity watches her kids while Devia’s going to school.”
“Who is Devia?” Fenton asked.
“She went to high school with us,” Launchpad explained. “She lives in town.”
“Where? We can go get her now,” Starling demanded.
Launchpad frowned. “I…I don’t think I should tell you. She still wants to be alone.”
Starling pulled on Launchpad’s lapels, going almost beak to beak with him. “Tell me!”
“314 Billington Ave,” Launchpad shouted, mostly surprised than anything else.
“Let’s go,” Starling said, grabbing his jacket. “And even if you lunkheads don’t help, I’m going to break Charity’s curse on my own if I have to.”
“Wait.” Fenton disengaged the Gizmoduck suit, sending it back into its passive state as a briefcase. “I want to help. But I’ll only come if you promise that after today, if Charity still says no, we respect her wishes. If she doesn’t want to pursue the cure anymore, if she doesn’t want to see us, we do what she says. Understand?”
Darkwing’s eyes slid sideways before he nodded. “I’m also in. If she wants to be left alone, I’m going back to St. Canard. It’s her decision.”
“Okay, fine,” Starling relented. “But we have to give it all we got. We do all we can to persuade her to go through with this. Okay?”
Launchpad and Darkwing nodded.
Fenton scrutinized Starling. “Are you doing this for her, or are you doing this with the hope that once the curse is broken, Aphrodite will take away the spell that’s on you?” he asked.
“Shut up,” Starling spat, looking more like Negaduck. “My reasons are my own.”
***
The sun beat down on the swing set as two small budgies went back and forth as Charity pushed them while bouncing a baby on her hip. Every once in a while, one of the budgies would ask a question or bring up some random topic, rattling on and on. Charity answered each question and asked questions in return, sometimes serious, sometimes saying something silly to get the children to laugh out loud.
The baby had a hank of her hair clasped in its pudgy grip. She had spit up on her sweater, and she felt sticky all over, but at least she hadn’t almost died in a week. It was strange to have returned to a normal life, but not the life she had left behind before she met Scrooge McDuck in that hospital room not too long ago. It felt like a year, but in reality, it had been less than a month ago.
It was nice to have moved on with her life, to accept the inevitable and find something new. And while she did miss spending time with her friends, both new and old, she just couldn’t be around them. At least she was able to text Fenton and Launchpad, sometimes talk to them on the phone, but Jim had been persistent in continuing the adventure and Drake had a one-track mind until Charity had ignored their texts and calls.
“Mommy!”
Jeremy, the five-year-old, jumped out of the swing in mid-air, landed on his feet and raced toward the female budgie that just walked out the sliding door. His three-year-old sister, Theresa, followed once she dragged her feet to stop her swing.
“Are you done with your paper?” Jeremy asked.
“Not yet.” Devia went to Charity and took the baby who smiled and gurgled at her mother. “I need a break. Why don’t you two go in and get a snack?”
“Candy?” Theresa asked.
“No,” Devia said gently. “You can have a banana.”
“Aw. I hate bananas,” the toddler whined.
“You love bananas,” Devia insisted, gesturing her children inside the house. She then turned to Charity.
“How’s the paper going?” Charity asked, slipping her hands into her jeans pockets.
“Fine…” Devia’s voice trailed off, indicating she had more to say. “Uh…I didn’t stop writing because I needed a break. I had to answer the door, and it was Launchpad and three other guys.”
Charity’s shoulders sagged. So, they had come for her. It surprised her that it was all four of them. She knew that eventually Drake and/or Starling would hunt her down, but she had thought that Fenton and Launchpad understood her decision.
“Did you tell them to go away?” Charity asked hopefully.
“No. I invited them in,” Devia said.
Charity grimaced, turning away.
“And you’re going to go in there and talk to them,” Devia said with the same tone she had given her daughter.
Charity looked surprised at being spoken to that way. She and Devia had been friends since their freshman year of high school. Since lovebirds and budgies had similar cultures as well as similar looks, they had naturally gravitated to each other. While the bullying and ostracization continued from middle school to Jr. High, Devia was the new girl and subject to similar hazing. Unlike Charity, she grew out of the title of new girl and was left alone. Through extension, Charity’s own bullying problems faded as her friendship grew. Next to Launchpad, Devia was her longest lasting friend.
Besides chatting online when they could, Charity hadn’t seen Devia since her mother and step-father moved to Winding Wing. And because Devia always had a plateful, it had been hard for her to visit.
When Charity ran away from McDuck Manor, she sought out Devia’s help, who was happy to give up the pull-out bed to a friend, even for a whole week. Devia’s husband served in the military and was gone for several months at a time. While his wages paid for what they needed, Devia wanted to start a career herself, even after having a baby not long ago. Due to getting married soon after High School and having Jeremy, she didn’t have a chance to go to college until this point.
It was fortuitous for Charity to end up on her doorstep since the lovebird provided endless hours of free babysitting as Devia sat through her online classes, took tests and wrote papers.
“You know I love having you here and exploiting you,” Devia said with a smirk, “but you can’t run away from everything for long.”
Devia knew the story. The whole story. She knew that Charity hadn’t been sick all those years, why she had a Darkwing Duck fixation, and why she had been kept so secure by her mother. She knew all the ugly details from the gunshot, to Negaduck’s multiple attacks, to a visit to the Underworld, and flying halfway around the world. It was a tough pill to swallow, but Devia had lived in Duckburg long enough to know that there was more to this world than man’s philosophy.
“It’s hard to run when all I have to run to are brick walls,” Charity said. “I’m out of options, and they’re going to try and change my mind.”
“And what’s wrong with that?” Devia said. “Girl, if I had four men knocking on my door, telling me to come away with them, I’d go for it. At least, if I wasn’t married and had three adorable children of my own.” She grinned, waggling her eyebrows.
Charity eyed the fence circling the backyard. She wondered if she could jump it and run away without Drake finding out. He may be good at tracking in the Ghost Realm, but she wondered if he could follow her through a suburb.
“Look, they’re in the living room,” Devia said, wiping the drool off her baby’s chin. “If you’re not in there in three minutes, I’m sending them out. You have that much time to put on your big girl pants and deal with it. No matter what you’ve been through, those men in there deserve for you to listen to what they have to say. Capiche?”
Charity glared at her friend. “Since when did you become such a pain in the butt?”
“Raising children is serious business,” Devia said. “And no jumping the fence. I’ve got my eye on you.” She pointed two fingers at her eyes then at Charity and back to herself before going inside.
Charity knew Devia was right. But hadn’t she gone through enough crap? It wasn’t as if she was going to stay hidden forever. She would have contacted the guys…eventually. For something like this, shouldn’t she be able to decide when she was ready?
She took a deep breath, took a step toward the house before turning around and heading to the swing set. She plopped down on the U-shaped rubber, pulled her hood around her face and started swinging.
Boy, was she pathetic.
It wasn’t long before she heard the glass door slide open then shut. Great. Now she would have to hear their cajoling, their pleading for her to change her mind. And the problem was that she knew she was going to cave. It wasn’t until that moment that she realized how much she missed all of them. It wasn’t lost on her that only moments ago she was relishing the feeling of being away from them, but the thought of being with the four men she loved was like replacing a missing piece of her heart.
The tears were already prickling at her eyes. It wasn’t fair. It wasn’t fair that she could be pulled back and forth like this. She made a choice, and it wasn’t fair because the four of them were going to use their good looks and experiences to suck her back into an adventure that was either going to kill her or end in an epic disappointment.
But instead of getting in a conversation, Charity felt rough hands snatch her from the swing and throw her over a shoulder. She screamed and struggled as she was carried away.
“Let go of me, Drake!” she shouted, flailing her arms. She would have fought harder but she knew it would only hurt herself. It was then that her hood fell away from her head and she caught sight of Launchpad and Fenton looking at her with concern, and Darkwing Duck between them.
Darkwing looked nonplussed at her calling his name before shrugging, showing he was innocent of any wrong-doing.
“Jim!” Charity growled. “Put me down.”
“I will when you get some sense knocked into you,” Jim said, heading toward the backyard gate.
Charity glanced at the sliding glass doors where Devia watched, holding her baby in one arm, a cup of coffee in her other hand, drinking serenely. The older two children watched with wide eyes.
Traitors!
“Have you all lost your minds?” she shouted.
“Uh…Mr. Starling…perhaps we’ve gone too far.”
At this new voice, Charity perked up. “Huey. Thank goodness. Someone with reason.”
“I thought we were going to talk to Charity,” Huey said.
“She wasn’t going to listen to us,” Jim said, opening the wooden gate.
“What? Huey, you’re in on this, too,” Charity shouted.
“You saw her,” Jim said. “She was curled up like a sad little potato bug.”
“I’m right here!” Charity shouted.
“Technically, she’s a cute, little fuzzy caterpillar,” Launchpad came to her defense.
Charity pulled the hood back over her head and turned boneless. There was no use fighting. They weren’t even listening to her.
Eventually she was shoved into a vehicle of some sort and she went fetal again. She didn’t care where they took her. She was going to fight them off as best she could, try not to fall for their wiles so that she could for once stick to her choice. What right did they have to mess with her life? It wasn’t as if they were cursed or anything. It wasn’t their decision.
To her surprise, the vehicle didn’t. She heard everyone climb in and jostle around. She took a peak out of her hood, finding herself in a limo where everyone could sit facing one another. Launchpad was already opening the mini-fridge for a drink and a snack.
“Okay, someone say something,” Jim said after a while.
“Hey, this is your circus. You’re the ringmaster,” Darkwing said.
“But you three have more of a report with her,” Jim countered. “She’ll listen to you.”
“She hasn’t been listening to me for a week,” Darkwing said, his voice bitter. “Why would she want to hear anything I have to say?”
“What about you?” Jim asked.
“What about me?” Fenton replied. “I’ll support Charity in whatever decision she makes.”
Charity felt a wave of relief rise up inside of her. At least she had Fenton on her side.
“I think she’s wrong,” Fenton said. “I think that when one decides to run from a problem, it becomes a bad habit.”
Charity sank down in her seat. So much for Fenton being in her corner.
Then a hand wrapped around hers and gave her a squeeze. She recognized the hand in an instant. She had held that hand so many times, a hand large enough to completely encase hers and gentle enough to coax her out of her hoodie.
“Charity, it feels like we had a fight,” Launchpad said. “Did we?”
The look on Launchpad’s face made Charity want to jump through hoops to make it up to him. She pulled on his hand, holding it with both of hers. “No, of course not, Launchpad,” she said hurriedly. “I would never fight with you.”
“It just feels like you’re mad at me. At all of us,” Launchpad wondered.
“I’m not mad at you, Launchpad,” Charity said with a smile. Then her emotions flipped completely around as she glared at the others. “I’m mad at them.”
Darkwing and Jim jumped, their eyes widening at her vehemence. Fenton inched away, not wanting to be associated with them.
“Why can’t you just leave me alone?” she said. “I’m getting on with my life. Fenton and Launchpad don’t bother me about the curse, so why can’t you two just let it go?”
Darkwing played with his cape. “If that’s what you really want, then I’ll accept it. I only wanted you to make sure that’s what you really wanted. I didn’t mean to push you.”
“Yes,” Charity said, closing her eyes in relief. “That’s what I want.”
“That’s a lie,” Jim snapped.
Charity’s ire turned to him. “Who are you to tell me that I’m a liar? You don’t know me.”
“Like hell I don’t know you,” Jim growled. “After all that the four of us—“
“Five,” Darkwing corrected, knowing Jim left him out.
“—five of us have been through together, you can’t say that we don’t know you, Charity. I’ll bet there’s no one else in the world who can say they know you better.”
“I don’t need to listen to this,” Charity said, moving to the door.
“No,” Jim said, sliding to block her. “You’re going to listen to everything I have to say, and then we’re going to break the curse.”
“No, we’re not,” Charity said. “There is no cure. I’m done.”
“The mirror,” Jim reminded her.
Charity looked away, refusing to react.
Jim grabbed her wrists and pulled her close, forcing her to look at him. “What happened? What is it that changed your mind?”
“Let go of me,” Charity ordered, pulling away.
“No, not until you explain yourself,” Jim said.
“Hey, this is going too far,” Fenton said, moving to separate them.
“Yeah, let her go,” Darkwing joined in.
“I’m not hurting her. And she can’t hurt me,” Jim said, his voice a little dark. “All she has to do is talk. She has to talk about it. And I’m going to make her even if she hates me afterward. Not that she could hate me.”
“I wish I could,” Charity shouted. “I wish I could hate you. I should hate you for all the terrible things you’ve done to me. You were a monster, Jim. You tried to kill me. It’s not normal for me to love you so much.”
Jim shirked back at her words, stinging more than anything he had experienced in his life.
“Okay, I think enough has been said,” Darkwing said.
“No.” Jim quickly recovered. “Why don’t you want to break the curse?”
“It’s my curse,” Charity said. “My business.”
“Why don’t you want to break the curse?” Jim repeated.
“Can’t I have my reasons?” Charity pleaded. “Why can’t I be allowed to make this decision? I can’t chose who I fall in love with. I can’t hate you. Why do you insist on controlling my choices? Please, just leave me alone.” Her throat ached, feeling as if all the muscles were strained passed the breaking point.
“Because you have to admit to your fears,” Jim said. “I’m not asking because I’m curious. I know what kind of person you are. I know what your answer is going to be.”
“Then I shouldn’t have to answer,” Charity said. The dam was close to breaking.
“Yes, you do,” Jim said. “Tell us all why you don’t want to break the curse.”
Charity’s eyes shone, tears close to spilling. “Because I almost lost Fenton and Drake. Because I can’t bear to lose any of you.” She hid her face in her sleeves, letting the thick fabric soak up her tears.
“Charity, we’re not going to…” Darkwing started to say.
“Shut up! You almost died,” Charity said angrily, tears spilling freely. “And Webby got hurt, and I can’t believe we brought children there. Children! What were we thinking? What were any of us thinking going there? And doing those challenges at Ithaquack? We could have all died in the Underworld, and Launchpad could have died in that sword fight if the sword had gone in deeper. I’ve been counting on my curse to save all of you, but it will not stop death. I realized that in the Ghost Realm. I can’t save you from dying. So we can’t go into the mirror because I don’t want any of you to die. You all have to stay alive and live long lives. You’re all going to find someone to love and get married or whatever. That’s what I want, because I won’t have any of you die for me.”
She wiped her nose on her sleeve, refusing to make eye-contact. “So, now that I finally told you and you have seen me ugly cry, I’m going to leave now.” She moved to open the door again, but Jim stopped her.
“Come on. I did what you wanted. Please, just let me go,” Charity said, feeling tired. She looked to Fenton, Darkwing and Launchpad, hoping they would defend her like they had always done.
Instead, they did the opposite.
“Charity, it’s not your job to protect us,” Darkwing said. “We’re heroes. It’s supposed to be the other way around. I told you before. We know the risks. It’s our job. If you don’t let us help you, then how can we call ourselves heroes?”
Charity hated this logic, but wasn’t it why she had fallen in love in the first place? If they weren’t heroes, then they wouldn’t be there.
“I don’t think it would be fun to die,” Launchpad said. “But it’s not fun to be in so much pain. I guess it’s been a while since I’ve felt pain, but if I recall correctly, it’s the opposite of fun. And that’s no way for a person to live. If I would have known that you’ve been in that much pain since we were kids, I wouldn’t have waited this long to find a cure. Let’s do it, Charity.”
“But what if the mirror isn’t the answer? Or if one of you dies?” Charity asks. “I…I couldn’t take it.”
“And I can’t stand the thought of you being alone your whole life,” Fenton said. “That’s your plan, isn’t it? It’s your way to stop the curse. That’s why you cut yourself off from us. You want us to find someone else, anyone else but you.”
Charity nodded. “I made a promise to myself. If I couldn’t break the curse, I was going to be alone. I won’t have a child and continue on the curse. Whatever may happen, the curse is going to end with me. I won’t be my grandfather. I won’t give into love. I will break my heart and die alone if I have to.”
Launchpad, remembering the secret he found out in the Underworld, grabbed Charity into a tight embrace. “Never alone. And never that. Not ever again.”
Realizing how much she was hurting her friend, Charity returned the hug, holding onto Launchpad tight. It had been the hardest to turn a cold shoulder on her oldest friend. And a mistake. She saw that now.
When Launchpad and Charity separated, it was Jim’s turn to speak once more. He had man-handled her, shouted and restrained her. This time, he held her hand gently.
“If there is anyone here who can empathize with your predicament, it would be me,” Jim said. “Not having control of how you feel, how you act, is a terrible thing. You don’t understand how your emotions can be twisted and turned without your say-so, and you can only go with the flow as if seeing the world go by through a window.”
Charity’s tears returned. She knew that Jim’s situation was far different from her own, but he described her curse aptly.
“Since you saved me from myself, I try not to take you for granted,” Jim said. “I think about how it must feel to be you, especially now after all that we’ve been through. To help me keep that perspective, I’ve even stopped taking my medication.”
“What the hell?” Darkwing exclaimed.
“You lied to me,” Fenton said, shaking his head.
“Jim, you really shouldn’t have,” Charity said gently, wondering if she should pull away.
“It was only for a few days,” Jim said. He reached into his jacket and pulled out a white bottle. “Here, I’m taking them. You happy?” He quickly dry swallowed a capsule.
Charity sighed, not out of relief that Jim had taken his medicine, but because she could feel herself sliding. Things were building up, and if she didn’t get into control, she was going to have an outburst. Honestly, she would rather be alone when the dam broke.
“I know you want to run away from all of this,” Jim said, turning his attention back to Charity. “But running away was like me denying that I had a mental problem. I should have gone to a doctor long ago, but I kept telling myself that I would get better or that I’d go to a therapist in a month. I ran away, and because of that, I hurt a lot of people.”
“I’m not running away,” Charity said. “There’s nothing I can do. We’ve exhausted all our options.”
“Not the mirror,” Jim reminded her. “And before you say that it’s dangerous, that someone could get hurt or some other such nonsense—“
“Changing history isn’t nonsense,” Fenton argued.
“—I have a plan,” Jim finished over Fenton.
“Hey, it’s my plan,” Huey piped up, having remained quiet in the front seat as the grown-ups talked. He was feeling a bit left out, but was tentative about saying something until now due to Charity’s distress.
“The kid has a plan,” Jim continued as if there had been no interruptions. “There will be minimum chances of changing the future, little to no danger. We’ll be inside the mirror and out again before you know it.”
Charity was skeptical. She looked to Fenton, who didn’t looks as convinced as Jim about the “plan.” However, it was the fact that the red-clad child had come up with the plan that she decided to hear them out.
Huey pitched his idea once more, this time going into far greater detail, especially about Charity’s genealogy and how they would be able to easily jump through time due to the journals that her ancestors passed along.
“And this will work?” Charity inquired, looking at the time table Huey had pain-stakingly made with color-coded dates and places.
“Definitely. The mirror allows jumps to be made with a close approximation of time and place,” Huey described. “You don’t have to know the exact date, time or area, just a really good idea.”
“How do you know this?” Charity asked. “Mr. McDuck seemed tight-lipped about the mirror.”
“He’s not the only one who has used the mirror,” Huey said with a bit of pride. “Louie gave me Goldie’s number, and she answered all my questions. There’s a lot more information about the mirror that I need to tell you, but I’ll explain it later when we’re preparing to break into Uncle’s Scrooge’s mansion.”
“Whoa! What was that?” Charity asked, putting all the papers she had been scanning down. “What do you mean breaking into Scrooge’s mansion?”
“Yeah, about that,” Jim said, rubbing his neck. “It seems that McDuck still hasn’t changed his mind. We’ll have to do it without his knowledge.”
“And you’re okay with this?” Charity asked Huey.
Huey shuffled his papers, making sure all the edges matched up. “I’m not like my brothers. They’re always doing crazy stunts or making bad decisions that end up going the wrong way. I don’t get into those kinds of messes because I think about consequences and all the different outcomes of my decisions. I even made a flow chart to help my brothers make good decisions, but they never listen. But now, for once, I’m the one doing something crazy. But I’m not doing it because I want to be like my brothers. I’m doing it to help you, and because I think it’s the right thing to do.”
“You really think it is?” Charity asked. Was that hope in her voice? Did she want this to be the right way?
“Yeah. Look, I made a pros and cons list. See?” Huey presented her with another paper. “And I even made a few charts to show your probability of succeeding.”
Charity stared at the graphs, and it took her a while to understand what she was looking at. “You calculated that we would have a better chance if we all went together.”
“I know you don’t want me and my brothers and Webby to go. I understand,” Huey said, twiddling his fingers. “It’s why I didn’t tell the others what I was doing. And I know you’re scared of losing someone you care about, but you have to rely on others. It’s much harder to do things by yourself, sometimes even impossible.”
How did Huey know that she was tempted to make the journey by herself?
Charity looked to Jim, to Fenton, then to Launchpad and Darkwing. She had no doubts about their willingness to help her, but did she want to take the risk? Would they let her leave them behind?
“Don’t you even dare suggest it,” Darkwing said, folding his arms. “We’re all going.” Although he glared at Jim as if contemplating finding a way to leave him behind.
At that moment, Charity still wanted to say no. Yes, they had a convincing argument, but was it really worth it? She just wanted to let things go. But then her cell phone vibrated.
With the hope that it was Devia, maybe giving her a good excuse to get away from the four men and let her clear her head, she checked. But the text wasn’t what she expected.
It’s your only chance.
Aphrodite. Charity had spent a week ignoring the texts the goddess had sent her, even going through the lengths of either trying to lose or destroy the phone, but without fail, the phone always returned to her, whole and flashing the notification that she had received her text.
It was then that she knew she wouldn’t get any peace at all. Aphrodite would never leave her alone. Whatever investment the goddess had in Charity’s life, she wanted the lovebird to go through the mirror. It would never end.
Charity took a deep breath, let it out, then said, “Okay, how do we get in?”
“Leave that to me,” Jim said with a huge—and somewhat creepy—grin. “I’ve got everything we need to get inside.”
Huey rolled his eyes. “Just be ready at midnight. Uncle Scrooge goes to bed at eight thirty sharp. I’ll turn off the security system for only ten minutes, so doing be late.”
Chapter 47
Summary:
Charity, Drake, Launchpad, Fenton, and Jim break into McDuck Manor.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 47
So far in my life, I had yet to break any serious laws. And since my mother never let me drive anywhere, I didn’t even have so much as a speeding ticket to my name. It was no wonder that I balked at the idea of breaking and entering the most famous Scrooge McDuck Manor. At least it wasn’t the Money Bin.
***
Charity shifted uneasily, and it wasn’t because she was about to commit a misdemeanor. When she brought this to Jim’s attention, all he said, “At least it’s not a felony. That follows you for the rest of your life.”
It wasn’t comforting.
She, Drake—no longer in costume—Launchpad, Fenton and Jim crouched in the bushes just outside the Manor gates, waiting for the signal from Huey. It was close to midnight, and almost time to race up the driveway, bust through heavy oak doors, find the mirror and jump through time. No pressure.
Yes, she was uneasy about doing all that, but there was more to it. For one, would she be able to run with the pack she was carrying? Jim hadn’t been kidding when he said he was prepared for anything. After Huey explained that when jumping through time, what they brought with them through the mirror were the only things that could jump with them. If they dressed in different clothing from a different time, it would disappear once they jumped. So she had been weighted down with a large pack filled with camping gear, including dehydrated rations. Oh yeah, they were prepared but it wouldn’t mean a thing if Charity couldn’t make the trek before the alarm turned back on.
In addition to the pack, she also was wearing clothing she wasn’t happy about. One thing that Huey—and Fenton agreed—insisted upon was that the group wear clothing that wouldn’t stand out in any time period. For the guys, it meant simple cotton pants and a cotton shirt. They had extra clothing packed away, including Launchpad’s leather jacket which he wouldn’t leave behind. He also wore his usual leather boots as well, which wouldn’t look too out-of-place in the past.
The boys were comfortable, but Charity was less than pleased. She was in a simple, white cotton dress since pre-60s, it wasn’t usual for women to wear pants. Charity didn’t mind dresses and skirts; in fact, she loved them on the right occasion. However, camping and dresses don’t go together in her opinion. She may not have gone camping ever, but she was certain that she was going to hate it while wearing a dress.
All of their camping equipment had to be pre-approved by Huey before it was packed away. Huey didn’t want the timeline to be tainted with future technology. Besides a few exceptions, anything made of plastic, rubber and other modern materials were banned. Any modern devices weren’t allowed. They couldn’t even take a flashlight. The most modern items they packed were a water purifier, everything in the first aid kit, and their sleeping bags which could withstand below freezing temperatures.
Oh, and Gizmoduck was coming. Fenton was all for keeping the past untainted, but he insisted that Gizmoduck was accompanying him, and he wasn’t saying no. He did explain to Huey that each part of the suit was microchipped and programed to release a signal if it somehow became separated from the rest of the suit.
Huey approved but cautioned how much they use Gizmoduck. It wasn’t just leaving behind items in the past that could cause damage. One misstep, one wrong turn, could change history so much that it was irreparable.
Charity had almost changed her mind at that. It seemed selfish to risk changing the present with this trip, but the thought of being hounded by Aphrodite for the rest of her life was enough to keep her going. At least she would be away from her phone and Aphrodite’s texts while traveling through time.
“There’s the signal,” Jim whispered.
Charity had been lost in her thoughts, going over all the information about the mirror and time jumping that she almost didn’t hear Jim speaking. Looking up at the dark mansion, she saw one of the lights flickering on and off.
“Let’s go,” Jim said, standing up and breaking into a run easily.
Drake and Launchpad were on his heels without hesitation.
Charity and Fenton weren’t so quick as the others, both struggled to stand with the weight of their packs and were several yards to the rear.
“I knew I should have worn Gizmoduck,” Fenton muttered.
“Yeah, you should have,” Charity added. She may not feel the fatigue that Fenton was feeling, but she could tell that his calves were burning.
Those in the lead made it to the front door first, finding it locked. As Fenton and Charity caught up, Jim was picking the lock with a couple of pieces of long metal.
“It’s a good thing McDuck is still old school,” Jim said, feeling the lock mechanism click open. He shoved the door open, gesturing for everyone to get in.
Unlike burglars and robbers, they didn’t walk carefully, racing to the basement as fast as they could.
“Hurry. We only have three more minutes,” Jim said, looking at his digital watch. It wasn’t approved on Huey’s list, but there was a lot he didn’t tell the kid.
“But we’re already inside,” Charity said. “Does it matter if we trip any alarms?”
“We’re sneaking into Scrooge McDuck’s basement. Remember what he keeps down there and know there are probably a hundred times that squirreled away on his property,” Jim rationalized.
Fenton looked around, his Gizmoduck lenses taking in the entire complex. “He has every room wired with video footage. It’s a wonder that Huey has given us ten minutes.”
They bust through the basement door, pounding down the stairs and through the hall, stopping at the door that the mirror was behind.
“Remember, Charity has to touch the mirror first,” Jim said, hand on the handle. “Everyone hang onto her or you’ll be left behind.”
Charity reached out and grabbed ahold of Launchpad’s hand, holding it tight.
“Do you have the date and place of our first jump?” Jim asked.
Charity nodded.
“Then let’s do this.” Jim turned the handle of the door.
Suddenly alarms went off as if they in the middle of a school fire drill. Red lights dropped down from the ceiling, flashing like a police car.
“Go!” Jim shouted, pushing the others in. He grabbed onto Fenton’s pack, keeping a tight grip as well as pushing the scientist forward.
Charity didn’t bother turning on the light. She could see the reflection of the mirror from the flashing red lights. She headed toward it, arm outstretched.
“Look out!” Drake pulled her and Launchpad back right before metal bars rose from the floor, blocking them from the mirror and all the other objects in the room.
“I thought you would do something like this,” Scrooge said, stepping into the doorway. He pulled out a remote and pressed a button. The alarms and red flashing lights stopped, leaving the only source of light from the hallway, his long shadow reaching out to the five.
“How did you know?” Jim said.
Scrooge looked irritated by the question. “Did you really think you had one up on me? I knew the exact moment when my alarm was turned off.”
“A back up alarm? Genius,” Jim said.
“Now, tell me who helped you?” Scrooge asked, tapping his cane on the floor. “Was it Webby? Dewey? Let me know which of my nephews you persuaded to help you on this asinine mission.”
“It was me, Uncle Scrooge,” Huey said, stepping out from the hallway, having tiptoed down to investigate when the alarms went off. “And they didn’t persuade me. It was my idea.”
“But why, Huey?” Scrooge said, his face a mixture of disappointment and anger. “I told you the mirror is too dangerous. Nobody should use it ever.”
“Because it’s the right thing to do,” Huey said. “And if there’s something I learned from you, it’s that even if the whole world is against me, I still need to do the right thing.”
Scrooge looked at his nephew in wonder, shaking his head.
“Charity, try to reach for the mirror,” Drake whispered.
Charity was jolted out of watching the drama between the two ducks that she nearly didn’t listen. Grabbing ahold of Drake, she pressed against the bars and reached for the mirror, her fingers a foot short. She wiggled and pushed, trying to make her body squeeze through the bars even though it wasn’t physically possible. She thought about when Negaduck put her in handcuffs, how she yanked her way out of them without thought of the pain, but this time, she wouldn’t be able to escape through sheer will.
“Don’t hurt yourself lass,” Scrooge said, having observed the attempt through the corner of his eye. “I made sure to keep everything out of arm’s reach.”
A thought pop in her mind. It was stupid, but it most likely would work.
“It might be out of arm’s reach, but not out of a leg’s,” Charity said with a grin.
“Huh?” Scrooge watched in horror as Charity awkwardly pushed her leg through the bars. Yes, he hadn’t thought of that. He stretched out his hand just as Charity pointed her toes, the length of her leg longer than her arms, and a single claw scratched the mirror’s surface.
In a flash, they were gone.
Scrooge fell to his knees. He had promised himself that he would keep the world safe by taking the mirror. He had changed history once before, and he was going to make sure it would never happen again.
“It’s going to be okay,” Huey said, tentatively approaching his uncle. “They know what they’re doing.”
“I hope they do.”
***
One minute, Charity was sucked into the mirror, the next she was shoved out of another. Unbalanced and disoriented, she collapsed in a heap, unable to react before four men were dumped on top of her.
When they detangled their arms and legs from one another, they found themselves in a beautiful room with lace curtains, a luxurious couch, white wall paper and white carpet. There were large vases of flowers on every surface including a coffee table, two end tables, and on a counter with a sink. More vases spilled on the floor near the door along with a pile of gifts.
The group had spilled out of a large, full mirror framed in cherry wood which matched the cabinets, doors, furniture, and window frames in the room.
“Where are we, Charity?” Drake asked, turning in a circle.
“And when are we?” Fenton asked.
“We need to get out of here before someone catches us,” Charity said, adjusting her pack and heading to the door. “We look like a bunch of squatters from a cult.” She opened the door and peered in both directions. “Come on.”
As they went down the hall, it was obvious that they were in some sort of church.
“Perhaps this isn’t the best place to talk,” Jim said. “We should find another mirror and make the next jump.”
“Just a minute. I want to see one thing,” Charity said, turning down another hall. She was moving as if she knew where she was going.
They came to a set of large doors, beyond they could hear someone talking. It was the chapel of the church, and the group could sense that there were a lot of people behind those doors.
“Charity, this doesn’t seem like a good idea,” Drake hissed.
But Charity didn’t listen to him. She gestured for quiet and opened the doors a tiny bit.
The chapel was beautifully decorated with flowers and ribbons. Nobody turned to look at Charity; their eyes were locked on the beautiful bride that was holding hands of the groom. The pictures that Charity had seen of the ceremony didn’t do the wedding justice.
The others peered over Charity’s head, seeing a younger version of Aimee Loveatte, her hair just as long as her daughter’s, making her look like Charity’s sister rather than mother. And the man holding her hands was familiar as well, except in color and without sinister ghost powers. His feathers were a bright orange-red around his face, fading to yellow. He was smiling.
“Okay, we can go,” Charity said, gently closing the door. “We can probably find a mirror in a bathroom. This way.”
“You chose your parents’ wedding,” Fenton said. “Why?”
“I-I guess I didn’t want…back in the ghost realm…to be my last memory of my father,” Charity said. “I know he did terrible things to my mother, and it was…evil that he made her fall in love with him, but he was still my father. And despite his faults, he was a good father to me. There was something wrong with him, and I don’t want that to completely taint the good things he did.”
Jim took Charity’s hand and kissed it. “Thank you.”
Charity gave him a smile. “Okay. We need to get out of here before they think we’re a bunch of campers coming to crash the wedding.”
“Aw, but can’t we at least stay for the reception. I love wedding food,” Launchpad said, although Charity could tell he was joking for once.
Charity led them to the bathrooms. Her mother was religious and often took her to church on Sundays—at least before the death of her husband—so Charity was familiar with the building’s floor plans.
Charity pushed open the door to the women’s room, taking a quick look to make sure it wasn’t occupied. “Okay, it’s clear.”
Jim followed but Launchpad, Drake and Fenton hesitated. There was something forbidden about entering the women’s room.
“Geez, nobody is watching,” Charity said, pulling them in. She walked to the counter with three sinks and looked in the mirror. “Everybody ready?”
They all joined hands again and Charity touched the mirror.
***
“I didn’t do this on a whim, Uncle Scrooge,” Huey said defiantly. He sipped his cocoa.
Scrooge wasn’t used to Huey being defiant. Dewey yes. Louie yes, in a sneaky sort of way. But he never thought that Huey would ever go against his direct orders. He was proud of the lad and would have said so if he wasn’t so mad.
Not mad enough not to make cocoa while they talked. He figured it would be a long night. And he was right, especially since Huey was so detail oriented in his explanation, including making a professional presentation which Scrooge read through each word carefully. When Huey grew up, he would be a good employee. Perhaps Scrooge would fire all those buzzards and have Huey take their place.
“And you really think this is the right thing to do?” Scrooge said. “People could lose their lives. Some might never be born because you let those five into the mirror.”
“Do you really think they would do something like that?” Huey asked. “I believe in them. And I can’t stand the thought that there was nothing more we could do to help Charity. What’s happening to her isn’t right.”
“Sometimes, you have to sacrifice the comfort of one person for the lives of many,” Scrooge said. “It’s a difficult decision, and one that you’re too young to make.”
“And sometimes you have to have faith in people and believe that everything is going to be okay,” Huey said. “Remember, Uncle Scrooge. They’re all heroes. That’s why Charity is with them.”
Scrooge scrutinized his great-nephew before nodding his head. “Believe in them. It seems we don’t have much of a choice, now do we? But I can’t blame you. You have a big heart, lad, and a good head on your shoulders. And if they have any luck to travel through time without any consequences, then its thanks to your research and hard work. And that I can believe in.”
***
It took all of Charity’s will power not to go to the man lying slumped against the building. He looked sickly and his cheekbones stuck out from lack of nutrients. His blue and white feathers were grayish and he had several bald spots that showed the pink skin underneath. He was moments from death, not even a day left to live in his condition.
“That’s your grandfather,” Launchpad said. It wasn’t a question. He had met Charity’s grandparents on many occasions and recognized the strong chin and the shape of his beak.
“Yeah,” Charity said, swallowing hard. “Apparently my great-grandmother had a hard time with the curse. He didn’t talk much about it, but he hated the curse. He was determined to never get married and let the curse end with him. Then he fell in love with a nurse in the emergency room. He ran off, became a vagrant, traveling from town to town. After a while, he decided he was done with life and the curse, so he stopped eating. He just wanted to die.”
There were several people on the street, walking by. Nobody looked at him; a few even stepped over him.
But then a woman with five children in tow, all under eight years old, walked with a curved back from both carrying the burden of an infant and from pain. Her other four children carried bundles, wearing clothing with holes and old, tattered shoes. They all had a hungry look to them, as if they hadn’t had a good meal in ages.
“That’s my grandmother. Or who will eventually be my grandmother,” Charity said, recognizing the woman. “Her husband died five months ago, and she’s working two jobs trying to provide for her children.”
The woman passed by Charity’s grandfather, then stopped before turning around. Handing the infant to the eldest child, she knelt at the starving man’s side, checking for a pulse before gesturing to another child, talking rapidly. That child pulled out an old fashioned milk carton made of metal and handed it to his mother. She popped the tab open and held it to the man’s mouth.
A little milk ran down his face before he started gulping. Even with his desire to die, his body automatically took in the nutrients. As he drank deeper, he held the bottle to his mouth before the woman forced it away before he drank too much.
Then, the woman helped the man up, practically carrying him on her back as she hobbled down the street with her children following, some putting their hands on the man to help her keep her balance. After a few steps, her became stronger and faster.
Charity felt warm tears in her feathers. “She has fibromyalgia. At least she had. This was the moment the curse went into effect. She won’t feel pain for the rest of her life. At least, until I break the curse.” Charity felt bad about that, but then she remembered that her quest started because of her grandmother. She’s the reason Charity chose this date to jump to. It felt fitting to come here to see the moment when her grandparents first met.
“The curse isn’t all bad,” she said, filling the silence. “It’s the reason they met. She saved Grandpa. But Grandma always said he saved her, too. At this point in her life, she hadn’t been sure how long she could have cared for her children with how much pain she was in. Together, they raised my step-aunts and –uncles, plus my mom. I’ve never known a couple who were so in love.”
“But when you break the curse…” Drake said.
“They’ll still love each other,” Charity said. “I know that they love each other even without the curse. I’m sure of it.”
“There’s a furniture store down the street,” Jim said, sensing that Charity’s thoughtful moment was winding down. “They’ll have a mirror there.”
“Okay. Let’s go.”
Notes:
I feel very proud of myself to have posted two days in a row, although this chapter has been shorter than my usual. And this is also the last leg of the journey. I have been looking forward to writing about Charity and the others traveling through time. I hope everyone is as excited as I am about it and that we're going to be coming up to the climax soon. See you next for the next chapter everyone!
Chapter 48
Summary:
Charity, Launchpad, Drake, Jim, and Fenton travel several generations back in time and are forced to stop in Paris, France in 1793. It doesn't go well.
Notes:
I'm free for the rest of the year. I finished my biggest convention of the year, and I'm so ready to write my butt off with just Ducktales fanfiction until NaNoWriMo in November. I hope everyone is ready for an epic series of chapters that is winding up to the finale of TSoF.
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 48
Traveling through time wasn’t like in the movies where there would be a kind of tunnel or vortex with swirling colors, distorted images or even clocks. I would have pictured it like falling down the rabbit hole, but in reality, it was instantaneous. It felt more like waking up abruptly from a realistic dream, disorienting and confusing. One minute, you’re in Duckburg, the next, you’re in New York.
After seeing my grandfather’s past self, we moved through time rather quickly, only stopping for me to consult Huey’s notes about our next stop and finding a different mirror. We could not use the same mirror. The mirrors we touched would be our way back home; touching one we came out of would send us all the way back.
At first, we had trouble finding mirrors, not because they weren’t in abundance, but because we assumed they had to be large enough for us to go through them. But we learned through trial and error that the mirror’s size didn’t matter. I just had to touch one and we would jump. And as Mr. McDuck explained, it didn’t have to be a manufactured mirror. Any reflective surface would work: a smooth, metal surface, a body of water, we even jumped through a waxed floor once.
We stayed on the east coast of the United States until the mid-1800s before jumping over the pond to Britain. If we weren’t in a hurry and had to keep our distance to prevent the timeline from being tainted, I could have spent days soaking in how different each era was, learning about the culture and the people. But we could not afford to linger.
As much as I was excited to see Britain, we didn’t stay long before jumping into one of the most terrifying times in history.
***
They had only made eight jumps, but by that time, they had learned how to exit from the mirror gracefully. They made sure to lead with their legs, Charity pulling away from the mirror they exited from so that she wouldn’t have a duck drop on her.
This time, they jumped into a room through a large, gilded mirror. The room was opulent with fine furniture and fixtures.
“Eeeeek!”
All five of them jumped as a scream echoed through the room they appeared into. They barely caught a glimpse of a young woman just as she ran out a door, still screaming. It was the first time they appeared in front of a person. They thought it was the mirror’s doing to make sure their traveling wasn’t witnessed, but they suspected they had just been lucky so far.
“Let’s get out of here before she brings back up,” Drake said. “With our luck, we’ll be hung for witch craft.”
“No, we’ll be burned alive,” Jim said, glancing out the mirror. “They burn witches in France. Or maybe they’ll be nice and just guillotine us.”
“Guillotine?” Charity asked, going to the window.
They must have been in a building that had three or four stories, because they were looking down on a large crowd of people of over a thousand. In the center of the crowd was a raised, wooden platform where the main attraction was a guillotine. It looked like a razor at the distance they were standing from, but up close, it was big enough to sever a head when it was released.
On the platform was a large man standing next to the guillotine. He must have been the executioner except he didn’t wear the dark hood that was always portrayed in films.
Next to the raised platform was a cage filled with people that was drawn by a pair of black horses. The people were dirty and their faces gaunt, but underneath the filth, one could tell that their clothing had once been beautiful and fine. Although the people in the cage were mostly adults, there were a few children as well.
“Cheese and crackers,” Charity whispered.
Launchpad chuckled. When everyone looked at him, he said, “What? She said cheese. We’re in France. It’s funny.”
Fenton shook his head.
“We’re in the Reign of Terror,” Jim said. “You should have told us, Charity.”
“I’m sorry. I didn’t know,” Charity apologized. She was aware of some of France’s history, but she didn’t know dates, which is why when they leapt into 1793 of Paris, France, she didn’t think anything of it.
“We need to leave now,” Jim said. “We must find a mirror and make the next jump. I don’t want to be here any longer than we have to.” He grabbed Charity’s hand and pulled her out of the room into a long, spacious hallway. “There should be another mirror somewhere in this place.”
“We can’t jump,” Charity said, pulling back on his hand. “This is one of the gaps in my family’s history. We have to find my ancestor to figure out where to jump next. But she should be somewhere in the building.”
“Of course, it would be in a time like this for that to happen,” Jim said, rubbing his head. “Okay, new plan. We get out of here, find a place to stow our gear, then come back later when things aren’t so dangerous to look for Charity’s ancestor.”
They continued down the hall when they heard voices, one from a shrill, anxious woman, and several from disgruntled men. No one in the group could understand them since they were speaking in French.
“In here,” Drake said, opening a door. When everyone had gone through, he closed the door until only a crack was left agape. He waited for the people to pass by before speaking in a whisper. “Those men looked like soldiers. Why would soldiers be looking for us?”
“Think about it,” Fenton said. “In this time period, they’re rounding up all the aristocrats. That’s probably what those soldiers were doing when the woman found them.”
“Well, we’re not aristo—whatever those things are,” Launchpad said. “So they don’t have any reason to arrest us.”
“Look around. This is obviously a home of an aristocrat; perhaps it belonged to one of the people in the cage outside,” Fenton explained. “We may not look like aristocrats, but it’s going to look very suspicious of us to be found here.”
“So our choices are to be arrested either as witches or spies,” Jim said somberly. “Not exactly an ideal choice.”
Drake took a quick look around the room. They were in some sleeping quarters with a large, canopy bed, a fainting couch and thick curtains to keep out the sun, perfect for sleeping in. He grabbed the covers of the bed and yanked them off.
“What are you doing? We don’t have time for that,” Jim growled.
“If we’re going to get out of here, we have to look like we belong,” Drake said, wrapping his pack in the cover. “That woman we scared must have been a maid, which means the servants are still working here, most likely so that someone in the new government can live here. We just need to pretend to belong.”
“Nice,” Charity said, grabbing a sheet and wrapping her pack.
As everyone worked to disguise their packs, Fenton handed everyone a small, metal device. “Put it in your ear. It’ll translate the language for you.”
Everyone did as he said.
“What if we have to say something?” Drake asked.
Fenton then pulled out a bottle, shaking out pill-like metal devices. “It’s a set of microbots. Once you swallow it, it’ll surround your voicebox and translate everything you say into French.”
“You thought of everything,” Charity said.
“Well, at least it’ll work for any language that I have in my database. If we come across any language in our travels that it doesn’t know, we may be in trouble,” Fenton said.
Charity gulped down the metal pill, not liking the sensation of what she guessed to be the microbots separating and clinging to her throat. However, after a few seconds, she couldn’t tell they were there.
Once they had all disguised their packs, they tentatively left the room, tiptoeing through the hallways. After a few wrong turns, they found a grand staircase descending two stories to a grand foyer. Even luckier still, the front doors were open, the sounds of the crowd outside wafting through.
They practically ran down the stairs, gravity aiding them as much as adrenaline. They were almost to the bottom when a sharp voice cried out.
“Stop!”
Jim moved faster, but the others were preprogramed to obey such a commanding and authoritative voice. Before they knew it, Jim had run out the door and disappeared while they faced a short but stern woman. She was a sparrow in dark gray clothing, looking as if she owned the place.
“What do you think you’re doing?” she demanded.
The four looked to their comrades, hoping someone would speak first.
“You’re supposed to use the servant’s corridors to move laundry,” the sparrow snapped when they didn’t answer. “Don’t you know anything?”
“Oh! I’m so sorry,” Charity said sheepishly, staying hidden behind her pack. “I’ve been so flustered because of all the excitement of today.”
“Yes,” the sparrow said, glaring at the crowd outside the door. “There have been too many distractions today. Half of the servants are losing their wits. One girl even claimed she saw demons appear out of nowhere.”
The four clung to their packs even tighter.
“But why are you taking the bedding to be cleaned?” the sparrow asked with squinting eyes. “That was done last week. And why are you getting the lads to help you? Do your own work?”
Charity was at a loss when Drake stepped in.
“We caught a guy—er—man in one of the chambers pissing on the bed,” Drake said, keeping his face hidden.
“Lands,” the sparrow said, hand on her chest. “The whole world has gone mad. When they first erected that monstrosity on the streets, I knew it would bring us bad luck.” She waved the four of them away.
They hurried out the door, finding Jim not far away just on the outskirts of the crowd. They dumped the bedding by the building then hurried through the crowd.
“We could hide our things in the sewers or the catacombs,” Jim said. “Either place should be safe.”
“Louise! Louise!”
Charity was only vaguely aware of someone shouting a name and didn’t turn around until a hand clapped down on her shoulder.
“Louise, I’ve been calling you forever,” a woman said, spinning Charity around. “Oh! You’re not Louise.”
Charity stared at a mottled brown and gray mallard duck who looked surprised. “Uh…no, I’m not Louise. But I’m a relative of hers.” She vaguely recalled that was her ancestor’s name from Huey’s notes. “I’m actually looking for her. Do you know where she is?”
“I saw her go into the crowd. I told her not to. As you know, she works for the Baron and Baroness Ospry. Well…worked.” The female duck bowed her head. “She watched over the children when their governess couldn’t. She shouldn’t watch as they’re taken to Madam Guillotine.”
Charity felt the blood rush from her face. She suspected what would happen to the people in the cage. There were many parts of history that had been cruel and bloody, but she never thought that she would have to witness any while traveling through time, especially an event that would slaughter children.
“Please help me find her and take her inside,” the duck asked. “It will break her heart to see the children killed, especially with these blood-thirsty heathens cheering.”
“Of course. These are my friends. We’ll all help find her,” Charity said.
“We shouldn’t go alone,” Drake said. “Let’s pair up.”
Charity was closest to Fenton and took his hand while shimming through the crowd. She was certain what she was looking for, seeking out the same shade of blue her hair and feathers sported. She wished she didn’t have to get close to the guillotine, but she suspected that her ancestor had entered the crowd to get one last look at the family she had served, so she made her way to the platform. As they walked, a man began reading from a scroll, dictating the people who were slated to be executed that day and their crimes. The crowd became silent, listening raptly to the sentencing order.
Not far away from the cage, Charity spotted a halo of curly white and blue hair, the woman who it belonged to stood stone-still with her hands clapped together and head bowed, whispered what she could only guess was a prayer. She didn’t have time to think about what she was going to say.
“Louise,” she called, touching the woman’s arm.
The woman turned, and the family resemblance was strong save for that Louise had bright blue eyes and her beak was square-ish. “Who are you?” she asked, her eyes widening as she took in Charity’s appearance.
“I’ll explain later,” Charity said. “Your friend is looking for you. You don’t need to watch this.”
“I can and I will,” Louise said stubbornly. “I will not let innocent blood be shed without a kind face to look upon. And I am determined to be witness of these crimes for when God’s angels take me up into heaven. I will vouch for those children’s souls and condemn the ones who murdered them.”
Charity did not want to stay, but she didn’t want to leave Louise alone.
They waited with Louise as the man on the platform finished reading the charges before gesturing at the cage. A soldier unlocked the door and a second soldier reached in and selected a thin, middle-aged man with a tangled beard.
The crowd went wild at the selection, some booing, others yelling insults and obscenities. A few bold members of the crowd threw rotten vegetables, but the soldiers threatened the crowd with swords and spears until the projectiles stopped.
Louise burst into tears. “The Baron doesn’t deserve this.”
“What did they say he did?” Charity asked, having not listened to the charges.
“The same as all the aristocrats,” Louise answered through her tears. “Treason. They say he helped enemies of France escape to Britain. I don’t know if it’s true or not, but it makes no sense to kill his wife and children too. The world has gone insane.”
The man made his way up the stairs to the guillotine slowly, making the last moments of his life stretch out as long as he could.
Charity leaned to Fenton. “Is there any way we can save them? Maybe with Gizmoduck?”
“We can,” Fenton said, closing his eyes sadly. “But it would change history.”
“It’s just two little kids,” Charity argued.
“Who could grow up and have children, and their children have children. That could mean hundreds of more people in the world,” Fenton explained. “Not to mention, what if they kill someone who was meant to be alive. That could prevent hundreds of other from being born. Even two children can change our time immensely.”
Charity clenched her beak shut, feeling like joining Louise in crying. But Fenton was right. And those two children in the cage weren’t the first to be killed that young nor would it be the last.
The Baron made it up to the platform. The executioner opened the wooden brace for the Baron to put his head through, ready to shove the man to his knees. But there was no need. The Baron sank resignedly onto the wood and meekly placed his head underneath the guillotine’s blade. The executioner secured the brace and raised his hand with the rope to the guillotine up where the crowd could see it.
The crowd thundered their approval, whooping and stomping their feet. And as the executioner counted down from five with his fingers, the crowd counted with him. Before he could get to one, a plume of thick, purple smoke bloomed from the guillotine’s platform, quickly embracing all on the platform. The executioner, his eyes turned wild, backed away. Before he was engulfed, he yanked on the rope.
The guillotine caught the light of the sun for a microsecond as it fell, disappearing into the smoke. The crowd was so silent that everyone could hear as the blade slicked down then the sudden stop at the end.
Due to a light wind, the smoke cleared within a minute, revealing an empty platform save for a cowering executioner.
The crowd gasped and whispered in confusion before it began roaring in anger. If it wasn’t for the fact that Charity was right next to the prisoner wagon, she wouldn’t have heard the sound of a cracking whip and a man shouting at the horses. The metal clasps and rings on the horses’ bridles and harnesses jangled together as the pair was urged into a gallop, the prisoner wagon fish-tailing behind them. In the wake of the speeding wagon was a half-dozen soldiers lying in a heap, unconscious.
It was only for a split second that Charity saw at the front of the wagon was the Baron—head still on his shoulders and completely alive—along with another duck fighting with a soldier. The duck was dressed in a wide-brimmed hat and a dashing jacket. It was Darkwing. He had saved all those people from the guillotine.
As the wagon went by, Darkwing grappled with the soldier. There was a flash of steal from a sword then the soldier was tossed from the wagon, rolling as he hit the ground.
“Oh, Drake. What have you done?” Fenton whispered.
Louise sank onto her knees, clasping her hands together. If it weren’t for Fenton and Charity, the crowd—which was soon becoming a riot—would have trampled her. “Thank you Lord for sparing them.”
“Thank Him later,” Charity said kindly. “We have to get out of here before these people start demanding blood.”
Before they could leave, a familiar face surfed across the crowd, taller than anyone else around him.
“Launchpad, over here,” Fenton shouted and waved as Charity helped Louise to her feet.
Launchpad easily pushed his way through, followed by Drake.
“Drake?” Fenton and Charity exclaimed at the same time.
“Did you see him?” Drake asked, his face as brightly lit as a child’s at Christmas. “It was amazing. I can’t believe he showed up. You were really close. Did you actually see him?”
Charity was still reeling over the fact that it wasn’t Drake who had saved the children. Or had it been Jim?
“Who?” Fenton asked.
“The Scarlet Pimpernel,” Drake said, his tone filled with disbelief. How could they not know who he was talking about?
At that moment, a breeze picked up a sprig that had been left behind on the platform. It drifted for a moment before falling into Charity’s hand. The sprig held one little flower that could only be the calling card of the famous renegade.
Chapter 49
Summary:
The gang is still in Paris, France.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 49
Every fan of Darkwing Duck knows that the writers took inspiration for the character from the historical figure, the Scarlett Pimpernel—or as the book by Baroness Ospry called him, Scarlett Pimperbill. Some have said that he was only a legend, that the Baroness Ospry and her family hadn’t been saved by him, so it was a surprised when we saw a glance of him in Paris.
I had no idea that my ancestor knew anything about the Scarlett Pimpernel. In my family’s journals, there was mention of the French Revolution, but nothing about the Scarlett Pimpernel. It was the high point of this stop through time. It was like being in the story, but the ending didn’t have the happily ever after that I would have expected.
***
Drake and Charity were still watching where the prison wagon had disappeared through the streets, the latter clasping the small flower that had floated off the executioner’s platform.
“That was really him,” Charity said, her smile growing. “I can’t believe it. It was him.”
“He was right in front of us,” Drake said, matching her excitement. “We actually saw him rescue somebody.”
“Not just anybody,” Charity said, realizing the ramifications of the day’s events. “It was Baroness Ospry’s family. She wrote the books.”
“Baroness Ospry? So the stories are true,” Drake said, his voice rising.
“Yeah. Fenton and I even thought he was you, the costume was so similar,” Charity said. But then she recalled that it wasn’t. It had been red, not purple. How did she miss that detail?
“Whoa. So, we need to be very careful,” Launchpad said. “If something happens to the Scarlett Pimpernel, does that mean Darkwing Duck will never be made into a TV show? And if that happens, then Jim Starling and Drake won’t ever have become Darkwing Duck. And then Charity will never fall in love with them and we’d never have come through that mirror into the past. But that would mean we would not have changed the past, and then we would have gone through the mirror.” He clenched his head. “What’s happening with my mind? It hurts so much.”
“Shhhhh, it’s just a paradox, Launchpad,” Charity placated.
“Oh. That’s okay,” Launchpad said with a smile.
“I don’t mean to interrupt, but we should leave,” Louise said, tugging on Charity’s sleeve. “Get your friends and follow me.”
Fenton nodded. “The crowd is getting ugly. Let’s find Starling and get out of here.”
It took them awhile, and in the meantime, a few fistfights had started as well as some looting from some merchants who had set up their business in the streets. The soldiers who had been around the prison wagon weren’t of any use, having been knocked out by the Scarlett Pimpernel. But once the group found Starling and Louise’s friend, they scrambled throught the streets and away from the large crowd.
Several streets down, Louise opened the door to a small house and gestured everyone inside. Once in, Louise embraced her friend. The two spoke for a while before the female duck left. Louise then turned to her other guests, looking surprised that she had just invited five strangers into her home. However, her eyes locked onto Charity.
“Charlotte said that you said that you are my cousin,” Louise said, suspicious but curious. “I have no cousin. I have no family.” She stepped up until she was face to face with Charity. “But you look like me.”
“We are related, but far more distantly than cousins,” Charity said vaguely.
Louise turned away, busying herself with cleaning the small home which seemed to be kitchen, bedroom and washing area all in one room. “I’m afraid you picked a bad day to visit. But then again, it’s always a bad day to visit. There’re executions going on every week. It’s madness. If it wasn’t for…him—the Scarlett Pimpernel—things would be a lot worse.”
“Does he come around a lot?” Drake asked excitedly. “How many has he saved?”
Louise turned to the male duck and looked him up and down. “Who are you? Why are you here?” she demanded, sounding stern.
“My name is Charity,” the lovebird stepped in. “We’re just here for some information about your parents.”
“My parents?” Louise asked, looking relieved. “So you aren’t looking for the Scarlett Pimpernel?”
“No, we’re not,” Charity said. “We were surprised to see him.”
“We’re just really big fans,” Drake said with a smile. “It was such an honor to see him in action.”
Louise eyed the five warily. “Where did you say you come from? You speak strangely. How do you know about the Scarlett Pimpernel?”
“Oh, we’ve heard…stories,” Drake said with a shrug. “You know. His exploits are legendary. His heroics are amazing. And how they seek him here and seek him there and seek him everywhere.”
“We heard he is very elusive,” Charity added with a nod.
However, to their surprise, Louise’s expression became cold. “Get out of my house.”
“What?” Charity’s stomach dropped.
“Get out of here, now,” Louise said. “I know nothing about the Scarlett Pimpernel.”
“Wait a minute,” Fenton said. “I think there’s been some misunderstanding. We’re not looking for the Scarlett Pimpernel.”
“You can’t fool me,” Louise said, her face twisted with disgust. “Do you think you can fool me by finding some lovebird chit to help you spy on me? You can take me to Robinspierre himself, and I won’t say anything. I don’t know anything.”
“We’re not spies,” Drake said, holding up his hands in a placating gesture. “If you let us explain we’ll—“
“Tell more lies,” Louise finished his sentence. “I will not be the fool any longer. Either leave my home or arrest me, but I will not say another word more to you.”
“You’re in love with him,” Charity said, realizing it. She couldn’t believe she hadn’t seen the signs sooner. Louise was flushed under her blue feathers, and whenever she spoke the Scarlett Pimpernel’s name, her voice changed slightly.
“What?” Louise said, despite promising not to say another word.
“You’re in love with him,” Charity said. She grabbed Louise’s sleeve where blood had soaked into the white cotton. The dress had no tears but she was certain that Louise had a fresh knife wound on her arm. “You got this because of the curse.”
Louise’s eyes widened. “How do you know of my curse?”
“Because I’m like you,” Charity said, turning her head to look at the four ducks behind her. “And I wasn’t lying that I’m a distant relative. I’m just more distant that you think.” When Louise gave her a confused look, she admitted, “Like seven-times your great-grand-daughter.”
Louise gasped, put her hands to her beak and slowly sat down on a stool. “You’re from the future? Why are you here?”
“You believe us?” Fenton asked before Charity could answer her question.
“If magical curses exist, why not travelers from the future?” Louise replied.
“I guess not,” Charity said with a smile. “However we need your help. To break the curse.”
Louise’s eyes widened. “There is a way?”
“It’s a long shot, but I hope so,” Charity said. She then summarized the plan, keeping things simple. “And we need another jumping point in time, a date that has to do with your parents.”
“Oh, yes. It’s just…my mother died in childbirth and my father…he couldn’t live without her. I was raised by my grandparents after that,” Louise said. “Could you use my birthdate?”
“That would work,” Charity said. “And the same for your grandparents. The journals skipped a few generations.”
“I always knew that the journals were important, but I never thought that they could be used to break the curse. I’m supposed to write my story in them, but I haven’t yet. I’ll get to it one day,” Louise said. “My Grammam always told me to keep them safe which is why I sent them to Britain.”
“Britain?” Charity asked, tilting her head.
“Oh, yes,” Louise said. “It’s the reason I was so suspicious of you. You see, I’ve been in contact with the Scarlett Pimpernel to help the Baron and his family get out of France. I’ve helped him in the past before, so I sent my husband and my daughter to France with the journals in case anything happens to me.”
Charity’s brows knit together, and she squeezed her ancestor’s hands.
“That is so brave of you,” Fenton said. “You are a hero.”
“I’m not really,” Louise said, shaking her head. “I just send notes whenever I hear anything. It’s getting to be so dangerous that I’ll be getting on a boat tomorrow to join my family. I can’t wait to see them.”
“So, you have met the Scarlett Pimpernel in person?” Drake asked.
“Oh, just once,” Louise said, looking embarrassed. “He actually saved me from some drunken soldiers when I was walking the streets at night. That’s when I fell under the curse. I was already married, but it was exciting to fall in love again. Don’t get me wrong. I love my husband dearly, but the Scarlett Pimpernel is quite dashing.”
“We’re all entitled to our celebrity crushes,” Charity said.
“What is the Scarlett Pimpernel like?” Drake asked, moving closer to the French lovebird.
“Uh…well, I didn’t exactly get a good look at him. He wore a mask,” Louise said. “And I didn’t speak to him for long. Just correspondence if he needs help. I wrote to him last week about the Baron. And now that the Baron is safe, I will be leaving as well.”
Charity smiled. “Well, good luck.”
“We should leave,” Jim said, touching Charity’s shoulder. He turned to Louise. “Do you have a mirror?”
“A pocket one. Is that okay?” Louise asked.
“It’s fine,” Charity said.
As Louise looked for the mirror among her belongings, they ate some food she offered them. However she didn’t find it before there was a knock on the door. When she answered it, a male sheepdog stood as close to her doorstep as he could without entering.
“Excuse me, Mademoiselle,” the sheepdog said, his tone hushed and nervous. “This must be passed on through the same channels.”
Louise paled and shook her head. “I can’t. I’m leaving Paris tomorrow.”
“But it is urgent,” the man said, pressing the letter into her hands. “It is a matter of life and death.”
“Then you must take it to him,” Louise said.
“My face will be recognized,” the man said. “But you, Mademoiselle, they will not think twice of you. Please. If you don’t, his life and the lives of the Baron and his family are forfeit.”
Louise hesitated before taking the letter. “Where is he?”
“He’s at the port, waiting for the boat to take them down the Seine,” the man said. “You need to tell him that Citizen Chauvelin knows and that it’s a trap.”
“But what are they to do?” Louise said.
“The details are all in the letter,” the sheepdog said. “There’s a coach on the other side of the city that will wait for them until midnight. If they can make it, they are saved.”
Louise clutched the letter to her bosom and nodded. “Thank you. I’ll get it to him.”
“Hurry. There’s not much time.” The man closed the door behind him. His shadow crossed the small window, barely discernable as the sun had sunk behind the buildings, creating long shadows in the streets.
Drake and the others had listened raptly to the conversation, all of them not realizing they had been leaning toward Louise until at that moment. As the French lovebird turned around, they returned to their meal, pretending they hadn’t been eavesdropping.
“What was I doing?” Louise said, tucking the letter into her apron pocket and smoothing down a few wrinkles. “The mirror. I’ll find it, and then you can be on your way.”
“Thank you,” Charity said, playing with her dress.
“Do you think that letter is about the Scarlett Pimpernel?” Drake whispered, leaning toward the others.
Charity’s eyes darted to Louise and shrugged.
“It’s not our concern,” Jim said, taking another bite of the crude bread.
Drake’s leg bobbed up and down, his fingers tapping an arrhythmic beat. His eyes darted all over before he turned to Louise. “Is everything alright?”
“Yes. I found the mirror,” Louise said, straightening up from looking in a cupboard. “Here you are.” She presented a circle of glass with a simple frame that was tarnished on the edges.
Charity didn’t take the mirror but let Fenton hold it for her so that she wouldn’t accidentally leap without the boys. “This will be great. Thank you. We’ll get out of your way now.”
“Wait a minute,” Drake said, pulling Charity to the side. “We can’t leave her now. What if that letter is for the Scarlett Pimpernel?”
“So what?” Charity asked. “Like Jim said, it doesn’t concern us.”
“She’s part of your family,” Drake said. “We should make sure she’s alright.”
Charity bit her bottom beak.
“And we might get to see the Scarlett Pimpernel?” Drake suggested, his beak splitting in a big grin. “It won’t take long.”
“We don’t even know if it is about the Scarlett Pimpernel,” Charity said. “And you saw how skittish Louise is. She might want to do this by herself.”
“It’ll be fine,” Drake said, patting Charity’s shoulder. “Excuse me, Louise. Is there something we can do to help you out? After all you’ve done for us, we should repay you.”
“There’s no need,” Louise said. “If you can break the curse, that is enough.”
“It sounds as if you could use some help, if you don’t mind me saying so,” Drake said, his eyes wandering down to Louise’s pocket where the note sat.
Louise’s hand covered the note protectively, but she looked uncertain. “If it’s not a bother…”
“We’d love to help you out,” Drake insisted, his voice pushing. “If it could save lives, it is our duty to help.”
Louise nodded slowly. “It would be nice to have some company. But we must hurry. The boat will be leaving soon.”
“Then we haven’t a moment to lose,” Drake said, his voice stepping over the line towards dramatic. His eyes moved over the others, taking in Launchpad’s casual good-humor and the looks of uncertainty and doubt on Charity, Jim and Fenton. “Well, let’s get going. We shouldn’t let a lady go to the docks by herself.”
Launchpad jumped at Drake’s words, but the others were hesitant. They left all their belongings in Louise’s home to walk the darkened streets of Paris. Night was quickly falling, and Drake and Fenton carried lanterns to light their way.
“You should have told him no,” Jim whispered to Charity away from Drake’s ears.
Charity couldn’t reply. She knew the older duck was right, but she just couldn’t say no to Drake. She had said no to him in the past, several times, but at that moment, the excitement in his eyes, she just couldn’t disappoint him.
“This could go very badly,” Jim said.
“I know,” Charity whispered.
“You can still say no,” Jim said. “We can turn back before it’s too late.”
“We can’t leave Louise like that,” Charity said, feeling stuck with her decision.
“But the longer we stay, the more likely we are to change history, perhaps even your ancestor’s history,” Jim said, his forehead wrinkling more than usual. “We can’t take that risk.”
“What are you two talking about?” Drake asked, stepping into the conversation. “It seems serious.”
Charity was ashamed that she didn’t speak up even though she wanted to. But she just couldn’t open her beak with Jim on one side of her and Drake on the other. Not to mention, how complicated the situation was. She should speak up and explain everything, but Louise was watching with worried eyes. It would be unkind to say anything at that moment.
“It is serious,” Jim hissed. “We should go back and jump through the mirror. This is not what we planned.”
“It’s only a short detour,” Drake argued lightly. “Don’t you want to meet him, the one who inspired the making of Darkwing Duck? I know you want to.”
Jim’s beak twisted in a snarl, perhaps at the mention of Darkwing Duck or because of the insinuation. “Don’t be a child. This is not a TV show.”
“But how great would it be to meet him, to see him in action,” Drake said, bouncing on the balls of his feet. “Haven’t you ever wanted to meet your hero?”
Jim looked away. “They have a saying about meeting your heroes. Do you know how it goes?”
“I should know first-hand. When we first met, you pushed me into a closet and smashed my face in the door,” Drake growled. “But this is different. The Scarlett Pimpernel is an actual hero.”
Charity sensed the dark aura before Jim could react and say something. She did her best to diffuse the situation by pushing the two ducks apart. “Let’s just get to the docks, drop off the letter, and go,” Charity said. “It’s too late to leave Louise alone, so the best we can do is make sure this is a short trip.”
Jim frowned but he didn’t say anything if he disagreed.
The group walked in silence for over an hour until they could hear the sounds of water lapping, and they could see the silhouettes of small ships bobbing next to the dock. Suddenly, they heard shouts and cries. Drake and Launchpad were quick to race ahead.
They came across a scene that seemed straight out of an action flick; half a dozen men engaged in fighting with fencing swords, the shouts and screams interrupted frequently with the swishing and clanking of the metal weapons. The fighters were overrunning a boat, the gangplank askew and tottering treacherously above the waters of the Seine.
Drake quickly assessed the situation. He couldn’t be sure who was friend or foe until he spotted the Baron, the same scraggly man who had been rescued from the guillotine. He was in a fight of his own and was losing poorly. He favored one arm which had a dark stain on his sleeve.
Drake and Launchpad leaped over the gangplank, barely touching the wood, and jumped the Baron’s assailant, heedless of the fact they had no swords of their own. It was only by the grace of surprise that they were unhurt.
The Baron leaned against the mast, obviously winded and surprised at the unexpected rescue. “Who are you?” he asked, putting pressure on his wound.
“No time,” Drake said, relieving the other man of his sword. “Let’s get dangerous.”
The Baron stared at Drake as if he had grown two head but didn’t complain as the two ducks went to the aid of their allies.
Launchpad heard the screams of the Baroness and her two children and immediately went to help them, but Drake’s attention was drawn to a duck dressed in red who was facing three opponents at once, fighting on the upper deck of the ship. The ship was small, having to navigate only a river instead of the high seas, and the duck in red—assumed to be the Scarlett Pimpernel—had little room to maneuver. He was cornered by three assailants who had him outnumbered. If it wasn’t for the dire situation, Drake would have just stared as if watching a show.
Climbing up the ladder to the upper deck, Drake drew the attention of one of the swordsmen away from the Scarlett Pimpernel and engaged him in a fight. He had learned a little swordplay a few years back when he had played a few small parts with a Shakespearean troupe, and he was happy to find that it was useful enough to keep him from getting killed.
But that was all he could do. Luckily with one less swordsman to fight, the Scarlett Pimpernel was able to toss both his opponents off the ship then dispatched the man Drake fought with ease.
“Good show,” the Scarlett Pimpernel said, saluting Drake with his sword. With the translation device in Drake’s ear, everyone in Paris had spoken with a French accent, but the Scarlett Pimpernel must be speaking English since he had a British accent. “I thank you for the assist, but you are a stranger to me. Who am I to thank?”
“Drake Mallard,” Drake said, holding out a hand.
“It’s a pleasure.”
They shook hands.
“Louise!”
Everyone turned their heads as the Baroness called out to the lovebird who had boarded the ship along with Charity, Fenton, and Jim. The Baron’s children rushed to Louise and caught her in a tight embrace.
“What are you doing here?” the Baron asked.
“I came to warn you that there was going to be an ambush,” Louise said, her face turning flushed when the Scarlett Pimpernel jumped down from the upper deck. “I’m afraid I came too late.”
“Obviously,” the Scarlett Pimpernel said with humor. “But it wasn’t anything I couldn’t handle. But I’m afraid that we no longer have a way out of Paris.”
“I have a note,” Louise said, reaching into her apron and pulling out the parchment. “It gives details of a coach waiting for you. It leaves at midnight.”
“Then we haven’t much time,” the Scarlett Pimpernel said. He took the note and placed a hand on Louise’s shoulder. “Thank you for going out of your way. Without you, the Baron’s family would have been undone.”
The Baron’s family thanked Louise over and over, showing their gratitude as best they could. She humbly accepted their thanks, but she only had eyes for the Scarlett Pimpernel. She kept casting glances at the dashing hero. However, the man didn’t seem to notice as he was in conversation with Drake.
“That was quite the rescue, my good man,” the Scarlett Pimpernel said. “If it weren’t for you, I might have not made it.”
Drake held back a squeal at being addressed as “my good man” by the Scarlett Pimpernel. He had returned to that geeky kid of his youth, gushing over Darkwing Duck, and he had to hold back least he embarrass himself in front of one of history’s greatest heroes. “Oh, it was nothing,” Drake said, deepening his voice. “All in a day’s work.”
“All in a night’s work,” Jim said, clapping a hand on Drake’s shoulder. “A late one at that. We should all leave least Citizen Chauvelin come investigate.”
“You are right, my friend,” the Scarlett Pimpernel said. “That coach will not wait for us. Let us be off.”
The Baron’s children said one last good-bye to Louise, crying.
“It’s okay. We’ll see each other again,” Louise said, rubbing their heads. “I’ll be following you to England soon.”
“Can’t you come with us?” the younger child asked.
“The coach will go a lot faster without me,” Louise said, giving them a small smile. “God be with you.”
The children kissed Louise’s cheeks and then took their parents’s hands and followed the Scarlett Pimpernel into the dark.
Somewhere, a clock struck eleven.
“We must be careful,” Louise said. “Once Citizen Chauvelin knows that the ambush didn’t succeed, he will flood the streets with soldiers. Be quiet and be quick.”
They doused their lanterns and relied upon the light of a half-moon. They ran with Louise at the front, navigating the streets she knew so well. The clock rang midnight just as they made it back to Louise’s home. Inside, the lovebird lit a small candle.
“Thank you for coming with me,” Louise said.
“You’re welcome,” Drake said. His eyes slid to Jim. “Who knows what would have happened if we hadn’t come?”
“Quite possibly what had happened before we traveled through history,” Jim said. “But since we know that the Scarlett Pimpernel and the Baron and his family did leave Paris at this point in time, no harm was done.”
“Then let us leave before that isn’t the case,” Fenton said. He picked up the simple mirror from the crude table where he had left it before. “It is time for us to go.”
Everyone shrugged on their packs, securing them in place by tightening straps.
Just as Charity held onto Drake’s hand and was preparing to touch the mirror, there was a knock on the door. But unlike before, this time the knock was demanding and loud.
“Open up, in the name of Citizen Chauvelin,” a voice shouted. Outside the window, torches danced, held by several fists.
Louise’s face paled. “They must have followed us.”
Drake let go of Charity’s hand. “We’ll help you fight them.”
The soldiers didn’t bother to knock again; they began throwing themselves at the door, trying to break it down.
“You’ve done enough. Go!” Louise shouted.
Drake moved to brace the door when Charity grabbed his hand and touched the mirror. There was the familiar displacement of traveling through time before they were pushed through another mirror, stumbling as they exited a hand-mirror placed on a dresser.
“Why did you do that?” Drake shouted. “She needed our help.”
“Jim was right,” Charity said. “We shouldn’t have gone to the docks in the first place. History needs to play out the way it did before we interfered.”
“But she’s your ancestor,” Drake protested, his forehead creased with worry. “You should care what happens to her. What if those men arrest her? What if something happens to her?”
“She does get arrested,” Charity said. “I should have told you before, but Louise never makes it to England.”
Every fiber inside Drake froze. “What?”
“It’s why we didn’t have the next stopping point,” Charity said. “She never wrote anything about herself or her parents inside the journals. The only thing we have about her is a letter she sent to her husband and daughter the day before she was supposed to leave. She doesn’t make it.”
Drake shook his head. “No. No, that can’t be right.” He paced back and forth, clearly agitated. “But the Scarlett Pimpernel. He wouldn’t have let that happened. He would have saved her.”
“He left for England at midnight, remember?” Charity said. “By the time he finds out, it was too late for Louise.”
Drake’s arms fell limp to his sides. “But he’s a hero. He’s supposed to save people.”
“It’s not his fault,” Fenton said. “I’m sure he would have saved her if he could.”
Jim folded his arms. “Just like I said. You shouldn’t meet your heroes.”
It had been a long time since Drake wanted to hit Jim. The curse was the only thing that was stopping him, but he felt so angry and frustrated, he wanted to hit something. That’s not how things should go. That’s not how the Darkwing Duck show went. Yes, there was a lot of pain and heartache, but there was always a happy ending. But this wasn’t a TV show.
Then it hit him: if the Scarlett Pimpernel could fail someone like that, was his own career as a hero going to mirror Louise’s situation? What if he failed someone in a similar fashion? What if he failed Charity?
Was it worth being a hero?
“Here’s another mirror,” Charity said. “Is everybody ready?”
Was he ready?
Notes:
I'm not completely familiar with Paris, so I didn't go into a lot of detail. However, I'm a huge fan of the Scarlett Pimpernel, especially the musical. If you haven't seen it and have the chance, I highly recommend it. The musical score is amazing.
Chapter 50
Summary:
Charity and the guys end up in England back in 1050 BC and meet one of Charity's ancestors.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 50
After the French Revolution, we were able to make many jumps through time. We went as quickly as possible to limit the risk of changing the past. We went so fast that I sometimes lost track of which generation I was on. Huey’s notes were perfectly recorded, but it was confusing when my family stayed in the same town for several generations.
My family lived in France for almost a hundred years before we bounced around Europe, going to Italy, Germany, Romania—or as it was called back then, Transylvania—and many other countries. It was as if my family was afraid to stay in one place for too long. Or perhaps they thought that they could outrun the curse.
Eventually, after more than forty jumps from where we originally left from Duckburg, we returned to England, to my surprise. Since we had been there before, I didn’t think that we would return.
And while Huey’s notes had a clear indication where we had to jump to next, we had no choice but to delay our travels while in a town called Coventry.
***
The five time travelers were used to coming out of strange places, sometimes not even right-side up. But this was the first time they came out of the reflection of a water fountain. One by one, they popped out of the water’s reflection sideways, only to fall backward into the cold water. Spluttering and splashing, they righted themselves in the waste deep water, and did their best to keep their travel packs from soaking up too much moisture. Everything they had was water proof or packed safely away, but the added weight was a burden they didn’t want.
Charity had the worst of it since she was the first to come through the portal and someone had landed on her. Launchpad had to pick her up, shake her off and set her down on the ground just outside the fountain.
“Thanks, Launchpad,” Charity said, coughing out more water. She shivered. They had arrived during night hours, and the air was quite cold.
They had also been traveling for several hours, including the delay in France. Since they had begun their travels close to midnight, the whole group had been awake close to twenty-four hours. Now, cold, wet and tired, they were well on their way to wanting to collapse where they stood. They would have stopped several decades earlier, but their last few time stops had been very dangerous—a civil war, a plague, and a Viking raid—and it was to their advantage to keep going.
Looking around, they saw they were in the middle of a nice village with buildings surrounding them. Wherever they were, it was settled and civilized for the time period.
“We should head to the edges of the village and set up the tents,” Drake suggested. “We don’t want to startle any of the villagers by setting up camp in their town square.”
There were groans and nods of agreement. Nobody liked the idea of having to walk any distance in the state they were in, but the thought of changing into a dry set of clothes and crawling into a warm sleeping bag spurred them on. Tightening their grips on their backpacks, they tramped through the village.
After some time, Fenton spoke up. “Isn’t it odd how quiet and still things are?”
“It’s night time,” Drake grumbled. “Everyone’s asleep as we should be.”
“But look at the buildings,” Fenton said. “It can’t be that late because everyone has their candles lit.”
At that, everyone looked around. Most of the buildings didn’t have glass windows but instead had wooden shutters. Through the cracks in the shutters, they could see a line of glowing light behind the wood. And it wasn’t just one building but every single one they came across.
“Perhaps it’s a holiday where they remain inside or have to burn a candle through the night,” Jim suggested.
“Maybe,” Fenton said, his voice serious. “It just seems far too quiet, but it’s not peaceful at all.”
“That doesn’t make sense,” Drake snapped, fatigue making him cranky.
“No, it makes sense,” Charity said. “It’s like they’re all waiting for something.” She gazed around with worry in her eyes.
“Then we should get going,” Jim said. “The fact that we’re in the streets will make us stand out even more.”
They picked up their pace to a jog, and just when they were passing by a large building, a large, white figure screamed and reared at their sudden appearance. It took them a while to see by the moon’s light that it was an enormous horse with hooves the size of dinner plates. The horse twisted on its hind legs and bucked in a circle. There was another scream, one that wasn’t equine at all, and a figure flew off the white horse’s back.
The figure landed with a thump and another scream, this one bitten back, followed by groans of agony.
“She’s hurt,” Fenton said, reacting first as he realized that a woman had fallen from the horse’s back. “M’am…er…miss…um…Are you okay?”
“What are you doing here?” the woman asked, sounding afraid and angry at the same time. She had a British accent. “Ouch.”
Fenton could see the woman was cradling her arm against her, but without better light than the moon, he couldn’t see more details beyond her billowing clothing. “We’re sorry for startling your horse. I can help, if you’ll let me look at your arm.”
“You shouldn’t be out here,” the woman said. “The priest said everyone would be inside tonight.”
“We can explain,” Fenton said. “And we will as I examine your arm. Can someone give me a light?”
“Are you a doctor?”
“Of sorts. I know first aide,” Fenton deflected the question.
Starling rummaged through his pack and found one of the oil lanterns they had packed. He used a match to light it, but quickly doused it so the woman couldn’t see it.
It was then that they got their first good look at the woman, and were surprised to see a twin of Charity’s facing looking up at them. That was enough to distract the group for a good few seconds before they realized that the woman was completely naked, what they thought was a cloak was her long, straight hair.
“M’am—I mean, miss—I mean—What are—Can I—Oh, boy,” Fenton stuttered, covering his eyes.
“You must be strangers here,” the woman said, not doing anything to cover herself up. Even when Launchpad offered his coat, she waved it off despite the cold air.
“What are you doing out here without any clothes on?” Charity asked bluntly.
It was only then that the woman looked at Charity and her eyes widened. “You are travelers from the future,” she said.
This was the most surprising thing they had witnessed since leaving McDuck Manor.
“How do you know that?” Jim asked accusingly.
“Because I, too, have tried to break the swan’s curse on our family by moving through time. But I was unsuccessful,” the woman said, staring into Charity’s eyes with such depth. “I would love to sit and explain, but I’m in dire need of your assistance. I must get back on my horse or tonight will be all for naught.”
With his face completely flushed and keeping his eyes averted from any part of the woman save for her arm, Fenton scanned the injury with his Gizmoduck lenses. “I’m afraid you won’t be riding for a few months. You’ve fractured the radius and ulna in your arm. They’re just cracks, but riding could cause the fractures to separate.”
The woman glared at her arm. “Nevertheless, I must finish my ride. If I don’t, I will have let down the people of this village and all those who are in my charge.”
“Why?” Drake asked. Her story sounded strange, but he was more curious than suspicious.
“To shorten my tale, the overseer of the land has made a wager with me,” the woman said. “If I could ride through the village bare-back and naked, then he will lower the taxes on every household. If I don’t, they will be double-taxed, and they are already struggling to make ends meet.”
“I know this story,” Jim said, snapping his fingers. “You’re Lady Godiva.”
“You are correct, sir.”
“Really?” Charity said, her eyes lighting up. “I love your chocolates.”
Lady Godiva blinked a little before speaking. “The fact that my story lives on in your time emboldens me.” Lady Godiva stood up tentatively. “I assume that I have succeeded.”
“You’re more legend than history, I’m afraid,” Jim said. “Although all the stories did say that you succeeded, but beyond your famous ride, there is little to tell.”
“Then that is enough,” Lady Godiva said, making gestures and clicking noises to her horse, who had kept a few paces back. “I will finish.” As she grabbed for the horse’s mane—for it had no bridle—she winced.
Fenton looked to the others with a worried expression. “The story didn’t mention her broken arm.” He didn’t have to say more. They had already disrupted the time-stream. Even with Fenton’s warning about Lady Godiva’s arm, she had to finish her ride or it could affect the past.
What to do?
“I’ll finish your ride,” Charity said quickly, her mouth running right when the idea popped into her brain. She immediately regretted it. She had never ridden a horse before, and the idea of getting on the white horse’s back made her sick. The horse was massive, bred to pull large carts and carry heavily armored men into battle. Her head didn’t even come up to the lowest curve of its back.
But it was the only way. Although Lady Godiva’s hair wasn’t the mass of curls that Charity had, they looked almost exactly alike, although Charity guessed that Lady Godiva was in her thirties. But it was dark, and nobody should be able to tell the difference.
“Are you sure?” Drake said, looking a little nervous.
“I have to,” Charity said, not willing to go back on her word. “We can’t change the past. I’ll just need a little help getting on the horse, please, Launchpad.” She couldn’t imagine trying without help.
Just as Launchpad cupped his hands in preparation to help Charity up, Lady Godiva stopped her. “If you are to imitate me, you must disrobe.”
Charity froze, forgetting that detail. But that had been part of the wager. If she was to take Lady Godiva’s place, she would have to finish the ride naked on a giant horse. It was like she had stepped into a bizarre nightmare.
As if they had forgotten too, Drake and Fenton turned a shade of red evident even by the dim lantern’s light.
“Charity, you don’t—“
“I said I’ll do it,” Charity snapped, uncertain who had been speaking. Already she was sweating at the thought, but she had to take responsibility. It was her curse. She was the reason they were traveling through time. If the present was messed up because Lady Godiva didn’t finish her ride, then it would be all her fault.
“Okay. I can do this,” she said, taking a deep breath. “I-I just need everyone to turn around.”
Fenton was already looking anywhere but at the two lovebirds and readily turned around. Launchpad was willing to comply, but Drake hesitated as if assessing Charity’s commitment to the job before doing as he was asked. That left Jim with his arms crossed.
“Go on,” Charity said, waving at him.
“You’ll need someone to help you on that horse,” Jim said, a small smile crossing his beak. “And you’ll be less embarrassed with me…I think.”
Charity’s cheeks were already burning but she nodded. He was right. “Okay, but at least don’t look while I get undressed.” When Jim was no longer looking her way, she quickly shed her clothes, tucking them into her backpack. The air was chilly, and she guessed it must be either spring or fall by the temperature. She was already shivering, although it wasn’t just because of the cold.
“Okay, I’m ready,” she said, trying to use her hair to cover at least her breasts. She envied Lady Godiva her long, straight hair that went past her waist.
Jim positioned himself next to the horse to prepare to boost her, keeping his eyes lowered. He was a lot shorter than Launchpad, but he looked as if he knew what he was doing.
Unfortunately, Charity didn’t. She put her foot in Jim’s cupped hands and stepped up. Not used to the action or even really thinking the motions over in her head, she clambered onto the horse’s back clumsily. Something startled the horse a little because it stepped away before Charity was ready, which made the lovebird squeak a little, feeling as if she were going to fall off. To add insult to injury, Jim helped her further by pushing on her butt. It was enough for Charity to squeal again, pulling on the horse’s mane just trying to balance on the broad back.
“Shhhhhh, my sweet,” Lady Godiva said, calming her horse by patting the large nose. “Please, carry her as faithfully as you have me.” She continued to whisper to the horse until Charity sat straight. “Do not be afraid of Winter. She is a smooth mount and rarely spooks. That is, unless a group of time travelers surprise her.” Despite the pain she must be feeling, Lady Godiva smiled.
Charity grasped the horse’s mane tightly, her only lifeline. There was no saddle and no bridle. But even if there were, she wasn’t sure how to drive a horse. “I don’t even know where I’m going,” she said desperately. Her body shook even more from fear.
“Winter knows where she is going,” Lady Godiva said. “Most of the journey is over, but you must go through the main road through the village. Once you have left the buildings behind, follow the road north uphill. The horse will take you directly to the stables. Do not speak to anyone. If your companions are obliging, they will help me. We will take the short cut.”
“O-okay,” Charity said through chattering teeth. Throughout the exchange, she had caught Fenton and Drake glancing at her, although it didn’t look deliberate. It was more like they wanted to say something and forgot about her predicament.
Knowing that waiting around would only make her colder and more nervous, Charity figured she should start on her journey. She took the horse’s mane in hand and wondered how to start the horse—Winter, and apparently such a large creature was female.
“Okay, Winter. Let’s go,” Charity said, remembering watching a few westerns. She very gently tapped the horse’s sides with her heels, not wanting to startle the animal into a gallop. She squeaked when Winter nickered and took a few steps forward at a plodding pace.
As Charity on Winter left slowly, Fenton pulled out a blanket and his first aid kit from his pack, the blanket to cover Lady Godiva as he treated her arm. He found two sticks to use as a brace before wrapping it up in thick gauze.
“Please, hurry,” Lady Godiva said. “It is of utmost importance that my husband not see Charity.”
“She wouldn’t like anyone seeing her naked,” Launchpad said, looking around. “So it’s super lucky that everyone is indoors.”
“Luck has nothing to do with it,” Lady Godiva said. “When word was spread that I was to make this ride, the villagers promised that not a single person would see me in my shame. I believe that my husband’s intent was to embarrass me so that I would back out of the wager and let him win.”
“Wait,” Drake said, holding up a hand. “You made this wager with your husband?”
“Yes,” Lady Godiva said, her eyebrows furrowed. “I thought you knew that it was my husband, Lord Godiva, who owns the land. It is he that wishes to raise the taxes.”
“And if he sees Charity, then he’ll know you didn’t finish the ride,” Drake said. “Fenton, is she good to go?”
“She’s in a lot of pain, but I have the bones braced,” Fenton said. “She just needs to take it easy.”
“There is no time for that,” Lady Godiva said. “We must move quickly. Come. If we run, we may make it back before your friend.”
“The way Charity was riding, we don’t have much to worry about,” Jim said.
“You don’t know Winter. Once she sees the stables, there is little to stop her from going home,” Lady Godiva said, her tone both bitter and filled with humor.
***
Charity felt really stupid sitting on the horse as she went at a snail’s pace through the village. The horse was so large, she might as well have been a child on a regular-sized horse. At one point, Winter snorted as if wondering why she had to carry such an incompetent rider.
“Believe me, I’m just as unhappy about this situation as you are,” Charity told Winter. “But we just need to get through the village, and then we’ll go home.”
At her words, Winter’s ears pricked forward and her pace picked up.
“At least you don’t seem bothered by the cold,” Charity said, taking comfort in the heat radiating from the horse.
Within fifteen minutes, they passed through the village to Charity’s relief. She had worried that someone would burst out of their house to gawk at her.
By the light of the moon, she was able to tell there was a road leading somewhere, and Winter kept to it, so she figured that the horse could find her way. In the meantime, her thoughts drifted to Lady Godiva’s words, that not only did she guess that they were time travelers right away, but she had attempted to travel as well. It didn’t occur to her to ask questions at the time, but now her head was flooded with them. How did she travel through time? How far did she go? What did she learn about their curse? Were there others?
Since Charity and the others had little contact with Charity’s ancestors with the exception of Louise and Lady Godiva, Charity wouldn’t have known. But if anything, this cemented that she was doing the right thing to break her curse. Whatever answers she needed were in the past.
It was only through Winter’s actions that Charity realized they left the main road, turning and heading uphill. She felt ashamed she hadn’t been paying attention, but was glad that the horse knew where she was going.
And much faster than before.
And gaining speed.
Charity grew concerned as Winter’s pace turned to a trot which bounced her jerkily on the horse’s back. This new gait caused Charity to grip the horse’s mane tighter.
“Uh…Winter…Could you slow down?” Charity asked, hoping that the horse was intelligent enough to understand her. She had the feeling Winter understood, she just didn’t care.
As Winter’s stride lengthened to a gallop, all Charity could do was to hang on with her legs and wrap her arms around the horse’s neck. Unable to control her situation, she just closed her eyes and hoped she didn’t fall off. If she did, she would be alone, lost—and worse—naked in time.
Eventually the horse’s hoof-steps sounded as if she were running on stone, her metal shoes making a sharp sound, and she slowed down enough that Charity could sit up. There was a dark, tall building looming over her that looked like a castle, and warm light glowing through open windows. Charity sighed with relief; her ride was almost over.
Winter trotted around the castle to a smaller building that must have been the stables. As she walked inside, the scent of fresh hay and horses filled the air. There were over a dozen stalls, most occupied by horses who were watching Winter go by with interest. The large, white horse moved to an empty stall and went inside without any guidance and began drinking out of a large tough.
Only when Charity was absolutely certain Winter wouldn’t move at all did she slide down, almost collapsing from a weakness in her legs and an ache in her thighs. She rubbed her legs for a little while before stumbling out of the stall. She closed the door before looking around, hoping that Lady Godiva and the others were there. But there wasn’t a single sign of anyone other than the horses.
To her relief, she saw a cloak hanging on a hook nearby and snatched to cover herself up. No sooner had she put the cloak on did she hear footsteps approaching. Too late to hide somewhere, Charity turned her back on the door, not knowing what she should do.
“So, it seems that you have won the wager, my lady,” a deep voice said. “It astounds me how far you will go for those peasants.”
Charity hunched her shoulders, aware of the person coming closer, stopping a breath away from her back.
“It was well worth losing. You looked magnificent on your horse. It was a pleasure to watch you return.”
Charity’s body tensed as a pair of hands rested on her shoulders, digging into her flesh and releasing in a form of massage. She cringed as she resisted the urge to run, feeling as if a slimy slug was slipping down her spine. She realized that this was the man that Lady Godiva had made the wager with, but there was more to their relationship. Was this man not only oppressing the people of the village but also harassing Lady Godiva?
His hands slipped from her shoulders down her arms slowly, heading to parts that were completely off limits. She stepped away, holding back any cries. She didn’t want to be silent, but she couldn’t ruin things for Lady Godiva. She had to keep the pretense. But if the man persisted in his advances, what could she do?
“Mamma!”
The man stepped back at the sound of a child’s voice.
Charity felt small, thin arms wrap around her legs, and she sent many blessings to her ancestor who had saved her from a difficult situation. She dropped to her knees and hugged the child, hoping that they wouldn’t realize that she wasn’t Lady Godiva.
“Lord Godiva, a word please,” a voice shouted from outside.
“What is it?” the man behind Charity called out.
Lord Godiva? That meant that the man was Lady Godiva’s husband. Charity’s mind reeled as she thought about how her ancestor had married a man that could let anyone starve for money. Lady Godiva seemed like a nice person, so Charity could come up with one solution. Somewhere in Lady Godiva’s past, she had been saved by Lord Godiva. It must have been the curse at work in this situation.
That meant Charity was hit on by her forty-times great grandfather. She threw up a little in her mouth and gagged.
“Mamma, are you alright?”
Lord Godiva had left by this time and Charity chanced to whisper to Lady Godiva’s son, “I’m fine.”
“Psst!”
Charity turned her head at the attempt to catch her attention. Beyond Winter’s head, the window of the stall was open and Launchpad was waving his arms.
“Wait here,” Charity whispered, trying to imitate Lady Godiva’s accent.
She rushed into Winter’s stall, glad to see her childhood friend. Pulling herself up to the sill, she saw that Jim, Fenton and Lady Godiva were with him.
“We don’t have much time,” Lady Godiva said. “Your friend is distracting my husband. We must make the switch now.”
Past the point of caring about her modesty, Charity boosted herself onto the sill and jumped out the window, landing in Launchpad’s arms.
“My cloak,” Lady Godiva pointed out. “We need to switch. Hurry.”
The guys turned their backs to the women as they switched cloak for blanket.
“If you could boost me up, I can take it from here,” Lady Godiva said, cradling her arm. “Once I get my husband out of the stables, you can find a mirror in the stable boy’s room in the back. He has the night off, so you won’t be seen.”
As she moved to the stable window, Charity said, “Wait.” When Lady Godiva hesitated, she continued, “I have so many questions, especially about you traveling through time.”
“There’s not much to tell,” Lady Godiva said. “I failed. If I didn’t, you wouldn’t be here.” So far, she had been mostly emotionless, like someone who was just trying to get through a hard time. But now, her eyes were moist. She put a hand on Charity’s cheek. “Oh, my child, I’m sorry. I’m sorry that you have to go through this. But at least you aren’t alone. You are strong. You can do this.”
With that, she gestured for Launchpad to help her, which the tall duck did with little effort. In an instant, she was gone. The group could hear Winter nickering at her mistress and Lady Godiva talking to her son, but it was quiet and muffled.
Drake returned to them soon after, and they waited for the stable to empty, Charity using the time to get dressed. Once all was quiet, they entered the stables through the main way, heading to the stable boy’s quarters.
“Amazing that we were able to meet Lady Godiva,” Jim Starling said with a smile. “I think I now know where you get your spunk.”
Charity smiled at the compliment. “Yeah, well, it’s not all rainbows and roses. It means I’m also related to that jerk.” She couldn’t shake off the feeling of him putting his hands on her. “I can’t imagine being married to him. Worse still, she probably loves him deeply because of the curse.”
“You are pretty lucky who you fell in love with,” Drake said unabashedly.
Charity playfully knocked shoulders with him before becoming serious again. “Between Lady Godiva and what my mother went through, I know that this curse is truly evil. It takes so much away from my family. I’m just saddened that there is nothing I can do for them, for my mother, for Louise, for Lady Godiva.”
“But they will still want you to break it,” Fenton said. “It will benefit them. They care about you just as much as you care about them.”
They found the mirror in the stable boy’s quarters, which was a broken triangle of glass as if collected from a much bigger piece. Charity grabbed Fenton’s hand, and they formed a chain. Just as she touched the mirror, thinking of their next jump, she had a thought. Something wasn’t right about the conversation she had with Lady Godiva. But what about it was off?
She didn’t have a chance to think it over as they jumped twenty years into the past.
Notes:
I've had some comments about Darkwing Duck and the Scarlett Pimpernel (or the Scarlett Pimperbill as DT17 has called him). The Scarlett Pimpernel is a character in a series of novels that take place during the French Revolution. He isn't based of history, although many people did help French aristocrats escape France during the time period. I decided to make him a historical figure in the Ducktales world because I thought that it would bring a little color to their history as well as give Darkwing Duck--the fictional character and TV series--a interesting connection, one that I may play with later in the sequel.
As for Lady Godiva, from the research I did, there is no proof that her story really happened. I feel as if she could be based off of history much like Robin Hood or King Arthur, but there is less evidence of Lady Godiva being a real personage. When I first learned about her--which wasn't that long ago--I knew I was going to integrate her story into the time traveling section of my fanfic. I hope everyone enjoyed the chapter because this one is probably my favorite stop in time.
Chapter 51
Summary:
Drake, Fenton, Launchpad, Jim and Charity continue their travels through time, ending up in the frozen tundras of Serbia.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 51
It is in these dizzying moments where our feet keep moving from one area to the next, never stopping or looking behind us. I kept my head looking forward to look for the cure, and I felt lucky of the support behind me and the strong hands that I could hold that lightened my burdens so that I could keep going backward through time. I was determined not to forget the wonders in my life that helped me this far.
***
It had been the plan to keep moving and only stopping when there was a break in Huey’s timeline or for the group to rest. However, only a few jumps after meeting Lady Godiva, each one seemingly in a different country, that they popped out of the reflective surface of a frozen lake and gazed upon an empty and unsettled landscape completely covered in snow. Besides the horizon line differentiating between snow and sky and the occasional rock or bush peeking through the icy landscape, there wasn’t much to look at.
“But-but-but,” Drake stuttered, looking around with wide eyes. “But this doesn’t make sense. Shouldn’t the mirrors take us to where Charity’s ancestor lives?”
Charity shivered as the wind picked up. Their last stop was in midsummer in Norway, and it had been gorgeous, like a scene from paradise. The contrast was startling.
“Charity, perhaps you got something wrong,” Drake insisted. “Or Huey did. This can’t be right.” He scrambled for any explanation that would enlighten why the time-traveling spell put them in the middle of nowhere. How were they going to leave? Other than the lake, there wasn’t another reflective surface for miles around.
“No, this is right,” Charity said. “In fact, this is the most accurate jump I was given. Huey wrote down a precise date and coordinates. Usually I’m given the year and the month we should jump as well as an approximate place.” She looked around. “I just don’t know why my ancestors wrote about being here, especially when nobody lives here.”
“We’ll figure that out in time,” Jim said, chuckling at his pun. “For now, let’s get suit up so we don’t freeze to death.”
They had prepared in case they jumped to a colder place and time, and had brought along winter coats and boots made of leather, wool, and fur, which Jim had provided with his funds. All of the coats had to be made of wool and fur to keep the time-stream intact, and no zippers or snaps could be used. Even the buttons had to be of metal or some other material other than plastic, which meant Jim had paid for some expensive gear.
They quickly dressed, then shouldered their packs and started walking along the river that ran out of the lake, now just a trickle leaking from under the icy surface. They traveled throughout the entire day, which didn’t last long since the winter months only got a little bit of daylight. Fenton explained the tilt of the Earth’s axis and how that caused the seasons in great detail as they walked. And because the moon’s light against the snow created a beautiful glow, they continued walking until it got too cold.
Again, they had come prepared by bringing a heavy canvas tent that would fit all five of them, and below zero sleeping bags. The bags were one of the few items that they had all agreed would break the “no future objects in the past” rule. It was lucky they did for it saved their lives. They had nothing to build a fire; any wood was buried under two feet of snow and would be soaking wet, so their only source of warmth was their own bodies.
In the morning, they woke up in the dark and continued their travels, keeping silent save for a few words and eating from their supplies as they walked. When the sun rose after several hours of walking, the sun was little help warming them.
At the beginning of the day, Charity had coughed a little here and there, telling the others that her throat was dry. She kept a canteen of water in her coat to drink throughout the day, using her body heat to prevent it from freezing.
Around noon, they came across a startling sight in the snow.
“What kind of creature made that?” Drake asked as he gazed down at the large indentation. It was over fifteen feet long and had crushed the snow more than three feet down.
“It’s a giant chicken,” Launchpad said, hoping down into the footprint.
Fenton shook his head. “No, this can’t be a footprint,” he said adamantly. “Based on the size of the indentation, the creature would have to be massive. Thirty feet tall at least, and more than seven tons. But there were no animals of that size in Siberia at this time. There were no land animals of that size on Earth, not for millions of years.”
Charity coughed into her glove. “Then it’s not a foot print. Could it be something else?”
“It’s too uniform to be natural,” Jim said, examining the curious formation just as Fenton did. “We’re over a thousand years away from our own time. Who’s to say that an animal of that size doesn’t exist? We don’t know everything.”
“Possible, but most improbable,” Fenton said. “If I were to hypothesize what this really is, it was probably made by something man-made. Perhaps a strange sort of yurt or tent.”
“Then wouldn’t we find evidence of other people like footprints or remains of a fire?” Charity asked, looking around the frozen landscape.
They had been tromping over the frozen tundra for over a day, and had yet to find anything living other than an artic fox and a stray reindeer who was separated from its herd. There hadn’t even come across a single tree. Just snow and snow and snow.
“It’s definitely a giant chicken,” Launchpad said, putting his hands on his hips.
Charity coughed, bending over as her lungs heaved in her chest.
“Do you want to make camp?” Drake asked, putting his hand on her shoulder.
“I’m fine,” Charity said, taking another drink. Her voice sounded raspy. “I just feel so dry.”
Jim pointed in the same direction they were going, following the river to the southwest. “If it is a creature, it is going in that direction. Let’s see if we can find another one.”
Trudging through the snow, they kept walking for five minutes before finding another of the strange indents.
“It can’t be a creature,” Fenton proclaimed. “Nothing could have a stride that long.”
“Perhaps there’s more tracks between this one and the one we found,” Jim said, walking around the shape. “And it does look like the tracks of a giant chicken.”
Nobody else wanted to say it, because it did have two forward facing toes and a third on the heel.
Charity frowned. “Chickens aren’t the only ones with feet of that shape,” she mumbled into her coat. “Lovebirds and parrots have the same feet.”
“It’s not any more believable that a giant parrot would be walking around in Siberia,” Fenton said with a shake of his head.
“Or maybe it flies,” Launchpad said, flapping his arms.
“Something this big couldn’t fly,” Fenton said frustrated.
“The Sunchaser flies,” Launchpad argued.
“That’s different,” Fenton said. “When it comes to biology, something that weights over seven tons could not produce enough propulsion or lift to fly.”
“Maybe it hops,” Charity said, acting it out. “It hops and flaps its wings and can travel a long distance and that’s why the tracks are so far apart.”
Fenton rubbed his face. “Why am I arguing? There can be no possible way that there’s an animal that big here. Not only is there no evidence of something that size living in the timeframe, but look around. What could a creature that size eat? There’s no plants. No animals that could sustain a carnivore. It’s just not possible.”
While everyone was discussing the subject, Drake was watching the horizon to the north. “We should keep moving. There are dark clouds coming our way. If there’s a town nearby, I’d like to get there before the storm hits.”
“And maybe…just in case,” Jim started, eyeing Fenton, “we should keep an eye out for whatever made these tracks. It could be dangerous.”
Fenton considered putting on his Gizmoduck suit so that he could quickly follow the tracks just to prove he was right, but he had promised himself that he would not use the tech unless in dire situations. Satisfying his curiosity wasn’t considered dire.
“Agreed,” Fenton said. “At least whatever it is, it won’t be able to sneak up on us.”
The five continued walking along the river, everyone keeping silent except for Charity, whose cough punctured the quiet, snow-muffled day more and more often.
To their relief, they did not come across another large track but the dark clouds blocked the sun not long after. A few hours later, the wind picked up drastically, throwing up the loose snow they were wading through to a point that it might as well have been falling from the sky. After a while, nobody could see where they were going except for Fenton with his Gizmoduck lenses. They had only been walking for half a day, but they had no choice but to stop and set up camp or be lost in the storm.
As they tried to set up their tent, the wind became a formidable opponent for the task, blowing so hard it was impossible to put up their shelter.
“I hate snow!” Drake shouted after their third attempt. “I hate snow, I hate snow, I hate snow.” He jumped up and down, waving his arms and kicking at the frosty banks.
Charity coughed and sat down, feeling dizzy. She shivered as the wind breached every seam and crack in her coat. “What if we make an igloo? The wind won’t be able to blow that down.” She wished they had one already. Then she could crawl into her sleeping bag and get warm.
Jim Starling nodded but didn’t completely agree. “Not an igloo. All we need to do is make a barrier of snow to keep the wind away. Launchpad and Drake, start building a wall. Fenton and I will dig down in the lee.”
“I’ll help,” Charity said, standing up. Before she could take a step, a cold hand pressed against her forehead and an arm helped to ease her back down.
“You’re feverish,” Jim said, his voice only just discernable over the wind. “You rest.”
“No, don’t let her sit,” Fenton contradicted, pulling Charity up. “She’ll just get colder by sitting down.” He rubbed her arms rapidly, warming her up. “Can you walk around, just for fifteen minutes? We’ll get the tent up by then.”
Charity nodded, getting that familiar feeling of sickness when her body felt hot and cold at the same time. She felt achy and tired, but obeyed Fenton by walking back and forth in the snow, coughing as the others worked.
Eventually, they leveled an area for the tent with a five foot wall of snow blocking the wind. Once the tent was erected, they took Charity inside and bundled her in one of the below-zero sleeping bags. Within minutes, she had fallen asleep, her breathing restless as she continued to cough.
The four guys wrapped themselves in their sleeping bags and blankets, but sat around the tent, watching Charity.
“She’s really sick, isn’t she?” Launchpad asked, feeling Charity’s forehead. “Is she going to be okay?”
“We brought a first aid kit, right?” Drake asked, looking to Fenton.
Fenton pulled out the kit from his bag—another part of the future they risked bringing on their time travels—and dug through it. “There’s some cough syrup and a small package of Tylenol which will reduce her fever, but there’s not much. Let’s just hope she doesn’t have anything serious.”
“What else could it be besides the flu?” Drake asked, putting his hand on Charity’s forehead to feel how high of a temperature the lovebird had.
“We’ve been traveling through time. We could have been exposed to hundreds of viruses and bacterial infections, some that may be extinct in our time and our immune systems aren’t prepared to fight,” Fenton said. “Let’s hope that it’s just the flu.”
“For all we know,” Jim said, “we could all be infected and she’s suffering five times the normal sickness.”
It was a somber thought as Fenton helped Charity sit up and get her to take the medicine. All except for Launchpad sat in silence, watching and waiting to see if Charity’s cough improved, checking her temperature to see if it would go down. Launchpad filled the silence by doing what he always did while camping: singing and telling ghost stories. It didn’t bother him that nobody joined in or reacted to his spookiest stories. He kept right at it.
Darkness fell quickly, and everyone decided to eat then go to bed early. They didn’t want to use up the fuel in their oil lamps or their emergency candles and flashlights.
“I wish we had brought stuff to make s’mores,” Launchpad said after they quickly ate a meal of dried meat and fruits, which was all they had besides the dehydrated meals that didn’t seem appealing without a fire to heat up water.
“S’mores sound good,” Charity’s rasped, her eyes opening a little.
“How do you feel?” Fenton asked, moving closer.
“Terrible,” Charity said, giving him a small smile. “My throat and head hurts.”
“I’ll give you some more medicine, but try to sleep more, okay?” Fenton said.
Charity nodded and sat up to take the pills herself. She took a few bites of the dried fruit before she said she couldn’t swallow more, then laid back down. She was asleep again in a few minutes.
Launchpad pulled Charity—sleeping bag and all—into his arms, wrapping the two of them in a blanket. With all five of them in the same tent, their combined body heat kept the air well above freezing but not completely warm.
Before going to sleep, Drake and Jim crawled out of the tent to shake off the snow that had accumulated since the storm hit. They didn’t want to risk their shelter collapsing in the night, and with how much snow had fallen, it would have been much more difficult to rebuild the tent.
In the morning, they woke up to darkness once again. The doorway to their tent had almost two feet of snow stacked up and the canvas sagged from the snow piling on top.
Charity woke up with the others, but her fever still hadn’t broke and her cough sounded worse. She readily drank more cough syrup and took two more Tylenol, but refused to eat anything. Even with Launchpad holding her close, she shivered uncontrollably.
“You need to be somewhere warmer than a tent,” Fenton said, frowning at how little medicine they had left. “We need to find a town soon. Perhaps they’ll have some medicine.”
“We can’t risk it,” Jim said. “In this storm, we could get lost or someone could get hurt. It’s too dangerous.”
“Not Gizmoduck,” Fenton said, pulling out the duffle bag he kept his suit in. “I think this qualifies as an emergency. I’ll take a quick look around. I can find you again with my GPS.”
“Without satellites?” Drake asked, reminding Fenton that they were in the past.”
“Okay, not GPS. But I should be able to find you again with my heat sensors,” Fenton said. “I’ll be back in no time.”
“Ha ha. Good pun,” Launchpad said.
Fenton had to shed most of his warm clothing, and then left the tent. He immediately felt the effects of the blizzard, his teeth chattering together as he stuttered out the words, “Blathering Blatherskite.” The new and improved Gizmoduck armor quickly encased him, and it took a couple of minutes for the inner workings of the suit to warm up enough for Fenton to feel comfortable.
With his Gizmoduck sensors and contact lenses, he scanned the area. Where his normal vision would have been obscured by the sheets of swirling snow, Gizmoduck’s optics cut through the snow and mapped out the surrounding landscape. In moments, he could tell that there was nobody in a five mile radius; his heat sensors picking up only a few animals that were hibernating underneath the snow.
He then launched into the air, his high tech jets a fair match for the strong winds. Keeping on the same path following the river, Gizmoduck flew as he scanned the surrounding area, looking for any sign of civilization. It was better than he hoped. Not long into his search, he spotted a heat source about six miles from where they had camped. Three miles away was a dense forest, and the heat source was not far in, a fair distance from the river. From the size of it, it was a single cabin, but at least it was civilization. And it was a good thing Gizmoduck had found it, because if they continued to walk along the river without any tech, they would have passed it by, none the wiser.
He turned around and headed back, having no difficulty finding the small tent again.
“Good news,” Gizmoduck announced, opening up the tent.
The others protested as he let in the snow and cold, but Gizmoduck ignored them since he couldn’t fit inside.
“Pack up. We’re taking Charity some place warm,” Gizmoduck said before explaining what he saw.
“We’re not in Duckburg. Do you have to talk in that stupid voice?” Drake growled as he shoved what he could in his backpack.
Fenton smiled sheepishly, not even realizing he had deepened his voice. He couldn’t help himself. He always talked like that when he was Gizmoduck.
“You can’t expect Charity to travel in this weather,” Jim Starling said, looking angry. “We’ll have to wait for the storm to end.”
“What if it lasts for days?” Gizmoduck said, changing his voice and sounding more like a scientist than a super hero. “She could get worse before then. I can carry her.”
“No, I’ll carry her,” Launchpad said in a tone the others weren’t used to hearing from him. “I can keep her much warmer than metal can.”
As the others took down the tent and packed up, Launchpad took off all of Charity’s winter gear and stuffed her inside his own coat. If she had been any bigger or Launchpad any smaller, it wouldn’t have worked. But the lovebird folded neatly into a fetal position and fit cozily as Launchpad buttoned up his jacket with only a few strands of curly hair and Charity’s beak sticking out of his collar. His coat bulged to its maximum, making him just as big around as Santa Claus.
Gizmoduck took his own pack along with Charity and Launchpad’s, able to take on the extra weight easily. He also took point, his metal legs stomping down the snow and making an easier path for the others, reducing the amount of energy and time it took to travel. He led them in a straight line to the cabin, leaving the river behind.
Six miles wasn’t a great distance, but in a storm, it took the group most of the morning to make it to the forest, but once among the trees, they no longer had to battle the wind and could travel faster. The sun had barely peaked, still close to the horizon, indicating noon when they found the cabin.
At least, most of it looked like a cabin.
“See, I told you it was a giant chicken,” Launchpad said as he looked up at the twisted cabin that sat on top of a giant chicken leg.
“What is that?” Drake asked, not liking the look of the house.
It looked like something out of a horror movie with how rough and dark the wood was, how the lines of the house weren’t straight, and the shingles on the roof stuck out at weird angles as if the house were bristling.
“It’s Baba Yaga’s house,” Charity’s rough voice said from inside Launchpad’s coat. She had remained asleep, even after Launchpad stuffed her inside his coat, and the only noise she had made before then was her coughing.
“Baba Yaga? That sounds familiar,” Jim Starling said.
“She’s a witch from a lot of old folk tales,” Charity said. “I remember reading a bunch of them a few years back. She lives in a house that walks on chicken legs. I guess that’s one thing about the tales that got it wrong. It must hop around.”
“And that’s why the tracks were so far apart,” Gizmoduck said. “I told you it wasn’t a creature. Amazing. I wonder how the house stays together. Bouncing around would have made any house fall apart.”
“Duh, magic,” Launchpad said. “She is a witch.”
“But the question is: is she a good witch?” Jim asked, raising an eyebrow in Charity’s direction.
“No,” Charity said. “But she’s not a bad one either. At least, not all the time. In some of the stories, she does help people, although not many. We should avoid her just in case.”
The others exchanged looks. But before anyone could react, the door to the house opened up and a voice called out, “Are you going to be rude and stand there and gape all day or are you going to come say hello?” The voice was harsh, sounding like sand paper scraping together.
A rope ladder unfurled from the porch, just long enough to brush the top of the snow.
“We should leave,” Drake said. His body language spoke volumes about his thoughts. He was prepared to fight so that the others could escape if that was what was needed.
Charity began coughing again, the cough deep in her chest that it came out as a barking sound.
“I can heal her,” the sand-paper voice called out. “I can do it for a small price.”
Gizmoduck scanned Charity’s body with his lenses, seeing that she had a fever of over one hundred and four. They were running out of medicine, and there was no telling how long Charity would be sick.
“If we don’t get Charity some help, we’ll have to go back to our time,” Gizmoduck told Drake.
“No, we can’t do that,” Charity cried out from Launchpad’s coat. “We’ve come so far. Please.”
Drake turned to the one-legged house. “Do you promise that we will be safe if we enter your house?” he called out.
“You have my word that I will not harm you,” the voice replied.
Drake frowned. It didn’t escape him that the promise had an obvious hole in it. “I don’t think we can trust her,” he told the others.
“She said she’d do it for a price,” Charity wheezed. “She needs us for something. Which means she wants us alive.”
“She can’t hurt us,” Jim Starling said. “Isn’t that how witches work? They can’t lie.”
“But it doesn’t stop something else from harming us,” Drake whispered.
“I’ve scanned the house,” Gizmoduck said. “She’s the only one in there.”
Drake considered everything before sighing. “I don’t like it, but we don’t have much of a choice. But at the first sign that something is wrong, we get out of there.” He turned to Gizmoduck. “I don’t care how big of a time-traveling rule we’ll break, you stay in that suit. And you get Charity away if this Baba Yaga proves to be trouble.”
“That was my intention,” Fenton said.
Drake and Jim scaled the rope ladder precariously, which was hard enough when a person wasn’t weighted down, and they struggled climbing with their packs on. Meanwhile, Gizmoduck lifted Launchpad and Charity up to the porch before landing tentatively, making sure that the creaking wood could support his weight.
“Come. Come,” the voice of Baba Yaga called beseechingly.
Launchpad was the only one who didn’t hesitate to step across the threshold, barely taking in the décor as he headed for the fireplace. He pulled Charity out of his coat and set her in front of the hearth.
The others entered like they were three, scared little mice, their eyes rolling this way and that, looking for danger in every corner. They had years of pop culture telling them how a witch’s cottage would look on the inside and were surprised they didn’t see rows of neon potions on shelves, no black cats or crows; there were no voodoo dolls or even a jar full of eyeballs. There was a broom and a bubbling cauldron, but it appeared to be cooking some sort of stew instead of a magical concoction.
No, it didn’t look like the set of a movie. The signs of witchcraft were much darker than they were prepared for.
Along one wall hung dozens of skulls, arranged in no specific order. There were large skulls that belonged to deer and elk and wolves, and tiny skulls from mice and song birds. And there were even skulls from people, there was no mistake about that.
Another wall was completely made of shelves filled with large jars that could have been from a science lab from modern times. Within these jars floated specimens, whole animals or parts of animals. One shelf contained only hearts. And the hearts were still beating.
Sitting near the fireplace was Baba Yaga, a shriveled, crooked old woman with a hooked beak and gray feathers from head to toe. Her hair, also gray, was as wild as it comes, and looked more like a thorn bush growing from her head than anything else. She wore a patchwork cloak of many shades of brown, which would have blended in a forest in any season other than winter.
“My, what handsome men you have brought me, child,” Baba Yaga said, grinning at the four men in her home, showing a mouth with few teeth left. “Just what an old woman like me needs in her old age. Fresh…company.”
Only Launchpad seemed immune to the atmosphere that pervaded the others’ senses. He looked beseechingly at Baba Yaga and asked, “Can you help her?”
Charity was still awake, but her eyes looked glassy as if she couldn’t focus on anything. Her breathing was labored and she shivered now that she no longer had Launchpad’s body heat to keep her warm.
Baba Yaga stood up from the rocking chair. She hobbled over to Charity, putting a hand with long, black fingernails upon Charity’s head. Her hand smoothed down the black feathers along Charity’s face before trailing down her neck and settling over her heart. “I’m afraid there’s nothing I can do for the child’s heart. She’s a lost cause.”
“She can’t die,” Fenton shouted, not liking how the witch was touching Charity. There was something malicious in Baba Yaga’s voice.
“No, she won’t die,” Baba Yaga said, cackling. “I can heal her sickness, but as for her heart, it has been infected by something far worse than a mere sickness.” For a moment, Baba Yaga’s eyes gleamed red. “Love,” she spat out, spittle hanging from her lower beak.
Drake moved closer to Charity and Baba Yaga. “Will you heal her? Please.” Even though his feathers were all standing on end, he decided to be as civil as possible.
“How nice that the little babushka has so many lovers concerned about her,” Baba Yaga said. “After all the torture they put her through, they should be so kind. She is so young to know so much heartache. I cannot cure you, but I know how to take away that pain.”
“How do you know about the curse?” Jim asked, taking a step forward.
Baba Yaga laughed and touched Charity’s hand. “I can see them. Blood red and binding, wrapped tighter than a noose. They connect the four of you to her, tied together by magic and love. They might as well be woven around her heart.”
“The Strings of Fate. She must be able to see them,” Fenton said, wishing that there was a way he could program his Gizmoduck lenses to see magic.
Baba Yaga’s hand drew a line across Charity’s throat. “And here, the one that binds her to the one who cast the spell, stronger than even her love for you. Together, they will dig deeper and deeper into her flesh, draining her of every last bit of her energy before killing her.” She glared at the three still standing, ignoring Launchpad. “You are killing her.” Her hand went back to Charity’s chest, hovering over her heart. “But I could save you my dear. I could take it all away. I could take your heart and save you years of ache.”
The hearts in the jars began beating a lot faster, together in a loud rhythm that filled the cottage.
Drake, Gizmoduck and Jim leapt into action, sensing that Baba Yaga was up to something dark, but they didn’t get far. Three figures materialized from the shadows and restrained the men by locking their grips around wrists. They struggled but couldn’t get free, even Gizmoduck with all his strength. When they got a better look at their attackers, they couldn’t believe what they saw.
The figures were three ordinary men: a duck, a rooster and a dog, all in the prime of their lives and seemingly ordinary except for two things. Their eyes were completely void of any color, white and empty. And there was an enormous hole in their chest, showing the empty space where their hearts used to be.
Fenton gaped in wonder at the rooster that held him, especially since that he couldn’t break the grip with the Gizmoduck armor. Whatever magic was on the three men was powerful indeed. Not only were the men kept alive without their hearts—he could see that they still had healthy, pink lungs and a few other organs (fascinating!)—but they had the strength that rivaled Gyro’s mechanical expertise and could hide from all of Gizmoduck’s sensors.
If Fenton wasn’t so horrified, he would have liked to ask questions.
After a few moments of struggling, Drake figured out that the men...zombies? …whatever they were, weren’t trying to hurt them. They merely restrained them much like handcuffs, and fighting would only lead to self-inflicted injuries. Or at least, injuries to Charity.
“Baba, please, don’t hurt them,” Charity rasped, her eyes turned to Drake, Gizmoduck and Jim.
“I made a promise that I wouldn’t,” Baba Yaga snickered. “And as long as they behave themselves, my draugar will not hurt them.”
“Can’t you do something?” Drake hissed at Gizmoduck.
“Don’t you think I would if I could?” Fenton hissed back. “Whatever magic these things have, it’s more powerful than I am. I can’t even lift one up.” His hydraulics had groaned at the attempt.
“I suggest you take off your armor, knight,” Baba Yaga said. “You’ll feel much more comfortable. Please sit. I will serve you some stew. But any attempt at taking the girl will enrage me. I promised not to harm you, but my draugar will the next time you stir my ire.”
The men without hearts—the draugar—released Drake, Gizmoduck and Jim before slinking to the walls where they waited in the shadows, almost disappearing from sight.
“What do you want with Charity?” Jim asked, getting right to the thick of things.
“Nothing,” Baba Yaga said. “But I will use her as a bargaining tool. She will remain here with me until I get what I want. And if I don’t, I will take her heart.”
For the first time, Launchpad reacted to Baba Yaga’s words from where he knelt by Charity’s head. He pulled Charity away from the witch and leaned over her protectively. But he didn’t say anything, only glared.
Baba Yaga noticed but didn’t seem concerned as her hand still hovered near Charity’s heart.
“It’s okay, Launchpad,” Charity said before coughing. “Baba, what is it that you want from us?”
Baba Yaga withdrew her hand and took a few steps away. “A few ingredients for a spell. They’re very important.”
“Why?” Jim asked, immediately suspicious. “You’re obviously a powerful witch. Couldn’t you get them yourself?”
“I’m an old woman,” Baba Yaga said, turning her baleful glare at Jim. “And the things I need cannot be attained with magic. It’s lucky that this young thing has brought some young, stripling men to help me.” She looked Jim up and down. “Well, not all of them.”
Jim frowned.
“What are these ingredients?” Drake said. “We’ll get them for you. At least once the storm ends.”
“Do not worry about the storm,” Baba Yaga said, hobbling to a crude, wooden table in a corner. “It will not bother you.” She picked up a scrap of paper and handed it over. “This is all you need to know to find the three ingredients.”
Drake took the paper and grimaced. “Uh…” He showed it to Fenton and then to Jim. By the looks on their faces, they couldn’t read Russian either.
Fenton sighed. He had given everyone translation devices in their ears and throats so that they could be understood, but never counted on the need to translate written words. And without access to the Internet or a satellite, Gizmoduck couldn’t help either.
“Not only are you a bother, but you’re illiterate, too,” Baba Yaga grumbled, snatching the paper away. “So, listen carefully. The first thing I need is three eggs of the alkonost. They lay their eggs on the ocean’s shore, but you must be quick. Once the tide comes it, it will carry the eggs out to sea to sink to the bottom of the ocean.”
“What is a—“ Fenton started to ask.
“Then, I need the wings of a vila,” Baba Yaga continued roughly, purposefully speaking over Fenton. “They must be given freely, so you will have to be convincing. If you take them by force, the vila’s wings will turn into dust.”
Drake looked back and forth at Fenton and Jim, seeing their confused faces that mirrored his own. What was she talking about? He tried repeating the information over in his mind as Baba Yaga spoke, but they meant very little to him.
“And finally, you will retrieve a single red gemstone from a psoglav cave,” Baba Yaga said. “And try to avoid Babay. He would do anything to ruin my plans.” She turned around and started fiddling with some objects on the wooden table, muttering to herself.
“Now wait a minute,” Drake said, stepping forward. “We’re strangers in this land. We can’t go…” How was he to explain that they couldn’t interact with anything because they were visitors from the future? Even interacting with Baba Yaga was a gamble. “We know nothing of…these objects and whatever these creatures are. We’ll need more information than that.”
“Drat it,” Baba Yaga snapped, not listening to anything Drake had said. “I only have enough to send one of you. Hmmmm, who should it be?”
“Wait a minute,” Jim said. “If we’re to help you, you need to answer our questions. What is a vila? And what sort of cave are we supposed to go to? And who is Babay?”
“Only one hero can go on this quest,” Baba Yaga said, turning around with a mortar and pestle, grinding something into dust. “Who should it be? What do you think babushka? Can you give up one of your lovers? Or shall I just take your heart now?”
Charity’s breathing was labored, and she tried to speak, but her lungs seized into a fit of coughs.
“How about we send the one you love the most, eh?” Baba Yaga said with glee.
“I’ll go,” Drake said, stepping up to Baba Yaga and pointing to his chest. “I’ll get those things, whatever they are.”
“No, I can do it faster,” Fenton said. Even though the witch had told him to remove the Gizmoduck armor, he had kept it on.
Baba Yaga’s laughter filled the cottage, sounding just like the classic witch cackle. “A pair of rivals! My, what a treat. Your hearts are filled with fire and passion. Oh, what I could do with such hearts.” Her claw-like hand that had been using the pestle reached out to Fenton and Drake as if she could pluck out their beating organs. “Perhaps if the quest fails, I’ll take them, too. Wouldn’t you like that? Your hearts right next to hers on my shelf. Together. Forever.”
Drake and Fenton both felt dread at the thought, but they didn’t back down.
“And what of you, old soldier?” the witch asked, cocking a finger at Jim. “You have been bound to her longer. Would you risk your life for her? Would you risk your heart?”
There was hesitation, but he answered firmly. “Yes.”
“Wise not to be the first to volunteer, but no less sincere than these young bucks,” Baba Yaga said with a smile. “But you aren’t the one she loves the most.” Her eyes went to Drake and Fenton. “And neither are the two of you.” Then she turned to where Launchpad was giving Charity water to help her cough.
“You must be the one to go and retrieve the objects,” Baba Yaga stated, returning to pounding her pestle.
“Launchpad?” Fenton and Drake said as one. They didn’t question the fact that Charity loved him the most. They wouldn’t dispute it. But they had some worries about sending Launchpad on such an important quest by himself.
“If you fail, then her heart belongs to me,” Baba Yaga said, smirking.
“I’ll do it,” Launchpad said as he stood up. “Now…what am I supposed to get again?”
“Three eggs from the alkonost, the wings of a vila, and a red gemstone from a psoglav cave,” Baba Yaga answered succinctly, foregoing from repeating any other important information or warnings.
“Got it,” Launchpad said with a thumbs up.
“Do you?” Fenton questioned with hope, going up to his friend. “Can you repeat what she just said?”
“Yeah. I’m supposed to get the thing, and the other thing, and the last thing,” Launchpad said with confidence.
Fenton, Drake and Jim looked at him with wide eyes.
Baba Yaga took the mortar that she had been using and flung every bit of dust she had made at the single door in her house. The dust shimmered and soaked into the rough wood before turning a dark shade of purple. She then opened the door, revealing not the snow-covered forest that they knew was just outside the house. Instead, they saw ocean waves beating against white, sandy beaches and jagged rocks. They could even smell the briny scent of sea-water.
“When you have all three objects, come back to the beach. The door will remain until you are ready to return,” Baba Yaga said, gesturing for Launchpad to leave.
Fenton turned to the tall duck. “Launchpad, it’s important that you remember everything she said. The eggs are on—“
But Launchpad wasn’t listening. Once he saw the magical portal open, he raced toward the sandy beach, letting out a battle cry, “For Charity!”
“Launchpad, wait!” Drake shouted, racing after him. But once Launchpad had gone through the portal, the door slammed shut. Drake ran face-first into the closed door. He felt dizzy for a moment, cringing as he thought about how Charity’s beak must be bruised now.
He opened the door again, but found only the snowy forest.
Launchpad was on his own.
Notes:
Thank you everyone for being patient for the next update. I've been having more health issues lately, but there is a bit of sunshine on the horizon. I will be going in for a minor surgery on my thyroid within the next month which I hope will help me feel better. In the meantime, I do have a lot more time to write during Christmas break since my husband is home. I know that I ended this chapter on a bit of a cliff hanger, so I want to post the next one soon, maybe before Christmas.
Thank you to all my readers. I hope you're still enjoying the story, and have a wonderful holiday season.
Chapter 52
Summary:
Launchpad goes on an adventure to save Charity.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 52
Yes, I love Launchpad the most. He has been the only one I have not had to love from afar. He, out of all of them, had been there for me all these years. He is the reason I was able to bear my curse from the beginning. It’s hard to describe how much I love him, because there’s this romantic love that makes my heart ache, but below that, far deeper, there’s a different love, the one that I know will survive the curse.
Launchpad, my love, please be safe.
***
Launchpad raced toward the surf and jumped into the water, his boots making a big splash. It wasn’t until he ran away from a large, crashing wave that he realized that it might not be a good idea to go for a swim. Even though there wasn’t any snow around the shore, the air was still bitter.
When he turned around, he had expected to be with his friends but found the beach empty except for a floating, purple door. He was about to reach for it when he flinched away.
“No, Launchpad. What are you doing?” Launchpad told himself. “You can’t go back until you find…the things. It’s your quest. You are the only one who can save—Oh, look! Birds.”
His eyes had caught sight of a large flock of birds wheeling and diving at another spot of the beach. He broke in a sprin, already forgetting about the purple door. It was just so nice to be able to run, although the sand bogged him down.
As he came upon the birds, he had to stop running. The sandy beach turned into jagged rocks that the surf crashed against, creating a misty spray that soon saturated Launchpad’s coat.
On one particular moss covered rock, he slipped and fell, expecting his butt to land on something sharp but instead came into contact with something fleshy. It screamed and squawked under his weight until he managed to stand up and scramble away.
It was then he got his first eyeful of the birds he had seen in the distance. At least, he had thought they were birds. The creature he accidentally sat on only resembled a bird in the fact that it had feathers and wings, but from there, they had little in common.
The creature’s face was a blubbery mass that had no feathers nor beak. It was fat and squishy with a sort of triangular, bulbous nose that made it look like some sort of blob monster. It had no neck, and looked as if a child decided to just paste a face on a bird’s body. The body was definitely bird-like with an eight-foot wing-span, but it’s legs and tail were green and scaly like that of a lizard.
The creature hissed and screamed at Launchpad, baring several rows of needle-sharp teeth and flapping its great wings. It snapped and screamed until Launchpad had scrambled a reasonable distance away.
Launchpad retreated away from the ocean until he was on top of a grassy knoll where he could get a better look at the ocean and the bird-creatures. The one that he had come across was only one of hundreds that were swooping and flapping over the ocean, diving down to grab fish from the surf. The creatures looked awkward and anyone would assume they couldn’t fly with their size and shape, but in the air they were strangely graceful.
“What are those things?” Launchpad wondered out loud, scratching his head.
“Those are the alkonost birds.”
Launchpad turned his head, surprised that he wasn’t alone although he was certain he had been only moments ago.
The old man was covered in dirty, gray feathers that might have once been white since he was a duck. On several parts of his body, his skin showed from where feathers had either fallen out or were torn out. He was tall and so skinny he was on the brink of emaciation. He wore nothing except for a pair of ragged pants and bandages covering his arms and legs, although his long, white beard made up for the fact that he had no shirt. He carried a cane in one hand and had a dirty bag slung over his shoulder. He smelled worse than he looked.
“A al-ko-nost bird?” Launchpad said, trying out the word. “Hey, I think that was one of the things I was supposed to get. I need to get some of their eggs.”
“Good luck there, young fella,” the old man said. “Although they are very ugly, the alkonost birds guard their eggs fiercely. They will defend their young to the death, that is, until the waves carry them out to sea where they will be safe.”
He pointed down to the sandy part of the beach where several of the alkonost birds were digging a hole in the sand and sitting down. A few more had already laid their eggs in their strange nest and were turning them over with their reptilian claws.
“The tide is coming in. It won’t be long before all the eggs will be gone.”
“That doesn’t sound very smart,” Launchpad said. “Why not just lay them in the water?”
The old man chuckled. “Why, indeed. I suppose it is hard for them to float upon the ocean.”
Launchpad looked over the birds, considering.
“You look very much deep in thought,” the old man said, leaning his cane over his lap. “You seem to be a determined lad. What strategy are you going to use to get your eggs?”
“No strategy,” Launchpad said, putting his hands on his hips. “I’m going to do what I do best. Crash!” Without any warning, he jumped off the grassy knoll, jumping from rock to rock until he hit the sandy beach, then he shouted out his battle cry as he charged among the alkonosts.
The alkonosts screeched and cried as Launchpad raced among the nests, flapping their enormous wings threateningly. However Launchpad didn’t hesitate to run through them, not even when their claws raked his skin, the wounds disappearing the instant he would get them. He didn’t think or consider the consequences. He just knew he had to get those eggs to save Charity.
Ignoring the other alkonosts, he aimed for the one closest to the ocean, ramming his shoulder into the horrible creature and pushing both of them into the crashing waves. The alkonost floundered, splashing and flapping as it rolled back and forth in the surf unable to take off. Launchpad was back on his feet in an instant, wading back to the beach.
That’s when he saw the old man that he was talking to before. The old man was beating off several alkonosts while trying to poach the eggs from the uncovered nest.
“Get the eggs,” Launchpad shouted, running at the other alkonosts and protecting the old man. “I’ll fight them off.” He was glad he still had his leather jacket on, seeing how the claws of the beasts couldn’t penetrate them. It wasn’t until one bit his hand and he felt nothing that he remembered the curse. His heart ached at the thought of hurting Charity.
“Got them,” the old man shouted from a distance, having escaped to safety before calling to Launchpad.
“Sorry,” Launchpad shouted to the alconosts. “Sorry that we took your eggs. We really need them.” He didn’t like the idea of stealing from the creatures even if they were animals. But if this was the only way to save Charity, he had to do it.
Dripping wet, he raced up the embankment above the beach where the old man was walking away. “Hey, thanks for your help,” Launchpad said jovially. “I’m sorry but I can’t stay and hang out. My friend is sick, and I need those eggs.”
The old man turned a dark expression onto Launchpad. “No.”
“Huh?”
“No, you can’t have the eggs,” the old man said and redoubled his hobbling speed.
“Wait!” Launchpad called, running after. “But I need them.”
“Then you should have grabbed them when you had the chance,” the old man cackled. “It’s your fault, thinking that I was helping.”
“But you couldn’t have gotten the eggs without me,” Launchpad said. “Please, I just need three of them…I think. Or was it four?”
“Tough luck, kid,” the old man said. “Maybe next time, you’ll be a little wiser around Babay.” And he sprinted into a forest nearby, disappearing in the underbrush.
Launchpad tried to follow but the bushes were too dense and lost sight of the old man. “Babay?” he repeated the name, thinking it sounded familiar. Didn’t Baba Yaga say something about someone with that name?
But that didn’t matter. He needed those eggs. And the only way he could get them was to go back to the beach. It would take a little more work, but he could do it.
However, when he returned to the alconost nests, he cried out in a panic. All of them were completely underwater, the tide having come in quickly. The adult bird-creatures were all flying away, having seen their eggs being washed out to sea where they would be safe.
“No!” Launchpad shouted, running down to the waves and dropping to his hands and knees. “Just three eggs. I just need to find three eggs.”
He crawled through the cold water, ignoring the waves crashing into him as he felt along the sand for anything hard and round. He crawled back and forth through the water, going deeper and deeper until he was diving down into the water while still searching. He kept at it for over an hour until he was too tired. Crawling back up to the shore, he collapsed onto his back on the wet sand, panting.
He stared up at the blue sky for several minutes before covering his face with his hands.
“What am I going to do?” he said to no one.
***
Drake and Jim sat next to Charity in front of Baba Yaga’s fire. They had put a blanket over her to keep her warm and were slowly feeding her the broth of the stew after having sampled it and finding it safe to eat. Charity barely had time to swallow each mouthful between coughs.
Meanwhile Fenton curiously examined Baba Yaga’s cottage. He was especially intrigued by the beating hearts in jars and wondered if they were really alive or if magic just kept them moving. He had put away the Gizmoduck suit since it was useless against Baba Yaga’s draugers.
Baba Yaga had retired to her rocking chair where she knitted with two long needles the beginnings of a sweater. She hummed to herself and ignored her guests.
About fifteen minutes after Launchpad left, Charity gritted her teeth and gasped, blood appearing on her hands and face. When Jim inspected the areas, he found gashes and scratches under her feathers.
“Looks like he found the alkonost birds,” Baba Yaga said over her knitting. “Maybe he’s not the bumbling buffoon I thought he was.”
“Everyone underestimates Launchpad,” Charity rasped. She lay still as Jim soaked a piece of cloth and bathed her wounds before applying antibiotic cream.
“You’re a fool girl to trust them,” Baba Yaga said to Charity, ignoring the three men in the room.
“Baba, I love them,” Charity said, reaching out for the first hand she could find. It was Drake’s.
“You are forced to love them, but that doesn’t mean you have to trust them,” Baba Yaga snapped. “That’s what makes you the fool.”
“I’d rather trust those I love than to trust no one,” Charity said softly. She turned her head to look at Drake and Jim next to her. “It’s gotten me this far.”
Baba Yaga pressed her cracked beak together in displeasure. “You can’t trust your heart. Or anyone else’s.” She quickly stood up, hobbled to the front door and left.
Fenton, who had been in the witch’s line of sight, had quickly gotten out of the old crone’s way. When she was gone, he looked to the others. “What was that?”
“Apparently she’s fixated on trust,” Jim said, cleaning a big scratch on Charity’s hand gently.
“And hearts,” Drake said, eying the jars not too far away. “I hope that Launchpad gets back quickly.”
“He won’t let us down,” Charity said, pulling the blanket up to her neck once Jim was finished tending her sores.
“She does have a point,” Jim said. “A lot is on the line, and he doesn’t seem to be the most capable.”
“Launchpad can do it,” Drake said in defense.
“He’s surprisingly insightful and reliable,” Fenton added. “He might not act like it, but he’s got good instincts. Don’t sell him short.”
Jim raised an eyebrow. He seemed to recall a bit of his past, a time when he was running around a movie studio with Launchpad. It was all a bit fuzzy, but he remembered some words from Launchpad. Those words hadn’t been enough to stop the birth of Negaduck, but they had stayed his hand from becoming a murderer.
Drake rolled up a sleeping bag and placed it at Charity’s head, making her a little more comfortable. The love bird gazed at him with sleepy eyes.
“So…you love Launchpad the most, huh?” Drake said with a smile, crossing his legs.
“That could mean that I love him in many ways,” Charity defended, trying to sit up. “He’s been my best friend for—“
“I didn’t mean anything by it,” Drake said, pushing her gently back down. “I was just teasing.”
Charity looked worried. “I just didn’t want you to think…” Her voice trailed off.
“That what? Did you think I’d be jealous of Launchpad?” Drake asked lowering his head.
Charity looked away.
Drake sighed. “I guess I haven’t given you reason why I wouldn’t be jealous,” he murmured. “But I can say with the utmost confidence that—once the curse has been broken—if you decided on someone other than yours truly,” he then touched his chest, “I’d rather it be Launchpad than Gizmoduck.”
Charity snorted a laugh before falling into coughing. “Maybe I’ll just have to have an open relationship will all of you. How could I choose only one of you hotties?”
“Don’t think about that right now,” Drake said. “Just get better.”
Charity reached up to touch Drake’s face. “I want to kiss your face.”
Drake chuckled but glared as Jim reached over to Charity’s forehead, realizing that the other duck had listened in on the whole conversation.
“Your temperature has gone up,” Jim said, a smile crossing his face. “It’s the fever talking.”
Charity put her hand over Jim’s, keeping it pressed to her forehead. She closed her eyes, either enjoying having a cool hand on her forehead or wanting to be touched. “There are better ways of telling me that I’m hot.” She laughed at her own joke before coughing.
“You need sleep,” Jim said.
“I’m sleeping with everyone here,” she murmured with a sweet smile. “I’m such a bad girl.” She barely got the words out of her mouth before she fell asleep, snoring softly.
Drake couldn’t help but give a chuckle, remembering the time she had gotten drunk. She had surprised him with how cuddly she had been, and he had been tempted to succumb to her wiles. Hopefully like before, a good sleep would help.
That and Launchpad would be back soon.
***
Launchpad didn’t stay down for long. After all, there were three things he was supposed to retrieve. Maybe if he got the other two things, Baba Yaga would still heal Charity. Two things for one healing was still a pretty good bargain.
But what were those other two things?
Deciding to get away from the beach, he headed toward the forest that he had seen earlier where Babay had disappeared. There was still a chance that Launchpad would meet the old man and persuade him to give up three of the eggs.
Not long tromping through the forest, he found a trail which he decided to follow. By this time, his clothes were merely damp and his spirits had risen, believing that he was going the right way.
He was going to save Charity.
Then he came across a sign carved out of crude wood and pointing in the direction he was going in. However, as he peered and squinted at the sign, he couldn’t read any part of it. It used a different alphabet, although a few of the symbols did look familiar.
“It says, ‘Beware the psoglav’.”
Launchpad turned in a circle, finally spotting Babay sitting on a thick branch of a tree ten feet in the air. He was about to ask for the eggs again when something that Babay said created a spark in his mind. “The psoglav? What’s that?”
“Oh, it’s a terrible creature,” Babay said with a wicked grin. “It’s a monster with the head of a dog, legs of a horse and iron teeth.”
“I like dogs. And horses,” Launchpad said, thinking that the description didn’t sound so bad. “And having iron teeth is smart. That way you can chew beef jerky a lot easier.”
Babay looked dumbfounded by Launchpad’s words. “Are you touched in the head, son?”
Launchpad ran his fingers through his hair. “Nope, nothing’s touching me. Was it a bug? A branch?”
Babay shook his head, a gesture that Launchpad was used to people doing around him. “If you’re smart, you’ll avoid the psoglav. Its cave is at the other end of this trail. Lucky for us, it cannot come out during the day, so best you skedaddle. Because once the sun goes down, it’ll be hunting for fresh meat.” He cackled.
“It lives in a cave?” Launchpad said, trying to uncover something from his memories. “Does this dog-horse keep something in this cave? Something…red?” The color stuck out at him.
“Ah, you do know something of the psoglav,” Babay said. “It does collect gemstones, but the rarest of all is the rubies. They love rubies, but are so rare that the psoglav might have only one or two among its riches.”
“A red gemstone,” Launchpad said, narrowing his eyes at the crooked path. “And the cave is at the end of this road. Thanks a lot.” He waved at Babay before jogging off, unknowing that he was being followed.
A half a mile of jogging brought him to the entrance of a cave that went down into the earth. The entrance was low and narrow, which meant he would have to stoop down to enter. And there wouldn’t be room for him to maneuver.
“Hello?” Launchpad shouted into the cave, hearing an echo return to him. “Uh…is anyone home? Look, I’m not a bad guy. I just need to help my friend. If it’s not okay for me to come into your cave, just tell me, okay?”
Silence answered him.
“Cool,” Launchpad said, entered with knees and back bent slightly. It was an awkward way to walk, but after a while, he got used to it.
He had no need to watch out for hanging rocks or catching roots because the walls of the cave was covered with glowing mushrooms, giving enough light that he could see where he was going. The tunnel went down at a gentle incline, and zigzagged in the earth, making the journey twisty. A few times, the turns were so sharp, Launchpad had to squeeze his large, barrel of a chest through, knocking off mushrooms and loose dirt.
The farther down he went, the colder it got. He could tell that the air was cold and that his clothes were wet, but he didn’t feel uncomfortable. Now knowing about Charity’s curse, he understood that he should be feeling the cold. On the frozen tundra, he hadn’t felt cold at all, but they all wore warm clothing to prevent Charity from freezing. Now, he was certain that Charity was shivering in Baba Yaga’s warm cottage because of him.
“Hang in there, Charity,” Launchpad said, redoubling his speed.
Eventually he came to a large cavern lit only by mushrooms, some as big as a picnic table. The mushrooms grew on every surface but the floor. They hung from large stalactites from the ceiling and the stalagmites from the floor. Some even grew on other mushrooms.
And in the middle of the cavern was a pile of gemstones. Having worked with Scrooge McDuck, he wasn’t impressed by the meager riches in front of him, but it was easily a small fortune.
Glancing around the cavern, he looked for any sign of the psoglav. If he had turned around, he would have seen the large pile of bones left near the entrance to the tunnel but he was too fixated on the gemstones. There were blue and green gems, and lots of oranges and yellows. There were some that were black, and some that were white, and many shades of gray and brown. But he didn’t see a red one.
Thinking it was in the middle of the pile, he dropped to his knees and gently picked up each stone and set it aside.
“Nope. Nope. Nope,” he said, discarding each marble-sized gem to the side, not wanting to make a mess. He may be stealing one of the gems, but he was going to be as polite about it as possible.
The pile shrank little by little until he reached the cavern floor, finding a sparkling red gem at the very bottom.
“I found it,” he cried, picking up the ruby and raising it into the air.
Then a heavy mass collided into him, slamming him into the wall. Hot breath steamed his neck, smelling like rotting flesh and something metallic. He heard snarling and growling as well as sounds that were liken unto rusty joints rubbing together.
Barely hesitating after the attack, Launchpad rolled from under his assailant and faced whatever it was. He was barely fazed as he faced a monster that was more horrifying than anything he had seen in a horror movie. It was as big as Manny and stood very similar to the man-horse on the hind legs of a horse. The front limbs were also equine, but the hooves were all wrong. They were long and curved as if they were left to grow unchecked. The creature’s body was canine; its shaggy brown and black fur grew in patches, giving it a mangy, uncared-for look. The head was also canine, but not the cute dogs that people from Launchpad’s time liked to keep as pets. This was a primitive, sharp, and long-nosed canine, something that was a cross between a German shepherd and a wolf. Its teeth—just as Babay had warned—were not the ivory of bone but dark gray and metallic. In fact, it looked as the creature had grown nails out of its mouth, each tooth skewed at different angels, making it look like a monstrous shark from the deepest depths of the ocean.
“Hey, puppy,” Launchpad said, trying to keep his voice light even though he was completely afraid. “Uh…who’s a good boy?”
The creature—the psoglav—roared in Launchpad’s face, spraying viscous saliva.
Lauchpad screamed and raced for the entrance to the tunnel that would take him back to the surface and the sunlight that would save him. But the psoglave was much faster than Launchpad thought. And although he was ready to fight the creature, he knew he couldn’t escape without getting hurt, which would mean Charity getting hurt.
“Okay, I’m sorry,” Launchpad told the psoglav. “I’ll give the gem back. Here, it’s right…here?” He looked from one hand to the other, finding them both empty. “I had it a minute ago.” His eyes scanned the cavern until he saw the gleam from the glowing mushrooms on the ruby.
Then a wrinkled hand reached out of the darkness of the tunnel and picked it up.
Babay winked at him and disappeared.
“Ah phooey,” Launchpad sighed before raising his fists to prepare to fight the psoglav.
Notes:
I wanted to have Launchpad's adventure in time wrapped up in this chapter, but unfortunately, it became too long for me to fit into one chapter. I try to keep the chapters between 8-12 pages, and it would take a lot more to finish up in a single chapter.
And just to point out a few things in this story, all the magical creatures and people are from Slavic/Russian (and maybe other cultures) myths, although I did take some creative liberties on their appearances and motives. Baba Yaga I think everyone knows a little about, and while most of the stories portray her house being on two chicken legs, for some reason I had it stuck in my head that it's only one chicken leg, so I kept with that. The alconost birds laying their eggs on the beach and the eggs being washed out to sea is from the myths, but I changed their appearance. In the myths, they're basically beautiful harpies, but I wanted to go with something a little different.
Babay is a kind of boogey man who carries off naughty children in his sack. As for the psoglav (which I really have no idea how to pronounce), the art that I found is truly horrifying, and I wanted to differentiate from what I found by making the creature unkempt with nails in its mouth.
Thank you for reading. I'll see you next chapter.
Chapter 53
Summary:
Launchpad keeps looking for the objects for Baba Yaga.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 53
In fairy tales, looks are often deceiving. Snow White’s step-mother had turned into an old woman to trick the heroine. The beast was actually a prince in disguise. Animals that were people transformed, evil wolves dressed as grandmothers, and humble serving girls in glamorous gowns. And each time, the story is teaching a lesson.
Baba Yaga also wasn’t who she appeared to be. There’s a lesson to be learned there.
The curse wasn’t what it appeared to be. Is that also a lesson?
***
Charity writhed in her blanket, screaming in pain. The blanket soaked up the blood from several a new wound. Half-unconscious due to the fever, she fought off Jim and Drake as they tried to keep her down long enough to examine her.
“There’s several puncture wounds on her arm,” Fenton said, using the Gizmoduck lenses to help. His eyes widened. They were long and deep as if punctured by several nails. “What did that? What is happening to Launchpad?”
But nobody answered him. They were all clueless about the list of mystical objects that Baba Yaga had sent Launchpad out to collect.
After a while, Charity quieted down, more from exhaustion than anything else. She breathed heavily, a rattling sound coming from deep in her chest. She had been coughing less but not because she was getting better. It was as if she just couldn’t muster the effort.
Jim pressed a cloth against the wound to staunch the bleeding. As he was doing so, Baba Yaga walked in. She had been gone since her outburst earlier, but she seemed back to her old, eerie self. In her apron, she cradled a few dozen mushrooms, although where she found them in the snow storm, it was a puzzle to the ducks.
“Hurt again,” Baba Yaga tsked, shaking her head. “That young man is trouble, that’s for sure. Let me see.” She bent over to look at the wound on Charity’s arm. “That’s the bite of the psoglav. At least that idiot is on the right path.”
“That idiot is one of the bravest men I’ve ever known,” Drake growled, tired of Baba Yaga’s put downs.
“Yes, that does seem to be a characteristic of idiots,” Baba Yaga said, taking the mushrooms to her table where she put them in a bowl. She sat down in her rocking chair and began nibbling on one of the mushrooms.
Drake growled but stopped when a hand touched his.
“Do not be mad at Baba,” Charity said. “She is hurting.”
“I am not,” Baba Yaga said with as much snap as a child in the middle of a tantrum.
“You have many hearts,” Charity said, her eyes drifting to the shelves of beating hearts. “But where is yours.”
“Ah, you think mine is on that shelf with all those others?” Baba Yaga cackled. “Do you think that someone with a heart wouldn’t be capable of such depravities?”
“No. I think someone who has been hurt a lot might feel as if she has to,” Charity said. “Baba, how many did you love?”
“Baba,” Jim said, realizing that Charity hadn’t been addressing the witch by her full name for a reason. “You’ve been calling her Baba.”
“It means ‘grandmother’,” Fenton said helpfully.
“I know,” Jim said, his eyes going to Baba Yaga. “You’re a lovebird. You’re Charity’s great-grandmother.”
“About sixty-times great,” Fenton clarified.
“Now there’s no need to be rude,” Baba Yaga said, rocking gently. “A woman doesn’t like to talk about her age.”
***
Launchpad was lucky that he had his leather jacket on, the same jacket Charity had bought him back in Tokyolk to replace his other one. He was always repairing his jackets, barely going through a few crashes before he found a tear or a hole. It wasn’t uncommon for him to have to buy a brand new one because of an unrepairable tear or a burn. Once, his whole sleeve had been ripped off by a propeller.
And he knew that once he returned to the present, he would have to buy another one when the psoglav bit into his arm, leaving a grouping of punctures. But underneath, his skin was unmarred.
“You hurt Charity,” Launchpad shouted, punching the psoglav.
He was not a violent person. Yes, he knew how to fight. He could use a sword. But he had learned a lot traveling with Mr. McD. He had a lot in his life that he felt he needed to protect. His employer. His best friend, Dewey. Dewey’s brothers. Webby. Webby’s friends. And everyone else that joined Scrooge’s mismatched family.
He was a protector. He had been told he was a hero time and time again, but he was just doing what was natural because all his life he wanted to be a big brother.
And he had been with Charity. He had been Charity’s big brother because she was younger than him and she was an only child. He filled the role of her big brother with pride because everyone should have a big brother to look after them, to protect them. It was how he knew by instinct to take care of the Duck family and the others.
But things hadn’t made sense ever since Ithaquack, when he learned the whole truth of the curse. He hadn’t been a protector all those years. It had been Charity protecting him.
“You hurt Charity!” Launchpad yelled again, launching at the psoglav before it could react from the first punch.
He punched the creature again, stunning it long enough that he could wrap his arm around the psoglav’s neck, pressing against its airway. The creature bucked and writhed, trying to shake the tall duck from its back, but Launchpad hung on like the world’s toughest bronco-buster. Wheezing and gasping, the psoglav fought as long as it could before collapsing to the cavern floor among its scattered gemstones.
Launchpad stood up once the psoglav was down, not wanting to kill the creature. He was angry, but it was more at himself, for not being smart enough or strong enough to stop Charity from getting hurt. He didn’t linger in the cavern as the psoglav was moving slowly but not enough to be an immediate threat. He headed back through the tunnel, stooping as he rushed through the dim corridors under the earth, hoping that he was close on Babay’s heels.
When he broke out of the cave into the wide-open space of the forest, he looked for any sign of movement. As far as he could see, he was alone.
“Babay!” he shouted, his voice carrying through the quiet of the trees.
He was answered back, an echo of a cackle that could have been fifty or five hundred feet for how sound traveled in the forest.
Launchpad clenched his fists, containing his anger, but he was frustrated at how useless he felt. Not only had he gotten Charity hurt, but he had lost two of the items on Baba Yaga’s list.
Perhaps, just perhaps, if he found that last item, the witch would still heal Charity. After all, it was one healing. One item for one thing was a fair enough trade.
“Launchpad…”
“Huh?” He turned around in a circle at the sound of his name. The voice had been faint, sweet and tantalizing. He knew the call. He had his fair share of girlfriends.
“Launchpad…” The voice called again, her tone suggesting desires that she would share with him.
Following the voice, Launchpad at first walked, his curiosity leading him on. The more the voice called out his name, the quicker he wended his way through the forest, eventually running at a breakneck speed, only slowing down to avoid obstacles. He was slightly aware that the ground underneath him was getting softer, moister, and the trees were thinning. The air became humid and smelled of peat moss and bog water.
And then he saw her. She was beautiful. She was ravishing. Dressed in a pristine, white dress, she stood clean and immaculate in the middle of a swamp. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.
And he had even known some goddesses.
“Launchpad,” the woman said, her beak splitting into a perfect smile. “Come to me, my love.” Her face was full of longing, of need. She opened her arms, displaying an ample bosom.
Launchpad lurched forward, and on his second step, his leg sank to his knee in swamp muck. With a sucking noise, he pulled it out to take his next step, not even caring that he sank deeper and deeper into the bog.
“Yes, come to me,” the woman called, leaning forward. “Come to my embrace. Sink into oblivion. We shall be together, forever.”
Launchpad was mid-thigh in the bog that was slowly thinning out to the watery middle of the swamp, not even noticing that he was sinking the more he moved. He reached out to the woman.
Then a large glob of bog flew through the air and hit the woman in the side of her face, gray, lumpy mud and moss dripping down her hair and feathers.
“Why you little brat!” the woman screeched, her eyes turning red and baring small, triangular teeth. “I’ll wring your little neck for this. I’ll tear off your wings and gouge out your eyes.”
Launchpad shook his head as the spell wore off. Seeing the woman now in a rage, he saw her for what she was: another monster. He scrambled away in a panic, the sucking mud holding him fast.
“Wait,” the woman called, trying to enthrall him again with her soft voice. “Launchpad, come to me.”
But her scheme had come undone, and Launchpad would not fall under her spell again. Seeing this, the woman went after him, crawling through the swamp water and mud on her hands and knees, her teeth bared and long fingernails clawing at him.
“Ahhhh!” Launchpad shouted, redoubling his effort through the mud, feeling her nails on his legs and feet. He almost lost a boot, but he made it out before the monster woman could pull him back into the swamp.
Once on his feet, he kept backing away from the woman, who remained in the mud, hissing and snarling.
“Don’t worry. Osenya can’t go on dry land.”
Launchpad looked all around him, but saw nobody but the woman in white—now mud splattered—nearby.
“Up here.”
He found a young girl duckling sitting in a scraggly tree that didn’t look strong enough to hold her weight. She wore a light, simple green dress, and a pair of luminescent golden butterfly wings fluttered behind her. She looked younger than the triplets but not by much.
“Are you the one who threw that mudball?” Launchpad asked.
“Yes,” the little girl said proudly.
“Thanks a bunch,” Launchpad said.
The girl suddenly looked impish, much like Louie would when in the middle of a scheme. “Oh, I didn’t do it to save you. But any time I can help one of the osenya’s victims escape is always a good thing.”
The osenya growled before sinking back down into her swamp.
“Well, thanks anyway,” Launchpad said. “Charity isn’t going to believe that I was saved by a fairy.”
The girl laughed. “You don’t know anything. I’m not a fairy. I’m a vila.” She fluttered off her tree and lowered herself until her eyes were level with Launchpad’s. “You sound strange. You’re not from around here, are you?”
“Uh…,” Launchpad didn’t know what to say, especially once the girl said she was a vila. He recalled the last thing on Baba Yaga’s list, and he was getting a bad feeling about what he needed to do to save Charity. “No, I’m not. I don’t even know where I am.”
“You’re lost?” The girl looked sympathetic, flying closer.
If Launchpad was to get the vila’s wings, the girl was close enough to grab her. But something inside him couldn’t hurt her. No, there was no way he could. “Well, sort of. There’s a purple door back at the beach. I think I can open it, and it’ll take me back to Baba Yaga.”
“Baba Yaga!” the vila hissed and flitted out of reach. “You can’t have my wings. Won’t that old crone learn she can’t take them from me?”
“I’m not going to take your wings,” Launchpad said gently, then sat down in defeat. “Not that it’ll do any good. I didn’t get the red gemstone from the cave or the eggs from the beach. Without those things, my friend…Charity…She’s really sick.”
“Your friend is sick?” the vila asked, coming closer with wide eyes. “You didn’t go to Baba Yaga for riches or for power?”
“No. We were caught in a storm, and Charity’s been sick for days. She hasn’t gotten better with the medicine we brought,” Launchpad explained, feeling hope starting to deflate. “Baba Yaga said she would heal her, but only if I brought back three items, including your wings.”
The vila touched Launchpad’s arm.
“I thought you would be a creature, like those blobby birds or that horse-dog-thing,” Launchpad said. “But I couldn’t take your wings. It just seems…wrong.”
“You must be very brave to have stolen the gemstone from a psoglave and quite crafty to steal eggs from the alconosts.”
“Thanks, but I didn’t get either of those things,” Launchpad said. “That Babay guy took them first.”
“Babay? That rotten old man. He’s always trying to take what everyone else wants,” the vila said. “It would be just like him to rob someone blind. I suppose he clobbered you with his cane to get what he wanted.”
“Well…actually, he took the red gemstone because I was too busy fighting the dog-horse-thingy. And the eggs, I thought he was helping me when I was distracting the blob birds,” Launchpad explained, rubbing the back of his head.
“He didn’t use any craft or tricks to take those things?” the vila asked, incredulously. “Why were you not on your guard? Everyone knows to be wary of Babay.”
“He just seemed like such a good guy,” Launchpad said with a sheepish grin.
“Oh, you sweet lamb,” the vila said shaking her head. “Well, we’ll have to come up with a great trick if we’re to get the gemstone and the eggs.”
“You’re going to help me?” Launchpad asked, leaping to his feet.
“Yes,” the vila said smiling. “We can’t let your friend die.”
“But what about your wings?” Launchpad said, his shoulders slumping. “I don’t want to take them.”
“Let me worry about that,” the vila said. “Launchpad, have you ever heard of a monkey trap?”
***
When they first met her, nobody had pegged Baba Yaga as a lovebird. But now that it was revealed that she was Charity’s ancestor, they could see it. Her hands had the faintest shade of blue to them, and her gray hair had the familiar tight curls that ran in the family. Her beak, although crooked and cracked, definitely belonged to a lovebird.
“How many did you love, Baba?” Charity asked again. “Is it their hearts on your shelves?”
“I didn’t have so many lovers,” Baba Yaga said with a smirk. “Not as many as you, but it was still enough.”
From the shadows around the cottage, the draugars appeared once more, hovering as if preparing to pounce on Baba Yaga’s guests.
“You love them,” Charity said.
“That’s not love,” Baba Yaga spat. “I didn’t have a choice. But I could choose to hate them as well. The two emotions aren’t so different.” She cackled, showing her crooked teeth.
“Is that why you hurt them?” Charity asked. “It’s not as if they asked for your love. They are victims, too.”
“Victims? Bah, what rubbish,” Baba Yaga sniffed. “They’re not hurt. In fact, once I was done with them, they stopped feeling pain for good.”
“You can do that?” Drake asked, standing up. “You can stop Charity from feeling my pain?”
Baba Yaga raised an interested eye. “Yes. It’s not exactly breaking the curse, but it’s good enough. I eliminated everything unpleasant about the curse, and I can do that for you. Would you like me to do the same to you?” She reached out to Drake only to have the duck flinch away. “You’re far too handsome to become a draugar, but perhaps I can give you a little free will.”
Drake looked sick, eyeing the draugar that hadn’t moved since Baba Yaga had summoned them.
“Too much of a sacrifice, huh?” Baba Yaga cackled.
“How could you do that to someone you love?” Fenton asked.
“Just because I love them, doesn’t mean I can’t preserve myself,” Baba Yaga said. “I have them with me. I lost so much because of them, taking their hearts is the least I could have done to repay them.”
“That’s despicable,” Drake said.
“What did they do?” Charity asked, knowing just how cruel the curse could be.
Baba Yaga turned her head away, staring into her fireplace. “I once had a husband. We had a child, and we were happy. But then one day I was riding my horse down a mountain trail and it bolted. I was saved by a man. I fell in love with him. And then the pain came.”
At this point in Baba Yaga’s story, one of the draugar stepped forward.
“I avoided the man as much as possible, but he was friends with my husband. Eventually he noticed he felt no pain, no cold, no sickness. He came to me, and I told him about the curse. That was my mistake.
“He told his friends, and they came up with a plan to use the curse to their advantage, putting my life in danger two times more and saving my life. And as if that wasn’t enough for them, they flirted and pulled at my emotions until I couldn’t say no to them. They lured me away from my family and used me until they had found wives of their own, leaving me with a sordid reputation.
“My husband took my son away. I haven’t seen them since.”
Each syllable out of Baba Yaga’s mouth dripped with bitterness. Jaded eyes turned to look back at Drake, Fenton and Jim. “Judge me all you like. They took everything from me. Even when I explained about the curse to my husband, he didn’t forgive me. I sought out the dark arts, looking for a way to fix things. But actions can’t be undone. And this curse has no end. So I went back to my old lovers and took their hearts just as they had done to me.”
She looked at Charity. “And the same will happen to you. The best thing you can do is to rip out your own heart…or theirs.”
The hearts on the shelves beat harder, and the draugar approached step by step in a rhythm that matched the hearts.
Fenton, Drake and Jim were immediately on their feet, standing between the zombie-like men and Charity, prepared to fight the unfightable.
***
“Oh, curse these giant, clumsy hands of mine. Now I shall never get that salamander for Baba Yaga,” Launchpad shouted as loud as he could. He did his best to follow the script that the vila laid out for him, which was simple but if it required ad-libbing he would be in trouble.
The vila had given him the signal that Babay was in the area, but he couldn’t see the old man yet. Almost as if by magic, Babay was suddenly at his side.
“Salamander?” the old man asked with interest, standing way too close for comfort.
“Oh, no you don’t,” Launchpad shouted, covering a hole in a log. “I need that salamander to give to Baba Yaga. You already have taken my other things.”
“Oh, but you need me, boy,” Babay said, his voice friendly. “My hands are smaller than yours. I can reach inside and grab it for you.”
“Hmmmm, I don’t know,” Launchpad said, rubbing his chin. “You’ve already fooled me twice. And Baba Yaga said that the salamander is the most important item I need to get for her.”
“Yes. Yes. It’s because the fabled salamander is more precious than those paltry toys,” Babay said, his face innocent except for his eyes. “Cousin to the dragons, salamanders can burst into flames and are immune to all heat. Not even a phoenix could burn it to ash.”
“Cool,” Launchpad said sincerely, not knowing a thing about salamanders. He just thought they were slimy creatures. “Anyway, I’m sure I can figure out a way to get the salamander out of the log. How can I crash a log?”
“No!” Babay shouted, moving to protect the log. “You’d kill it.” The old man lost his trustful expression and now looked frantic. “How about…I let you hold my bag? Yes, my bag. It has the alkonost eggs and the ruby inside it. I’ll grab the salamander and then we’ll make the exchange. What say you?” He looked desperate but still managed an innocent smile.
“Well…If I hold your bag, then I suppose I can trust you,” Launchpad relented. He held his hand out.
Babay practically threw his grubby sack at Launchpad and pushed the tall duck out of the way to reach into log. His hand immediately felt something cold and slimy. He knew he only had less than a minute to pull the creature out before it became too hot to the touch. He laughed and yanked on the salamander, prepared to run away and leave Launchpad holding a bag not even worth half of the creature he would capture, but his hand caught on the log. He pulled again and again, now seeing that his fist was too big to exit the same hole.
He turned around to ask for help from Launchpad only to find him and a vila pouring the bag’s contents carefully on the ground and riffling through them. “Hey!” he shouted, seeing them pick up three alkonost eggs and the ruby.
“Thanks for returning what you stole,” the vila said impishly.
“You thieves!” Babay screamed, lunging for them, forgetting he was stuck. He thought about letting go, but then the salamander would escape.
“Come on, Launchpad,” the vila said, taking to the air. “Oh, and you might want to let go, Babay. Don’t want to burn your hand off.” She laughed, leading the tall duck back to the beach.
In pure Launchpad fashion, the pilot waved and shouted, “Thanks for helping me get these things.” Because in truth, if it wasn’t for Babay, he might not have been able to get the alkonost eggs and the ruby.
“You’re way too nice, Launchpad,” the vila said.
“Better to be too nice than not nice enough,” Launchpad said, keeping up with the fairy-like duckling. “There’s really not a salamander in that log, is there?”
“Nah, just a bunch of newts,” the vila giggled. “Who knows how long he’ll stay stuck there.”
When they made it back to the beach, they easily found the purple door right where Launchpad left it.
“You got them all,” the vila said. “You got everything Baba Yaga told you to get. Now you can save your friend.” She beamed at Launchpad, her wings fluttering so quickly, they were a blur.
“Wait, I only have two things,” Launchpad said. “But I’m sure Baba Yaga will understand and heal Charity.”
“No, she won’t,” the vila said, landing on the sandy beach. “Baba Yaga is uncompromising. If you come back with only the eggs and the gemstone, she would be very angry. She might even kill you and your friend. And I cannot let her kill you. Which is why I’m giving you my wings.”
“Why would you do that? I’m just a stranger,” Launchpad said. “You’re just a kid. You shouldn’t be talking to strangers let alone giving them you’re wings.”
“I told you that I could tell that you have a good heart,” the vila said. “You’re a hero. I can see it in your heart. And I’m not a kid. I’m a lot older than I look.”
Launchpad looked concerned. “What’s going to happen if you give me your wings?” he asked.
“I’ll become mortal,” the vila said, not at all sadly. “I’ll grow up like a mortal and I’ll die just as you mortals die.”
Launchpad frowned. “No. No, I can’t ask that of you. That’s not right. Charity wouldn’t like it.”
“But you don’t have much choice,” the vila said, twisting her arms around to grasp the base of her wings. “You need to save your friend.”
Launchpad stopped her. “There’s got to be a better way. I know there’s a better way.” He then picked up the vila and put her on his shoulder. He cradled the eggs and the gemstone in his other hand and opened the purple door. He stepped through, one second on the beach, the next inside Baba Yaga’s house.
The three draugar had his friends surrounded, and Baba Yaga was reaching out to Charity.
“Stop!” Launchpad said dramatically. “I brought the items.”
Baba Yaga jumped in surprise, and the draugar melted into the shadows.
“Launchpad,” Drake and Fenton cried out, glad to see their friend.
“Perfect timing,” Jim said, his shoulders sagging in relief.
“You have all three?” Baba Yaga asked, baffled. “And so quickly?”
“We told you that you shouldn’t underestimate him,” Fenton said with a big grin. “Now heal Charity.”
“Wait. I want to see the goods,” Baba Yaga ordered, holding out her hands. She carefully accepted the three alkonost eggs and the ruby, looking over each one for damage before putting them on her table. “And the vila wings?”
With everything that was going on, nobody noticed the little girl perched on Launchpad’s shoulder, but at that moment, she flew forward and landed at Baba Yaga’s feet. “Ta-da,” the vila said, showing off her glistening wings.
“But you didn’t remove them from the vila,” Baba Yaga complained.
“You didn’t say I had to,” Launchpad said with a shrug. “You just said to bring a pair. And that’s what I’ve done.”
The vila grinned brightly. “You’ll just have to remove them yourself.”
Baba Yaga bent over and shoved her crooked beak in the vila’s face. “You know very well that the only one who can do that is a vila. This is unacceptable.”
“But Launchpad did as you asked,” Charity said, her raspy voice barely carrying through the cottage. “You made a promise.”
“And you know what happens if you break a promise,” the vila said, smirking. “Magic doesn’t work that way.”
Baba Yaga clenched her fists, her arms shaking before she rushed over to Charity and placed a hand on her head so violently that everyone thought the old crone was attacking. Charity’s body glowed softly.
The healing lasted only a moment before the witch walked away, leaving the four men to rush over to Charity.
“How are you feeling?” Drake asked, helping her up.
“Better,” Charity said, her voice no longer hampered by the cough. “All except for these.” She gestured to her hand where Launchpad had been hurt by the psoglav. “I suppose asking her to heal everything was a bit much.”
Launchpad swooped Charity up in an embrace, crushing her to his body. “I’m so glad you’re safe.”
“I knew you could do it,” Charity whispered, not even caring how tight the hug was. “My hero.”
“I’m glad that Launchpad’s friend is saved,” the vila whispered, fluttering above their heads. “But now all of you are in danger. Baba Yaga does not like being tricked.”
Launchpad, Charity and Fenton both froze, all three having kept their guard down even in such a dangerous situation. Fortunately, two had planned on being double-crossed.
“Charity, the mirror,” Drake whispered, nodding his head to the wall behind Baba Yaga where the cracked, crude piece of glass was hung.
“Get on that suit, boy,” Jim growled, looking to Fenton.
Just as Fenton was whispering his code word, the draugar were summoned again, already moving to restrain the others.
Launchpad flung Charity out of his arms and the lovebird landed while running, heading toward the mirror.
Baba Yaga may have been able to stop them with her draugar if it wasn’t for the fact that she hadn’t expected Charity to race at her. Startled, she fell over her rocking chair, squawking.
Charity hesitated for a moment, looking back to see that Gizmoduck had Jim, Drake and Launchpad surrounded in his extended arm grip. His other arm reached out toward her.
She took his hand and touched the mirror.
Notes:
I really love how this chapter ended. If you hadn't guessed it already, yes, everyone is going to have their own stop in time that relates to them personally. Launchpad's was really hard because I had something a little different planned out from the beginning, but it was kind of dark (yes, more so than it this). But a few months ago, I got my Ducktales artbook where the creators talked about making the show, and some of the things they said about Launchpad got me thinking, especially how goofy he is but also how he's kind of a patron saint of heroes for the show. I kind of went into that a little with this chapter, but also threw in a lot more humor than I had planned, which I feel I had been missing out recently in my story. I re-read some of my old chapters and I put in a lot of humor, but recently the story has been really serious (and I can't change that) but for Launchpad's small adventure, I decided to go with something more humorous but still staying true to the drama that I had already started.
I know some people were really rooting for Launchpad to end up on top of this one, and you were absolutely right. I wanted to portray Launchpad's greatest strength which isn't smarts or even strength. His greatest strength isn't even his ability to crash (although that is quite strong). It's that he can make friends easily. He's got a good heart, and people can sense that from him almost instantly. I tried to portray the two types of people, those that would use a good heart for their own benefit, and those that reciprocate kindness when shown kindness.
Chapter 54
Summary:
The group of time-travelers land in ancient China.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 54
No doubt, if we had lingered at Baba Yaga’s hut a little longer, she would not have let us leave. I didn’t know if she would kill us or perhaps just take our hearts and turn us into draugar, but we had to flee into the mirror to save our lives.
In our rush to leave, we left behind all our belongings we had brought from the present. Our food, our supplies, everything that we had needed for emergencies and to survive extreme weather conditions, we had to abandon.
There was no going back. To touch a mirror that we passed through would mean going back to the beginning. We had traveled more than a thousand years into the past. And because of the rules of the mirror, we couldn’t take something from any other time with us. All we could take with us were the clothes on our back, Fenton’s Gizmoduck armor and Huey’s notes which I kept in my pocket.
As for everything we left behind, there was some worry that we could taint the time stream with our supplies, but we rationalized that there was no evidence of Baba Yaga in our time. She was a myth. If nobody had found her chicken-leg cottage, then the contents inside would not have been discovered. As for Baba Yaga using our supplies to change the past, a witch with her power probably wouldn’t be impressed by anything we had.
Either way, it was too late now. We had to continue on and hope for the best.
With lighter loads and heavier hearts, we kept jumping, following Huey’s plan further into the past, passing through small, farming villages around Russia and then into Mongolia before going into China.
Each jump became harder and harder to make due to the scarcity of mirrored surfaces. Mirrors were rare for the poor to own, and usually we made due with bodies of water and polished metal if it were handy. Besides that, our jumps were peaceful and we hardly missed our supplies.
Until we jumped in the middle of a war.
***
Charity and the guys crashed to the ground, barely aware of the sound of clashing metal and shouts and cries surrounding them. It wasn’t until a voice growled, “Demons!” that they reacted quickly.
Drake pulled Charity away right as a sword slashed down where she lay. They looked up into the face of an enraged boar in ancient Chinese-style armor. The boar pulled the sword from the soil and shouted again as he attacked.
“Run!” Drake shouted, carrying Charity and hauling Fenton to his feet as Launchpad and Jim followed him.
“Blathering Blath—“ Fenton began shouted. His suit was in its passive-mode in the shape of a briefcase, but before he could finish his password, Jim slapped a hand over his beak.
“We just popped out of a soldier’s helmet. Let’s not give them any other reason to think we’re demons,” Jim shouted. He took the lead of the group, grabbing an abandoned spear from the ground, then a shield, and used it to block any attacks that came their way.
Launchpad followed suit, finding a battered sword and shield. The sword made him look very impressive, but he mostly used the shield to defend the group.
“We have to get out of this,” Drake said, scanning the battleground.
It seemed endless with thousands upon thousands of bodies fighting. There were men on horses, slaughtering soldiers as they road past. The dead were littered all over, men screaming and moaning as they passed their last moments on earth in agony.
“Just keep going in the same direction,” Jim ordered, kicking a soldier out of their path. “We’ll eventually reach the edge.”
Jim was right but it did take some time and a lot of dodging and blocking attacks. Most of the soldiers were too busy with their own fights to pay the group of time-travelers any attention. When they burst out of the battle ground, they became aware of just how loud things had been. They slowed down to a jog now that their lives weren’t in danger; the ringing of swords and sounds of the soldiers dying down.
“Look. Tents,” Launchpad announced, pointing in the distance about a half a mile away.
It looked like a city with how many tents were set up.
“It must belong to one of the armies,” Fenton reasoned.
“Yeah, but which one?” Charity asked. “The good guys or the bad guys?”
“We don’t even know who the good guys or the bad guys are in this time,” Drake reasoned.
“It doesn’t matter,” Jim said. “We just have to find a mirror and get out of this time.”
They approached the tents tentatively, not knowing what to expect. Things were quiet except for the sound of the wind rustling fabric and their own footsteps.
“Spread out,” Drake said. “Search the tents. There’s bound to be something reflective.”
But his words were far too optimistic. In a war, soldiers could ill afford to carry a mirror even if they could afford to own one. They looked for swords and metal armor and shields, but those that had been left behind were made of leather, wood, or iron, the metal too dull to reflect.
“Steel weapons and armor would belong to high-ranked officers, like a general,” Jim reasoned. “And they’re all going to be on the battlefront. We’ll have to wait until night fall when the army returns to camp.”
“And we’ll have to be careful,” Drake said. “We look too out of place.”
Even in their plain clothes, any soldier would know automatically that they didn’t belong. But it wouldn’t do to find a disguise. Anything they put on would not jump with them through the mirror.
As they continued to search the tents for any reflective surface, more than one stomach growled and complained, but only Charity felt the pain of hunger. Since they had lost their bags and gear at Baba Yaga’s cottage, they had not eaten. They had made somewhere between twenty-five to thirty jumps since then, and it was well past time that they ate.
“Perhaps we could find the mess tent,” Fenton said. “They would have cookware: pots and pans and things. Perhaps one will have a reflective surface, too.”
It was a solid plan, and everyone was hungry and ready to jump to another time. Having no idea where they were going, they split up to cover more ground, looking for supply wagons and a fire.
“Keep a watch out. Some men would be left behind to prepare supper,” Jim said. “As the old saying goes, an army marches on their stomachs.”
With that advice, Launchpad, and Drake went one way while Fenton, Charity and Jim another, looking for signs of smoke to guide them.
Charity’s group investigated several campfires that were left burning, most left alone with only coals smoldering in the ashes. However, it wasn’t sight that was the sense that led them the right way but smell as they caught a whiff of something delicious. Not long after that, they heard the familiar sound of metal ringing, indicating people fighting with weapons.
“Are the soldiers back?” Charity asked, her eyes wide.
“Can’t be,” Jim said. “Why would they return to camp just to fight? Perhaps some soldiers were left behind to protect their supplies and there’s a scuffle.”
The trio crept carefully through camp toward the noise. They soon found a clearing in a circle of tents where two soldiers in leather armor were fighting off five men in scraggly clothing. Even though they were outnumbered, the soldiers had the upper hand with their swords and armor where the others only had crude staffs and farm tools.
“Look,” Charity whispered, pointing to one of the soldiers.
His helmet had been knocked off and his face was exposed. His hair was tied up in a bun, but they could see the bits of blue in the white. A white, long mustache grew out from his curved beak very similar to the ancient Chinese paintings Charity had seen.
Just as Charity had pointed out the man that must be her ancestor, one of the attackers managed to get behind him, using his staff to knock him to the ground. Immediately, two more attackers surrounded him, taking advantage of his weakened position.
Without thinking about the repercussions, Fenton pushed the Gizmoduck suit into Charity’s hands and raced out to help. He scooped up a frying pan by the fireside, the only thing he could use as a weapon in the situation. However, before he could do anything, the second soldier spotted him and attacked.
“I’m on your side,” Fenton shouted, blocking the sword with the frying pan. “He needs help.”
“Do not help him,” the soldier snarled. He turned in time to slice his sword upward before a staff could brain him.
“But he could die,” Fenton protested.
“Then let him,” the soldier said. “But do not help him. And do not help me.” He then turned around and returned to the battle.
Fenton was about to disobey when he watched Charity’s ancestor, from where he lay on the ground, kick out at one of his attackers before performing a complex spin kick that brought him to his feet at the same time slicing through another of the attacker’s arm.
Holding the frying pan aloft, Fenton crept up, ready to hit one of the men over the head with the iron cookware when Charity’s ancestor ignored his attackers to go after Fenton, getting swiped with a pitchfork in the process. The soldier kicked Fenton in the chest before knocking a scythe from one of the attacker’s hands.
“You were told to stay out of this, boy,” Charity’s ancestor shouted. “Do not help me.”
Fenton sat up, rubbing his chest where he knew he should be feeling pain but wasn’t. He had been confused about why the soldiers didn’t want help in a life-threatening situation, but things clicked into place. The curse.
Could a hero be bonded to two people at a time? What would happen if he did save Charity’s ancestor’s life?
But it seemed that his assistance wasn’t needed. It soon became obvious that the two soldiers had things under control as they fought the five assailants. Two were killed after a while, and the other three fled.
Fenton was disturbed by the deaths he witnessed, but he understood that he couldn’t judge the decision to take another’s life in this timeframe, especially when at war. But he quickly forgot that as the two soldiers approached him with swords raised.
“Who are you? You aren’t a soldier?” Charity’s ancestor demanded. “Are you another thief?”
“No, I’m here to help,” Fenton said, raising his hands. Was that the appropriate thing to do when you have a sword pointed at you?”
“He could be a spy,” the other soldier suggested. “He’s pretending to be an ally to get information.”
“Don’t hurt him,” Charity shouted, rushing out from behind the tent she was hiding behind.
“Charity, don’t,” Fenton shouted but couldn’t stop the lovebird from putting herself between him and the soldiers.
“We aren’t here to hurt you,” Charity said. “Please, don’t hurt us. We are family.”
The soldiers stared at Charity. The other soldier uttered something that the translator that Fenton invented couldn’t interpret, then pulled off his helmet. He was a lovebird as well, and by his coloring, most likely related to Charity as well.
“Another time traveler,” Charity’s ancestor said with a smirk. “You don’t have great timing.”
Charity and Fenton stared after hearing those words.
“You know we’re from the future?” Fenton asked.
“You are not the first,” Charity’s ancestor said with a shrug.
Charity didn’t say anything. She recalled Lady Godiva saying something about knowing how to travel in time. Perhaps more of her family had tried to break the curse. This was not comforting in the least.
“The army will be returning soon,” the other—and much younger—soldier said. “We need to hide them.”
“Come to our tent,” Charity’s ancestor said. “We can talk there.”
“We have other friends nearby,” Charity said.
“More?” Charity’s ancestor asked, looking amused. “That is unusual. I must start the rice cooking, but my daughter will accompany you.”
“Father!” the other soldier—now unmistakably female—exclaimed.
“What?” the father said with a shrug. “Who are they going to tell?”
The daughter seethed before stomping away. She turned around and yelled at Charity and Fenton, “Well, are you coming?”
Jim, who had only heard part of the conversation, joined them once he knew the soldiers were friendly, and together they went looking for Drake and Launchpad.
“So, you disguised yourself as a man to join the army?” Charity said, feeling a little excited. “Is your name Mulan?”
The daughter rolled her eyes. “No, although I suppose she has inspired many fantasies among girls to try. Mulan has been dead for almost two hundred years.”
“Oh,” Charity said, trying not to be disappointed. It would have been cool to know she had been related to Mulan.
“My name is Mei but to everyone else in camp, I’m Lee,” Mei said as she expertly navigated through the camp.
Charity introduced herself, Fenton and Jim before describing Drake and Launchpad to the woman.
“You’re lucky,” Mei said. “Most time travelers come solo. I always thought that breaking the curse would be a team effort. I wish I could try myself.”
“Why don’t you?” Charity said, liking the fiery female. She wished she could have been more like Mei.
“Kind of superfluous with you here,” Mei pouted. “It’s proof that nobody before you was able to break the spell.”
“Oh,” Charity said, embarrassed by such an obvious answer. It’s not as if she thought a lot about time traveling.
Not long after that, they found Drake and Launchpad, and Mei then led them back to her father’s tent. They all introduced themselves, and Mei’s father gave his name as Yufei.
The tent was quiet large, much too large for two people. But the reason behind that became obvious when he set up a couple of tables and cheerfully ordered everyone to chop up vegetables. He was so congenial about it that nobody minded being put to work despite being hungry.
“We’re lucky to be the camp’s cooks,” Yufei said with a bright smile. “Although it isn’t without its dangers as you witnessed. Every few or so days, thieves sneak in to steal food or weapons to sell to the other side.”
“Shouldn’t there be others to help you protect the camp?” Drake asked as he chopped up leeks. “The two of you couldn’t possibly fight off every threat.”
“I insist that it just be the two of us,” Yufei said. “Mei and I watch each other’s backs, so we don’t have to worry about the curse. Besides, our main supplies are in the town a day’s walk from here. We only keep enough food for a couple of days in case we have to move quickly. If robbers steal a little here or there, it’s no big loss.”
Mei harrumphed grumpily from where she worked, obviously not liking the situation.
“So the curse doesn’t affect either of you if you save one another?” Fenton asked, curious.
“It would be disgusting otherwise,” Mei growled.
Yufei smiled. “It’s a convenient hole in the curse. I was against Mei coming to war with me, but with her mother passed, there was no one to watch over her. It’s only because I am friends with the general that we were able to disguise her as a boy.”
“I would think that a war would be a very bad place for someone with our curse,” Charity said, not meaning to criticize. “I would have stayed as far away as poss—“
Yufei suddenly cried out, his body strained in agony, and fell to the ground.
“Father!” Mei shouted, rushing to his side and deftly took off the leather armor he wore.
It soon became obvious that he was bleeding from a large stomach wound, his clothing stained so much, it was a wonder that he was still alive.
Mei pressed her hands to her father’s stomach, speaking in a calming tone, “Everything’s going to be alright. Keep breathing. Watch my eyes.”
Yufei kept his sight locked on his daughter, gripping her clothing. When he breathed, something gurgled in his lungs, and blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth. And just as suddenly as it began, Yufei relaxed and was at peace.
“He’s dead,” Yufei sighed, his face still showing pain but of another kind.
Mei’s beak pressed together. “Do you know who it was?”
“Does it matter?” Yufei said. It sounded far too bitter and defeated for the cheerful man. “As long as it isn’t the general, the battle can still be ours.”
“What happened?” Launchpad asked. “Are you okay?”
“He’s fine,” Mei said, helping her father up and began undressing him.
“At least physically,” Yufei said, allowing his daughter to help him as if he were a rag doll. He looked exhausted to the point of collapsing. “It takes a lot out of me when one of my bonded dies.”
Charity’s eyes widened. “You…you felt someone die.”
“It’s more like feeling the pain for someone right up to the point of death,” Mei said. “And when the bond gets cut at death, it’s…a little disconcerting. As if part of your heart was ripped out of your chest.”
“You mean you felt this, too?” Charity asked. She felt afraid by Mei’s words and what she had seen that she wished she could be alone to cry.
“Too many times,” Yufei said somberly. His strength must have returned because he no longer needed Mei’s help. When he took off his shirt that was underneath his armor, it was completely covered with blood but there was no wound on his stomach.
Charity stared.
Seeing her reaction, Yufei smiled sadly. “When they die, the wounds return to them. The curse does have its bitter-sweet moments.”
“How many…” Charity tried to form her question, but was unable to. Her mouth felt dry.
“As many as the general wants,” Mei snarled, standing up and returning to her earlier job of chopping up cabbages, this time with more force.
“It is an honor to use the curse to serve China,” Yufei said, standing up to put the rest of his armor on. “There is no one in the world who can do what we do.”
Fenton had already figured out what is going on. “He’s found a way to bond soldiers to you. That way they can fight unhindered, without worrying about wounds that would slow them down. It would give them an edge.” He was both impressed and disgusted at the strategy.
“That’s terrible,” Charity said softly, her eyes glistening until she had to look away.
“He’s a monster,” Mei said, emphasizing her words by chopping a cabbage in half. “He has no idea how much he’s made us suffer.”
“And he never will,” Yufei said, returning to his own work. “As far as the general knows, we only feel pain.”
“Not that he’d care that he’s making us fall in love over and over again,” Mei said. “Not that he would care about your feelings, that you are a man being forced to—“
“Stop!” Yufei said sharply. “I will not hear you disrespect such a great man any more. Now go get the rice.” He pointed to the door of the tent.
Mei slammed her knife onto the table, embedding it into the wood and marched out, glowering.
Yufei sighed then returned to working. “She does not understand. She has not been truly in love,” he said, as if needing to explain to Charity and the others. “The memory of her mother fills me enough that what I feel for those other men is insignificant. I will make it through this war, but I worry about Mei. She has a temper and acts so strong, but I worry that the weight of this curse will break her.”
“Then why did you let her come with you?” Drake asked. “There must have been someone who would take her in while you were gone.”
“Because leaving her behind would have been far worse,” Yufei said. “The general, my friend, or at least who I thought was my friend, he had designs for my Mei. I would do anything for him and for China, but I would not let my daughter make that same sacrifice.”
Charity recognized the devotion immediately. “He saved your life, didn’t he?” she said.
It was hard to read his expression. If it was someone with less experience, someone younger, they would have given themselves up. But Yufei gave nothing away with his body language.
Yufei touched Charity’s cheek. “You look so much like her, but your face has not hardened. I wish you could stay. Mei would benefit from someone like you, someone who is soft but still understands how this curse can be a blessing.”
Charity wanted to ask him about his sexuality, but was timid. It would be rude. Not to mention, wasn’t homosexuality kind of an anathema in some cultures? Had he been attracted to men and married a woman because that was expected of him? Or had this curse forced him to feel things against his nature?
“I worry about her. She’s fallen in love many times. Most of them end up dead,” Yufei said. “Your friend summed up the strategy succinctly, but there’s a dark side to not having pain. The soldiers, they keep taking risks, thinking they’re invincible. They don’t realize that they are dying until it is too late. Nobody lasts long.”
“Poor Mei,” Charity thought. She couldn’t imagine what it would be like to lose Launchpad, Drake, Fenton or Jim, and then be bonded to more men, one after the other, and lose them one by one. It would leave her heart in tatters.
“The general must not know that you are here. If he finds out about you, Charity, he would never let you leave,” Yufei said, finishing up the vegetables he had been chopping up. “I’m sorry that I have asked you to linger for this long, but it is nice to be around someone with the same curse. In a way, you are my daughter, too. But I will not keep you.”
“We would like to leave as soon as possible,” Drake said. “We don’t know how much longer we have to travel, but we are in a bit of a bind. You see, we lost our supplies and we’re—“
Charity’s stomach rumbled loudly, getting to the point faster than Drake.
“Ah, then let me fatten you up,” Yufei said.
He grabbed several bowls and instructed the group to gather all the vegetables in them. He took his own outside where Mei had a large pot over the fire, dumping bucket after bucket of dried rice into boiling water. Over another fire, he had the largest wok the group had ever seen. They all poured the vegetables in the wok, then Yufei poured in vials of oil.
When the food was all prepared, he gave the time-travelers as much as they could eat although it had very little flavor. But they were grateful for what they got, not knowing when they would get their next meal.
“The sun is going down,” Yufei said, looking up at the darkening sky. “Our army will be returning to camp and they will be hungry. You must be gone by then.”
“Thank you for all that you’ve done for us,” Charity said, taking his hand. He reminded her very much of Glen, her step-father, who had been a bigger influence in her life than her own father.
“You just break this curse. I’m only sad that I never tried myself to save my Mei,” Yufei said. He left Mei to keep cooking since what they had already prepared was a far cry what would be enough for thousands of men.
He took them to what must have been the nicest tent in the entire camp since its color wasn’t a dull gray but a bright red with gold trimming and flags flapping at the pinnacle. A rug decorated the front flap and continued inside. Since they had searched several tents, they knew that this tent must have belonged to someone rich since it had a lot more than the average soldier, including a full bed and other furniture.
“The general’s?” Jim guessed.
“He’s the only one who would have a mirror,” Yufei said. “That reminds me, but how did you get here. Not many mirrors around here.” He started rummaging through the belongings, being careful to search but not disturb.
“We popped out on the battlefield,” Drake said. “We’re sure it’s from a steel helmet or some other piece of armor.”
“His sword,” Yufei said. “Metal armor is too heavy for combat, but he’s very proud of that sword. It’s one of a kind and polished to a shine every day. I wonder what he’ll make of you appearing in front of him.” He chuckled. “It’s best we not find out.” He pulled out an ornate mirror that was framed in jade. “It takes a very vain man to bring something like this to war.”
Charity approached. She already disliked the general but she had to admit that the mirror was one of the most beautiful things she had ever seen. She made sure that everyone was holding hands and was about to touch the reflective surface when something poked at her memories. It was the same feeling akin to when she left Lady Godiva’s time. But at that moment, she knew what had been bothering her.
“You know about the mirrors,” Charity said, her eyebrows turning down. “How did you know that we needed a mirror?”
“All the time-travelers used mirrors,” Yufei said. “Is that important?”
Charity’s frown deepened. “But…the mirror we used…Scrooge had it. Where did Scrooge get it?”
She now wished she had learned more about the mirror. When Scrooge had forbidden them from using the mirror, she had let it be. After they came back from the land of the dead and they decided to use the mirror to travel through time, they had gotten all their information from the kids, but it was limited.
“Huey said something about a temple, but that’s about all the information I remember,” Fenton said. “But if it was in a temple, how did your ancestors use it?”
“Lady Godiva knew we were time-travelers,” Charity said, mulling things through. “She must have met at least one other than us.”
“I suppose that could have been late enough,” Fenton said. “Perhaps they hid the mirror away to stop anyone else from trying. It is dangerous.”
It felt like too much of a coincidence, and Charity felt a chill go down her spine. Something didn’t feel right.
“Charity, is something wrong?” Launchpad asked, sensing his friend’s mood.
Charity was about to voice another question when the sound of a horn pierced the air.
“That’s the army. They’re returning,” Yufei said, holding out the mirror. “You have to go. Now!”
Charity made sure once more that everyone was holding hands before touching the ornate mirror.
Notes:
This chapter did not go according to my original plan. At first, I was going with a Mulan type story where Charity's ancestor would fall in love with a soldier while at war, grip about how he didn't want to fall in love with a man, but then find out it was Mulan all along, but the story was too complex and long for only two chapters, which was the maximum amount I was assigning to each stop in time. Instead I went with something shorter and by far darker, showing yet again how the curse could be used for twisted purposes.
I also didn't want Charity related to someone famous historically again, especially after Lady Godiva and Baba Yaga. I had to mention her because of Mei.
I also wanted to have another man that had been cursed since the only other that has been introduced is Charity's grandfather. While a majority of Charity's ancestors are female, about one in six or seven will be male. I wanted to show the differences the curse would have for a man, especially since heroes more often are men themselves.
I am really excited that I have gotten this far. It seems that I have been waiting to get to the time travel saga for so long, and we're almost to the end. There's a few more stops before we come to the finale. I hope everyone is still with me and is enjoying the story. I'd love to hear from you if you can. Thank you everyone!
Chapter 55
Summary:
Charity, Fenton, Drake, Launchpad and Jim leap into a new time and new area. This time, they end up in Africa.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 55
We jumped all over China, and according to Huey’s notes, we were coming close to our goal. After several hundred years, we moved on from China into India for a few generations before making a huge jump over countries, seas, almost a whole continent away.
And then we came to the last jump from my family’s journals. From that point on, we would be blind going into the mirrors.
But that was not the end of our journey.
***
Dry heat and dust met them as they fell to the ground, exhausted and hungry. The last several jumps had been precarious, giving them little time to rest and look for food. The time travelers all ached and moaned, almost too tired to care where they had ended up.
Not surprising, they were inside a tent. Most of their jumps were made through personal mirrors, which were often kept in homes. However, this was the first time that the domicile was not of the permanent variety. And once they looked at it long enough, they could tell it wasn’t made of cloth or animal hides but of mud and grass, the door made of braided materials that allowed any breeze to enter.
The group muttered and grumbled as they disentangled from each other from the dusty floor.
“Wow, it’s like a hundred degrees in here,” Launchpad said, standing up.
“Where are we?” Fenton asked. “I thought that we were leaving India.”
“Africa,” Charity said, frowning. “But I was kind of hoping for jungles and stuff like in Tarzan.” It would have been nice to go a place where she could get a bath. How many days had it been since she had a good shower? She shuddered at the feel of her oily feathers and the body odor she was aware of. At least the guys were just as bad or worse, not that that made her feel better.
“No such luck there,” Drake said. “And we may be hard pressed to find another reflective surface in a desert.” For the last dozen or so jumps, it had been difficult to locate something to jump through. He looked around for the object they came through, surprised to find a polished diamond on a large bolder next to what must have been a bed. It was so out of place that it stuck in Drake’s mind.
“Not that we can jump any time soon,” Charity said. “This is the last stop on Huey’s itinerary. We’re going to have to find my ancestor for information on where to go next.” It had been the case in France as well as a few other stops, once in Sweden, another in Mongolia and a few times in China.
“Unless this is the last jump,” Jim said hopefully, wiping his forehead of sweat. He, out of all of them, looked the most haggard from the extensive traveling and heat.
Dusting herself off, Charity saw something in the corner of her eye and turned just in time to see a small face disappear from the braided-grass door, racing off, calling. “Uh-oh, I think we’ve been discovered,” she said, grimacing.
Several times they had been caught in someone else’s house, much like the time in France, and they had learned to think fast on their feet to escape before they could be caught. But since the little house only had one door, they only had one path of flight. It meant that they had to rely on speed.
However, as the five exited the little house in the hope of not being discovered by anyone else, they stopped when they found the hut completely surrounded by children. And not just any children, but lovebirds of all sorts of colors. There were green, yellow, orange, peach, white, gray and black colored feathers on all the children, the girls wearing skirts and strips of cloth across their chests, and the boys in simple loincloths. And they were smiling.
“Pendi. Pendi. There’s more,” a girl’s voice cried out, waving her hand and jumping.
The crowd of children parted, giving room to a tall, black-masked blue lovebird. He was even taller than Launchpad. He had all the same characteristics of Charity’s other ancestors except for his beak. It was a bright orange, like a duck’s. Or a swan’s.
At the sight of the group, he broke into a big grin. “Welcome, my family. Rest easy. You are safe in this place and this time,” he said with open arms.
The group of time-travelers blinked in surprise. They hardly had time to react before the children grabbed their hands and led them through a village of several dozen of the grass huts before coming to a fire in the center. Around the fire, several female lovebirds worked, some weaving baskets, some preparing food, others taking care of babies. In one corner away from the heat of the fire sat a half-dozen elderly male lovebirds who were using rocks and bones to prepare animal hides or make weapons. They were thin and boney, but their hands still looked strong.
“You’re all lovebirds,” Charity said, grinning. “I’ve not seen so many in one place.”
“We are close to our motherland,” the male, blue lovebird said. “But our kind are not strangers even here in the desert, daughter. I am Pendi.”
Lowering her voice, Charity whispered, “You know who we are, right? When we’re from?”
Pendi smiled. “You are not the first. Many of our family have come this way, searching for Mother Swan and her sister, and the end of our family’s legacy.”
Charity was nodding slightly but stopped. “Legacy? No, it’s a curse.”
“Ah, yes, some have called it that,” Pendi said with humor. “But is it not true that it is also a legacy, something passed down from one generation to another?”
Frowning, Charity reluctantly agreed. “I guess.”
“Please, come, sit by the fire,” Pendi said. “The women are making dinner. The sun will soon be down, and it will be time to tell stories. We would love to hear yours.”
The children gathered around the women, helping to finish the chores. Older girls were handed babies so the women could work with the food. Bowls and baskets were brought out of a hut, and from them strips of meat and vegetables were put on sticks and rammed into the ground by the fire. Other foods were prepared, mashed and wrapped in leaves to be put near the fire, and a large stoneware bowl filled with water was set over coals until the liquid was boiling.
A young, gray lovebird went over to a basket and pulled out an egg, taking it over to Pendi. Pendi took the egg and kissed it.
That must be his wife, Charity thought, observing the young woman. She looked to be considerably younger than Pendi, but so did most of the women there. Those who weren’t Charity’s age or younger looked to be in their elderly years.
When dinner was ready, the sun was hovering over the horizon, and only then did the air start cooling. By that time, the time travelers were sweating through their clothing—not being used to such heat—and welcomed the water offered to them even though it was warm.
Everyone sat on the dusty ground with their serving of food on large, broad leaves, eating with their hands.
“Is this everyone?” Charity asked, noticing that there were no leftovers. “Where are the other…men?” Her tone suggested she was talking about the young men, those of Pendi’s age. Besides the elders and Pendi, the oldest male lovebird looked to be twelve.
“There are none,” Pendi said, speaking for the group. “Not long ago, my wife and I escaped from our village who wanted to kill me for being a witch. A few other women and their children came with us to get away from abusive husbands or sister-wives. Others have escaped raiders and slavery. We started this village where anyone who needs protection is welcomed.”
Charity looked around, seeing the women and the older children noding, smiling and looking happy. “That’s amazing,” Charity said, not able to imagine leaving everything behind to live in a place like this. “I bet it took a lot of bravery to do that.”
“Yes. I am lucky to belong to a village of courageous women,” Pendi said. “It is a shame that I am the only young man to protect this village, but we are lucky to be in such a safe place. I hope to one day journey afar to bring in others, especially when so many beautiful women are without loyal and trusting husbands.”
Many of the women giggled, then the children started singing a song about kissing and marriage in a teasing voice, some of them singing with mouths full of food.
Charity smiled, having not seen such happiness in a group of people before. It was interesting to see how this village had such a hard life before and practically had nothing could be happier than anyone she met from her time.
It was once the food had been eaten that Charity noticed a subtle shift in the dynamics of the group. The elderly men went over and joined Pendi, who drew away Drake, Fenton, Launchpad and Jim, while the women gathered around Pendi’s wife and Charity. The way everyone moved, it felt like a common practice that had to do with their culture, so Charity didn’t say anything about it, although she didn’t like being separated from the guys.
“Would you like to hold her?” Pendi’s wife asked, holding out her egg.
“Can I?” Charity asked. It wasn’t often she had the opportunity to hold one. Due to her mother lying about Charity’s “condition,” many people were afraid to let her hold eggs or babies. Even when it came to baby-sitting older children, her neighbors were reluctant to let someone with brittle-bone disease around their kids.
Pendi’s wife gently handed the white egg over. “My name is Aka. We are family.”
“Yeah, we are,” Charity said, realizing that she was holding the unborn fetus of her more than one-hundred-times great grandmother.
“How do you know she’s a girl?” Charity asked, cradling the egg with her body.
“Her brother and sister came to me in a dream,” Aka said. “They told me what her name should be and that she would be a girl. But I cannot tell you her name because that would be bad luck.”
“Oh, that’s cool,” Charity said. She winced, not knowing how the translation device would interpret that.
Aka didn’t comment on the jargon.
“So, which ones are your other children?” Charity asked, looking at the bright faces. Most of them stayed with the women, but a few of the older boys had moved to listen to the men.
“They are no longer with us,” Aka said with a bowed head. “They perished before we came here as we were running for our lives. They were twins, and they died before hatching.”
Charity’s heart went to the other woman. “I’m sorry.” She felt bad for bringing up bad memories, but among the sadness she felt for Aka, she couldn’t help but wonder about what was said. Something was off. Something didn’t feel right about her story, but she couldn’t figure out what it was.
She couldn’t dwell on the idea for long because the group of men burst into raucous laughter. Charity glanced over her shoulder to see what was the cause. From what she could tell, they were passing around a jug. Whatever was in it must have been a strong alcoholic drink because Fenton was panting and coughing while one of the elderly men patted him on the back.
“Do you have any children?” Aka asked.
“Uh, no,” Charity said embarrassed. She had thought about it here and there, but it had always been a dream. She was determined to live up to her promise that as long as she was under the curse, she would not have a child.
“Oh, you and your husband will get there,” Aka said. “Which one is he? The tall one? Or the one with a big bill?”
Charity flushed with embarrassment. “None of them. I’m not married.”
Aka looked surprise. “You are not young. You should have been married a long time ago. It will be easier to have many children while you are young.”
It took a long time for Charity’s embarrassment to abate. “I’m not that old,” she protested, although she recalled learning how it had been a common practice in this time frame for women to marry very young.
The women teased her a little while longer, having listened to Charity and Aka’s conversation, before the children started begging for stories. Charity listened as the women told the children stories with one ear to the egg. Above the sounds of the womens’ voices, she could hear small stirring and movements within the egg. If she remembered from her health classes back from high school, that meant that the egg was going to hatch soon.
The moon rose high in the sky before Pendi stood up and announced, “You all can stay here as long as you need. Charity, Aka will take you to your hut, and if our other guests follow me, we’ll get you settled. It is late, and we must rest for the morrow.” He proceeded to kiss and hug any child who asked, speaking to a few of the women before walking away from the fire followed by Fenton, Launchpad, Drake and Jim.
Aka gently took her egg back. “If you will follow me,” she said, heading in a direction opposite of where Pendi was taking the others.
The moon was only halfway full but it still was enough light for them to move about safely. As they walked, Aka warned Charity, “Once inside, I suggest you not leave the hut.”
“Because of the wild animals,” Charity guessed. Beyond the fire, she had heard a cacophony of sounds that she only knew from watching nature shows. She did not want to meet a hyena or lion in the middle of the night.
“Yes and no,” Aka said mysteriously. “The night belongs to the Guardian. He keeps the wild animals away from the village at night, and it would be prudent not to see him. He prefers to stay hidden.”
“The Guardian?” Charity asked. Some of the stories spoken around the fire involved a mysterious person or creature—Charity wasn’t sure which from the stories—that used surprise and cunning to trick villains and protect those with a good heart.
“He guards the village; keeps the raiders away,” Aka said. “He is good but is also hungry.”
Charity shivered, but thought it was because of the cold. After the heat of the day, the night was quite chilly.
Aka showed Charity the hut she was to stay in which had a cot and a blanket to keep her warm. Before she left, she hesitated. It was too dark for her expression to be seen, but something about her stance caught Charity’s attention.
“Is something wrong?” Charity wondered.
“Ah…no,” Aka said. “Nothing is wrong. I just want to say…thank you for being so kind. You are very sincere.”
“Thank you,” Charity said, but before her words were out of her mouth, Aka was gone.
Charity lay down in the cot, feeling the fatigue from both her body and from the guys. Yes, she would sleep well tonight despite laying on the hard ground. Yet, she had a hard time falling sleep, feeling as if things weren’t as they appeared.
***
On the other side of the village, Drake, Fenton, Launchpad and Jim were given one of the largest huts. As they went inside, they immediately saw signs that this belonged to someone else, perhaps one of the women who had several children or even Pendi’s own home. There was room for everyone and beds made up.
The hut was dark since torches would be a bad idea to use in a house made of dried grasses. However, Fenton wasn’t restricted to only fire for light. He had the Gizmoduck lenses with night vision.
“I wish they didn’t put us so far away from Charity,” Drake said, sitting down. “We need to be prepared if something happens.”
“That’s a little paranoid,” Fenton said. “This village seems to be peaceful and set in a remote location. Aside from the occasional animal attacks, I’m sure that these people live in relative safety.”
“I still don’t want to keep our guard down,” Drake said. “And I don’t like thinking about Charity being by herself. I wished she would have said that she was married to one of us, that way she wouldn’t be alone.”
Jim spoke up, his voice raspy. “You’d like to be alone with Charity, wouldn’t you?” he sneered. He breathed heavily but he tried to hide it.
“It wouldn’t have mattered if it was Launchpad, Fenton or you Charity had picked. The important thing is that she not be by herself,” Drake said, frustrated by the jab. Yes, he could admit to himself that he would have been delighted to pretend to be married to Charity just to have a little one-on-one time with her, but he was getting used to setting his ego aside for what was best for everyone.
“She seems fine,” Fenton said, finding their companion with his Gizmoduck lenses. “She’s already falling asleep.” He watched as her vitals lowered as she relaxed in bed. “And perhaps we should try to do the same. We’ll be back to traveling tomorrow, that is if we can find a reflective surface. Metals are going to be rare, and with it being the dry season, there won’t be many lakes around.”
Drake stretched and yawned. “Right. Okay,” he acknowledged, picking one of the beds.
“Hey, are you okay?” Launchpad asked. He had been watching Jim, noticing small things that the others seemed to have passed over.
Jim wiped his forehead, ignoring how sweaty it was. “I’m fine. Just tired. I don’t do well in the heat.”
Launchpad frowned. It wasn’t hot at all. In fact, since the sun went down, it had become cold,. “Okay. Sleep well.”
From his own bed, Jim pulled the blanket over his shoulder, trying to cover up his body shaking. He felt hot. He felt cold. He was sweating and shivering at the same time. He breathed evenly, calming his heart and his nerves.
From under the blanket, he rolled up his sleeve and checked the Rolex watch that he had smuggled into his belongings. He had been the biggest stickler about keeping their supplies simple and conducive to traveling to more primitive times, but he needed that Rolex. Jumping through time, there would be no way to keep track of their hours, and that watch was the only thing keeping him on schedule to take his antipsychotics.
However, the pill bottle had been left behind in Baba Yaga’s house. He hadn’t said anything to the others, not wanting to frighten them. So far, it had been only thirty-six hours since his last dose. Only two missed doses. He had hoped that he could last for a little longer, but it seemed that the symptoms of getting off his meds had started. Luckily they were all psychosomatic, so Charity wouldn’t know about them.
How much longer could he last? How many more jumps did they have until they reached their destination?
Jim was aware that things weren’t good for him, but he also had an advantage. Not only was he more aware of the darker half of him, the part of him that was called Negaduck, but he had the training and the will to fight off the villain. He wasn’t arrogant enough to think that he could stave off insanity forever, but he was determined to fight as long as he could.
***
The night was quiet and at peace. Anywhere else, Pendi would have to walk with a torch and a spear to keep away lions and hyenas and other predators while still watching for snakes and scorpions, but here, he had the confidence that he was protected by the Guardian.
He had waited for an hour before leaving his sleeping wife and journeying toward a rocky hill in the distance, using the moon’s light to see and his memory to know where he was going. He picked his way over rock and stone until he found the cave that everyone in the village avoided. That was his one rule to those under his protection: never go into this cave. And no one questioned his order, not when they had a home that was safe with enough food to eat.
Hesitating at the mouth of the cave, he pulled out the diamond that the time-travelers had jumped out of, whispering a few words that may have sounded like nonsense but were filled with power.
The diamond emitted a white light, so bright it was as if he held a tiny sun. Using it to guide his way, he entered the domain of the Guardian. The cave was straight and true, not made by any force of nature, but carved out of the earth by something big.
Pendi kept his back straight, his jaw set and didn’t let his eyes wander least he focus on the dried bones that littered the cave floor. He didn’t want to see the carnage that was left behind.
After a little ways in, a white, wispy substance started covering the walls, billowing in the breeze he left behind as he walked confidently to the end, stopping when the darkness no longer retreated from the light of the diamond. Soon, the shadows melded into a thing that huddled in the corner.
“Another has arrived,” Pendi told the thing. “But she didn’t come alone.” This had bothered Pendi the most. Usually, the time travelers came alone, and they were only men. He lived in a world where the man was the one to journey afar if the need came and women stayed at home with the babies. But this woman, Charity, she was unwed. She had no children. And she came with four men.
It was strange. And it felt a little unnatural. The tribe he came from practiced polygamy, but always men with multiple wives. What reason would a woman need more than one husband? It just wasn’t right.
Not that that mattered. He was more concerned how the guardian was going to take out four warriors. Not that he thought of them on equal footing with the warriors that trained him. That big one, he probably could be a problem except he didn’t seem too bright. The older one seemed unwell and weak, perhaps sick. And then there was the skinny one; not a warrior at all. But it bothered him how he kept that strange box always at hand. It wasn’t natural, and Pendi couldn’t understand how it was made. He had the impression that it was a sort of weapon. The brown duck kept it by him just like a warrior would keep a spear. The final one would be the hardest to defeat. Pendi had seen how keen of eye and ready to react the man was.
Yes, all of them could be a problem. At least together. He had paid close attention to the four ducks, listening to their voices, watching how their bodies moved, and learning what kind of fighters they would be. Yes, even the Guardian wouldn’t be able to kill them by itself, but with Pendi’s cunning and its strength, they would be destroyed.
Pendi held up the diamond in which the Guardian shirked away from its light. “Anansi, go to the hut at the end of the village and bring the woman,” he ordered.
Anansi, afraid of the light but more afraid of disobeying, skirted along the edges of the cave, its eight legs hardly touching the ground and it crawled along the wall until it was away from the diamond, then shot through the tunnel to the village.
And as Pendi waited, he thought about how he could use the men’s weaknesses against them. He had no idea how devoted they were to Charity, but men often acted stupid when they played at heroes.
***
Charity dreamed that something was restricting her movement, but when she tried to kick off the sheets from her bed that she must have gotten tangled up in, she found that she couldn’t move her legs. Wiggling out of unconsciousness, she quickly learned she was not in any sort of bed and not even horizontal. Hanging vertical and upside down, she filled her lungs and screamed.
Whatever had captured her stopped moving. Charity couldn’t tell what it was from swaying back and forth as well as only having the light of the moon to see by, but she knew it was big. Not long after she stopped screaming, it started walking again, swift and smooth over the desert terrain.
The first scream was out of fear and surprise, but after seeing what it did to the creature, Charity screamed again, causing her captor to stop and shirk from the noise. However the thing in the dark learned quickly and battered Charity around until the screaming stopped.
The battering was painful and spun Charity in tight circles, making her dizzy. She couldn’t scream for almost a minute, but didn’t let the fear of being hurt stop her. If the creature wanted her dead, it would have done so by now.
She screamed again, this time the creature cringing so much that Charity touched the ground. That’s when she got a good look at the thing that had captured her as it turned around and faced her. She saw the thick, hairy legs, the eight glistening eyes and a flash of fangs as it loomed over her.
“Anansi!” a sharp voice cut through the night. “Do not harm her.”
The giant spider retreated, leaving Charity on the ground.
“H-help me,” Charity called out, looking for the source of the voice. She was a little disoriented, but after a while, she recognized who it was. “Pendi, please help me before that thing comes back.”
A shadow crouched over her. “The Guardian will not harm me,” Pendi said, not making any effort to free her. “It would not have hurt you if you had not been so annoying.”
“That’s the Guardian?” Charity asked, struggling with her bonds. After seeing the creature, she was one-hundred percent certain she was wrapped up in spider webs, now fully aware of the sticky, gross texture adhering to her feathers and clothes.
“I had hoped to use you as live bait, but if you insist on making more noise,” Pendi began, his voice sounding darker, “I will allow Anansi to bite you.”
Charity’s eyes widened in realization. “You? You?” Charity couldn’t summon the words for what she wanted to say. Then she said, “Bait?”
“Your heroes will come tripping over themselves to come save you,” Pendi said. “Which will make it easier to dispose of them.”
“Why?” Charity asked. “I thought…We’re family.”
“To stop you from breaking the curse,” Pendi stated stoically. “And protect my village.”
Charity had so many questions. She couldn’t believe that Pendi—the man who welcomed them so warmly to the village—would do this. There had to be something more to it.
“Your screaming may have ruined my plans, but I think I can still work with it,” Pendi said to Charity before addressing the monster spider. “Take her to the cave and watch her. I have to get that weapon away from that man. I have a feeling that it is far more dangerous than how it looks.”
Charity was lifted back in the air, her eyes seeking out her ancestor who was lost in the darkness. He was after the guys. He wanted to stop them from breaking the curse. But why? And what did this have to do with the village? Whatever the case may be, she had to escape and warn them. They had no idea that Pendi wasn’t an ally.
***
Drake sat up with a start, having heard something in his sleep that didn’t sit well with him. He strained to hear whatever it was that woke him up, but there was only the sounds of his sleeping companions—Launchpad’s snoring and Jim tossing and turning. But then he heard it again, recognizing the sound.
Someone was screaming.
He had been wary of the village, and this only confirmed his instincts.
“Wake up,” he ordered the other three ducks. “Someone’s in trouble.”
He was out of the hut before the others, trying to determine where the screams were coming from but he did not hear it again.
“It’s too early to be doing this,” Fenton yawned. “And we’re several miles and years away from a decent cup of coffee.”
“I swear I heard something,” Drake said, shaking Fenton awake. “Something is seriously wrong.”
A shadow stumbled toward him, and he raised his fists.
“It’s me,” Pendi called, raising a hand. “I heard it, too.”
“What is it?” Jim asked stumbling out of the hut with Launchpad.
“I heard screaming,” Drake repeated.
“It is only an animal,” Pendi said. “Some can sounds like that.”
“We should make sure,” Drake said. “Check to make sure everyone is in their huts.”
“I’m on it,” Fenton said, blinking on the Gizmoduck lenses and scanning the village. The program would remember how many heat signatures were in the village and count them. “There’s someone missing,” he said as it showed one hut empty. “It’s Charity.”
“How do you know?” Pendi asked suspiciously. “You are just standing there.”
“Well, it’s a little complicated to explain without any prior scientific background knowledge, so I’ll try to simplify it as much as possible. You see, I took a complex polymer mold and engrained several thousand micro—“
Drake interrupted Fenton’s spiel. “Magic. He does it with magic.”
“No, that’s not quite…” Fenton began to correct.
“We don’t have time for this,” Drake hissed at Fenton. “Charity is missing. I’m guessing it was her screams that I heard. Can you see her?”
“Right,” Fenton said sheepishly, mentally berating himself for getting too involved in science to realize the situation.
He set the Gizmoduck lenses to look for her, although the farther away Charity was, the harder it would be to find her. However, as he slowly circled the horizon, the lens only found one heat signature that wasn’t in the village.
Fenton’s eyes widened. “That can’t be her,” he whispered.
“What is it?” Drake demanded.
“Well, there’s only one heat signature within a mile of the village, but it’s far too big to be her,” Fenton said. “And I doubt her screams came from much farther away.”
“Then it may be an animal that has taken her,” Pendi said, looking worried. “The woman must have wandered off and come across something.”
Fenton frowned, still skeptical. “There’s not many animals in the world that are that big. The ones in Africa: hippo, rhino, giraffe and an elephant. But none of them are predators.”
“That’s good, right?” Launchpad asked.
Drake didn’t say anything for a while. “Pendi, could we borrow some torches and weapons? We’re going after Charity.”
“I will fetch the supplies,” Pendi said with a nod. “And I will go with you. You will need someone who knows the land.” Then he left.
“There’s something wrong here,” Drake said in a whisper.
“Like what?” Fenton wondered.
“Like the fact that Charity isn’t in her hut,” Drake said, itching to run off into the dark to save her. “But does she seem the type to do that?”
Launchpad shook his head. “Charity’s always been careful.”
“And did you notice how out of breath Pendi was when he checked in on us,” Drake said, keeping his voice low. “It’s not a big village.”
“He did try to persuade us that the scream was from an animal,” Fenton said, running through the past few minutes. “It’s as if he was to dissuade us.”
Starling added, “We can’t trust him.” He wiped his brow.
“If that’s the case, we shouldn’t wait for Pendi to return,” Drake said. “Fenton, go get Gizmoduck. We don’t have time to wait around. Launchpad and I will get some torches.”
“And I…” Starling started.
“You—“ Drake said, gentling pushing on Starling’s chest, “—are going back to bed. You aren’t well.”
“I’m fine!” Starling snapped, anger welling up inside him. He fought to stay in control. “I’m going to help.”
“Are you?” Drake asked. “Charity is in danger, so we can’t afford any…setbacks. You’re obviously tired. Besides, it might be a good idea for someone to keep an eye on the village…and Pendi.”
Starling remained silent in the dark before relenting. “Okay.”
“Guys, I can’t find the Gizmoduck briefcase,” Fenton called out, returning from the hut. “It’s gone.”
“Pendi?” Starling guessed.
“It would have to be him,” Drake agreed.
“But he shouldn’t know anything about Gizmoduck. How could he?” Fenton asked.
“He must think it’s valuable. But that doesn’t matter. We have him outnumbered now that we know he’s our enemy,” Drake said. “We go after him and Charity. At least he can’t use Gizmoduck against us.”
“And we still have science on our side,” Fenton said more confidently than he felt. He really wished he had his armor. Unfortunately, since there were no satellites in this century, his Bluetooth device that would summon the armor once it was out of audio range wouldn’t work.
“I think there were some spears left by the fire,” Drake said. “We’ll get them and make some torches to go after them. At least we know where Charity is.”
“But that still begs the question: what is it that took her?” Starling said, breathing hard. “What is that thing?”
“It could be that Guardian they were always talking about in their stories,” Launchpad suggested. “Man, the way they talked about him, he might be a super hero.”
“More than likely a monster,” Drake said, remembering the stories. The Guardian had always been described with little detail, a mysterious thing in the dark with good intentions. But if this Guardian was real, they might be in trouble. Especially if it was working with Pendi.
“We’ve dealt with monsters before,” Starling said. “And I’m not staying behind. I’m coming with you.”
“Fine,” Drake said, his leadership moment a little off as Starling pushed past them.
They stopped by the fire only to find that the spears gone. Whether this was because they were taken to one of the huts or if Pendi had them, they couldn’t guess. Either way, they weren’t about to awaken the entire village to search for weapons. Instead, they found some sticks that were already prepared to be used for torches with a type of tree sap and cloth to keep the flame burning.
Fenton took the lead since he knew where Charity was, plus with his night vision, he could see the terrain better without a torch. “Just don’t put a torch near me or you might blind me for a while.”
“Do you see Pendi?” Drake asked, giving Launchpad his torch and walking next to Fenton. Because he didn’t have night vision, he ended up stumbling over many rocks and stepping on some sharp sticks once in a while.
“He’s heading to where Charity and that large heat signature is,” Fenton said. “I’m keeping an eye on him.”
Lowering his voice, Drake asked, “Did you see Starling’s eyes?”
Fenton nodded, understanding Drake’s reticence. When they were lighting the torches, the older duck’s eyes gleamed eerily, almost as if he were a different person. “I…I think we need to be careful. Negaduck is very close to the surface.”
“But I thought the medication was working,” Drake hissed, looking back to make sure they couldn’t be overheard. Behind Launchpad, Starling took up the rear.
“Remember what Dr. Hoggins said. That medication wasn’t meant to be a permanent solution. Perhaps his body is forming an immunity against it. Or it could be the fact that he was off the medication for a week—remember he was trying to make a point to Charity—and his body is rejecting it. There could be a lot of factors.”
“Or it could be all of them,” Drake said just as his mind came to a certain conclusion. “Or none of them. It could just be that he stopped taking the medicine.”
“Now? That would be highly irresponsible of him,” Fenton said.
“He might not have a choice. He might have left them with Baba Yaga,” Drake said, his mood darkening.
Fenton’s eyes widened and he nodded. “This…this could be bad.”
“On top of everything else? Yeah.”
***
Charity had no idea where the giant spider—because what else could the monster be with the webs and the fangs and the eight eyes—was taking her, but after a while, she felt they were going uphill. She heard loose rocks sliding around as it walked. Eventually the stars above disappeared, and Charity knew they had gone into a cave of some sort.
A glistening light source was in front of them, but Charity didn’t get a good look at it until she was put down on the ground. The light was coming from a diamond, perhaps the same one that she and the others had jumped through. She twisted and struggled to get loose, wondering if the spider was going to attack her or eat her right away, but to her surprise, it seemed afraid of the light. It cringed and kept to the shadows.
Thinking that it would protect her, Charity scooted closer to the diamond before looking around the rest of the cave. Besides a few old bones in the corner, there wasn’t much to look at.
But those bones…perhaps there was one sharp enough to cut through the sticky webs.
Wriggling like a caterpillar, Charity managed to make it to the bones with only a little bit of sweat and blood—mostly sweat, but she did get a nasty scrape on the top of her foot. Sifting through the bones, she found a broke one that might do the job. She tried not to think about where the bone came from (she was worried it might be from a who) as she manipulated it with her long, clawed toes until she had it positioned.
However, it turned out to be a bad idea. Not only was the bone not sharp enough to cut through the webs, but it got stuck as well. Growling and grumbling, she got to the point that she tried her own curved beat to break through the web, which turned out to be an exercise in futility. Her beak kept getting stuck, and she hurt her neck bending down and pulling her beak out of the webs until she finally gave up.
Besides, it tasted nasty.
She was spitting out a particularly nasty gob when she heard someone in the tunnel. How long had she been trying to escape? Was it the spider coming back? Or Pendi? What had he done to the guys? But she hadn’t felt any pain, at least, not any other than her own.
Did that mean that they had figured out that Pendi had taken her? Had they come to rescue her?
To her disappointment, Pendi walked into the light. And in his hands was the Gizmoduck briefcase. How did he get it? And how did he know what was in it? What did that mean for Fenton? Was he okay?
Charity had many thoughts and feelings running through her, but mostly fear. Did Pendi intend to kill them? But he said that he was doing this to protect the village. Did he have some sort of pact with the giant spider that he had to keep feeding people to it to protect his people? No, that didn’t make sense. Pendi seemed to command the spider.
Pendi put down the briefcase, then pulled out a bone knife and approached Charity with it poised to strike.
Charity screamed, using her feet to scoot away from him before she started kicking at the tall love bird.
“Hold still, woman,” Pendi ordered, trying to get a good grip on her. “It will be better this way. When Anansi bites those men, it will not be pleasant. His poison is very painful.”
“Don’t you touch me,” Charity yelled, getting a good kick to his knee.
“Ow!” Pendi cried out, backing away while hopping on one foot. “I don’t want you to suffer. The White Swan doesn’t care how I dispose of you, but it needs to be done.”
“The White Swan?” Charity questioned, her mind racing. “You’re helping her? You’re helping the one who put a curse on our family?”
“Yes. And in return, she gave me the Guardian to protect my village and all those who look for my protection,” Pendi said, standing tall. “She does not ask for much, only to stop those who seek her through the diamond.”
“You killed everyone? All those who were traveling through time?” Charity asked, her eyes widening. “They…They were your family! Your children!”
“They are strangers,” Pendi shot back. “My only child is inside Aka’s egg. No others matter.”
“You bastard! They only wanted to break the curse to make life better for themselves and their family,” Charity shouted. “The same curse that’s on you. And it’ll be on your child, too. Doesn’t that mean anything to you?”
Pendi listened with a stony expression on his face. “The curse is nothing compared to the curse upon this land. Do you know what these women and children have been through? Slavery. Starvation. Beatings. Torture. Rape. That curse that you’re fighting so hard against is a minor nuisance. What I am doing is saving innocent lives?”
“By sacrificing other people,” Charity spat. She thought about the generations of lovebirds that had been inflicted by the curse. Her mother who was forced to endure years of abuse by a sadistic husband. Louise whose love for a man who wasn’t even her husband led to her death. Lady Godiva who fell in love with a detestable man. Baba Yaga was driven to dark magic because three heartless men used her and she lost everything dear to her. And Mei and Yufei who felt death after death for their country, losing a piece of their heart every time.
“And what about you?” Charity asked, looking at Pendi. “How many do you love? How many are you bonded to because of the curse?” She had been angry, but a part of her wanted to see Pendi’s side of things. How terrible had the curse been to him? What did the people he fell in love with make him do?
Pendi looked away but didn’t say anything.
Charity could guess. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” she growled, her anger and hatred radiating. “You’ve never been under the curse? Not once?”
Pendi looked nonplussed at her accusation.
“You murdered your own family,” Charity shouted. “You called me your daughter. How many did you welcome the same way before stabbing them in the back? You’re the worse kind of lowlife I’ve ever met.”
“I will do what must be done,” Pendi said. “But you are right. You are family, so I will not let you suffer Anansi’s venom. And I don’t have time to deal with you anymore. I will have to kill your lovers with my bare hands.”
Charity didn’t bother to correct him.
Pendi made a shrill whistle, and at the front of the cave, they could hear the large spider coming toward them.
“Anansi will guard you, so it’s no use trying to escape,” Pendi said. He looked vaguely intrigued at Charily. “You do not seem to be afraid of it. Usually women find it so hideous, they scream and sometimes faint.”
“I’ve squashed spiders before,” Charity said, glaring at Pendi. “And my friends are sort of experts at handling monsters, so I think you’ll find them more trouble than you can handle.”
Pendi didn’t seem bothered by Charity’s words. “Think me the villain all you like. I will not apologize for what I do or how many I have to kill to survive this world,” he said. “But I am not a monster. I try to kill painlessly. For that, you should thank me.” With that, he marched out with a confidence that gave the female lovebird chills. She waited until he was gone before struggling against the webs once more. She had to warn the others. They needed to know that Pendi couldn’t be trusted.
However, she forgot about the giant spider and when she heard it moving from where it waited in a crouch, she froze. Knowing that the spider didn’t like the diamond’s light, Charity considered using it to scare it away, but if it was the same diamond that she jumped out of, touching it would just send her back to her own time, and it might strand the guys here without a way to go back home.
Watching the spider carefully, she worked a little at her bonds. The large arachnid didn’t do anything. Perhaps it wouldn’t, not unless she got loose or tried to escape. So she needed a plan before alerting the spider that she was free.
It would have to involve the diamond, that much was obvious. She would have to find a way to hold it without touching it.
Just as she was forming her plans, she saw a bit of light from the other side of the spider, a light that came from a fire. She froze, not knowing if it would was Pendi returning or the guys. To her surprise, it was neither.
Notes:
The next chapter is also complete. Head on over the Chapter 56 for the conclusion of what happens to everyone during their stay in Africa.
Chapter 56
Summary:
The conclusion to the African adventure.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 56
There are monsters all around us. Monster in our past. Monster in our future. We run from monsters. We run toward monsters. We fight and capture and banish monsters.
But there are some monsters that we can never rid ourselves of.
***
Pendi moved as the cheetah in the tall grass, testing each footfall for loose rocks or sticks that could make noise. And like the cheetah, he had prey to stalk. His prey stayed in a group where there was safety in numbers. His prey was unknown to him with strengths and skills that he could not even fathom.
The small, skinny one, the one he had picked to be the weakest of the group had some sort of magic that made it so he could see in the dark. He was leading the group right to the cave where Anansi guarded Charity. They would get there in a matter of minutes, and together, they would slay Anansi. That would displease the White Swan, who had sent Anansi to him. And once they rescued Charity, they would find a way to continue on The Way, just as they had come through the diamond. And that would displease the White Swan even more.
Without the protection of his ancestor, the village would be vulnerable to animal attacks and any raiders in the area. He could not let that happen.
So he quickly studied his enemy, remembering how they acted around the fire. He understood what kind of men they were from the short encounter, and he began planning. He couldn’t just jump in the fray and take all four of them on. He had to separate them, pick them off one at a time just like the hyena taking out the weakest of the herd.
Drake. Although he wasn’t the biggest, he was definitely the alpha. Like the lion, he led the group with confidence and bravery. But that confidence could be his downfall. Then the large one, Launchpad—such strange names these ducks had—he may be as strong as Pendi, but he was like the buffalo, big but slow to act. It was strong enough to chase away lions and leopards, but it had no chance against a sneaky crocodile. And the small one, Fenton, he was smart and clever, but was no fighter.
But what was this? Fenton shied away from the fire whenever it came too close. Was he afraid of fire? No, he closed his eyes at the light. Hmmm, that could be useful. Especially now that Pendi had taken his mysterious weapon, it would be no contest in a one-on-one battle. Finally Jim, the eldest of the group. Pendi wouldn’t discount the man’s wisdom, but he acted strange. Was he injured? Impossible. Any injury would have transferred to Charity. Was it all an act? Or was he older than Pendi first thought.
No matter. Even if he took out the others first, Jim would be no problem.
Pendi smiled. He now had a plan. His village would continue to live in peace.
***
“Aka?” Charity called when she saw the female lovebird’s face. “What are you doing here?”
Aka held a torch in one hand, and when the light fell upon Anansi, she shrieked and shied away from the giant spider. But Anansi did nothing to stop Aka as she scooted along the cave’s wall to go around the Guardian. It didn’t shy from the fire as it did from the diamond’s light, but it moved a little out of the way so Aka had room. In fact, if Charity were to personify the monster, it looked curious.
“I’ve come to help you,” Aka said, her voice trembling. She pulled out a knife, knelt down and began sawing at the webs around Charity. “You must leave before Pendi kills you.”
“You knew? This whole time?” Charity asked, remembering how Aka seemed reticent earlier.
“I suspected, but it wasn’t until I followed my husband that I knew he was going to kill you,” Aka said, struggling to free Charity. The blade of the knife kept getting stuck in the web, and she would have to pull it free and scrape the goo on the ground before she could cut again. There were tears in her eyes by now. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know. I thought the Guardian just chased them all away, but now I know…They’re all dead. My children. He killed them!”
“I’m sorry,” Charity said, not knowing what else to say. What do you say to a woman who just found out that her husband was a murderer?
“I’ll free you. There will be no more blood spilled for me,” Aka said, redoubling her effort. She worked so hard, Charity worried that she might accidentally cut her. “When you are free, you will go back home. You will go where you are safe.”
“No! I won’t leave without my friends,” Charity said.
“It might be too late,” Aka said. “He’s gone to kill them. You cannot stop him.”
Charity felt the webs slacken, and she pulled one arm free. Together, she and Aka tore away all the webs. “Like I told him, I’ve dealt with monsters before. Some a lot more frightening than him.” She rushed over to where the Gizmoduck briefcase had been left. She would get it to Fenton, and then everything would be fine. When she started to leave, the Guardian stepped in front of her, preventing Charity from leaving.
“The diamond,” Charity said, turning to the bright light source. “Aka, I can’t touch it, but you can. The spider doesn’t like it.”
Aka gingerly picked up the golf-ball sized diamond, holding it up.
When the diamond moved, the giant spider did also, making high-pitched noises and cringing away from the light.
Charity led the way, but even with Aka behind her, the light kept Anansi at bay. “Let’s go,” she said, picking up the pace.
***
It was Fenton’s fault. He assumed that the heat signature going into the cave was Pendi. He didn’t ask the Gizmoduck lens to investigate closer. He had been confident in his guess. And he paid for not being diligent.
Silently and without warning, Pendi burst out of the darkness from the side, just outside of their line of sight. Jim reacted quickly, swinging his torch and hitting the lovebird just behind the shoulder, but it didn’t even slow him down. He rammed into Launchpad and punched Drake in the face. Without the burden of pain, Drake was quick on his feet, ready to fight the large lovebird. But Drake wasn’t his target.
Grabbing one of the torches that fell to the ground, Pendi threw a fistful of an unknown substance on in which erupted in a fireball.
“Ahhhhhh!” Fenton shouted, covering his eyes. It was a shock, and for a micro second, he had felt a tiny bit of pain. Or perhaps it was a phantom pain as the light was so bright due to his night vision that it hurt him on a mental level. Either way, his eyes didn’t hurt, but he had lost his vision for the moment.
“Drake, don’t go!” he heard Starling shout.
“What’s going on?” Fenton asked, not moving. He put his arms out to steady himself as his equilibrium felt off. “What happened to Drake?”
“The numbnut ran off into the dark after Pendi,” Starling growled. “He’s too stupid to realize that’s what he wanted. He wants us to be separated.”
“And not only that,” Fenton said. “I can’t see.”
“Night vision,” Starling muttered. “How long has he been watching us?”
“I don’t know,” Fenton admitted.
“You haven’t been watching for him!” Starling shouted, his words getting angrier and angrier.
“I…I thought…” Fenton stuttered. “There was someone else in front of us. I thought—“
“Idiots!” Starling snapped. “Let’s just hope that flash didn’t ruin your eyes permanently. Launchpad, don’t you dare leave.”
“But what about Drake?” Launchpad asked.
“He’s stupid enough to run off in the dark, he can reap what he sows,” Starling said.
***
Drake followed the shadow that was fleeing. It wasn’t hard to keep track of Pendi; the moon gave him enough light and there was nowhere to hide in the desert. He was confident enough that he didn’t have to worry about running into anything. Even on the rocky terrain, he was nimble and easily jumped over any obstacle that he could see. With this stamina and work-out regimen that he followed daily, he was in peak condition. And gaining on Pendi.
It never even occurred to him that the lovebird was letting him think he was catching up.
Without warning, Pendi dropped to the ground.
Drake didn’t have time to stop or think. His legs ran into the hard, curled form of Pendi, who threw him into the air. He pinwheeled before falling and rolling along the ground, not getting hurt but he certainly had the breath knocked out of him. It was enough that he barely could defend himself before Pendi was on top of him, hitting him square in the face.
Then everything went black.
***
Charity followed Aka who used the diamond to lead the way. Unfortunately, the giant spider who guarded over Charity while she was restrained followed them out of the cave and into the chill African night.
“I guess it keeps its job of looking over me seriously,” Charity said bitterly. “But as long as the light keeps it away, we should be safe.”
“I do not want to test that theory,” Aka said, her body trembling. “If Pendi sees me…I have freed you. Take the diamond.”
“I cannot touch it,” Charity said, keeping her hands away as the young woman offered the gem to her. “I know you’re afraid of Pendi, but what he is doing is wrong. I know you love him, but we must stop—“
“I don’t love him,” Aka spat angrily.
Charity jumped from the sudden change.
“I married Pendi to save myself from marrying a fat, old man who already had four wives,” Aka said, her usual, passive nature back. “When he told me that he was running away from our tribe, I begged him to take me with him. I became his wife while on the run. But I don’t love him. I can’t love him, not after he—“
Before Aka could finish her sentence, Charity bent over as she felt pain in her side and then again around her cheek, more intense than the first. She almost fell to the ground. It had been a long time since she had felt so much pain all at once. “The guys. They’re being attacked,” Charity explained to Aka as the gray lovebird put a concerned hand on her shoulder. “It must be Pendi. He’s going to kill them. We have to go!”
But before she could, a sharp, intense pain burst through her eyes, and this time she fell to her knees, cradling her face in her palms. She groaned and cried, bracing her body as she felt more invisible blows land on her body and then her face. She became dizzy and blacked out for a moment as the pain overcame her.
“We have to…help them…” she panted, trying to stand up.
“We cannot stop Pendi,” Aka said, fear etching her face. “He will kill them all. I know it. And then he’ll kill me for helping you.”
“No,” Charity said, trying to focus all her energy on standing up. Her hands were empty, and she looked for the Gizmoduck briefcase, figuring that she must have dropped it. “My friends can stop him. We just have to get to them. Please, help me.”
Aka, shivering and casting fearful glances at the spider still behind them, grabbed Charity’s elbow and hauled her to her feet. “You can still save yourself. You can touch the diamond and go home.”
Charity gritted her teeth, and tried not to sound angry. She would not get angry at Aka for being afraid. “I will not abandon my friends. Not when they are sacrificing everything for me.” She blinked and blinked. The way her eyes hurt, she expected not to be able to see, but her vision was fine. If she could keep her eyes open, she could keep going. “Let’s go. We have to hurry.”
Her vision was a bit blurry, and when she walked, she wobbled, but she was still able to move down the path.
“Do you promise to kill Pendi?” Aka asked, keeping close to Charity.
“What?” Charity felt as if her heart retreated somewhere deep in her chest as if hiding. This feeling, it felt the opposite of the love she had grown used to while surrounded by the boys. She had never felt this way. “Kill?”
“If I help you, if I can get you to your men, will you kill Pendi?” Aka asked again, her voice filled with venom.
Charity knew the answer right as soon as she thought about it. “No, I can’t kill him,” she said. “I don’t think I can do that.”
“Then get your men to do it,” Aka said, moving to Charity’s side to help her walk, making sure that the diamond wouldn’t touch her. “He is trying to kill all of you. You must kill him first.”
“They won’t either,” Charity said, mostly certain of her words. “But I do promise to stop him.”
“What good will that do?” Aka demanded. “You will leave, and Pendi will be still be here. You should not be so slow to kill; after all, aren’t you on this quest to kill the White Swan?”
Once more, Charity’s heart shrank back inside her. She hadn’t thought about what would happen once she made it to the end of the journey, once she was face-to-face with the white swan. All she thought about was finding a way to break the curse. What if the only way to do that was to kill the white swan?
“I don’t know,” Charity said honestly. “All I want is to be free. I don’t want to become a murderer.”
Aka laughed bitterly. “You can’t have it both ways. We either must live with our monsters or kill them.”
Charity had to wonder about Aka. At first, she seemed so timid and shy, but this was a completely different side to her. Something was wrong? Pendi seemed to be very kind and loving to his tribe; so why was Aka like this now?
“What has Pendi done to you that you want him dead?” Charity asked, feeling stronger and didn’t need to lean on Aka so much. “I doubt you hate him this much on my account.”
“Oh, he’s so much more the monster than you think,” Aka said, and a part of the fearful girl returned. “I need you to kill him because I’m afraid he’ll kill my baby.”
Charity swallowed, hearing truth in Aka’s voice. “Why would he kill his own child?”
“Because he was the one who killed my twins over a year ago,” Aka snarled.
Before Charity could react to this new information, her body was once again consumed with pain.
***
“He’s coming back,” Jim warned the others, hearing Pendi’s approach before he saw the large lovebird. His heart beat faster, sweat poured down his face, and everything felt fuzzy as if reality was bending. He planted his feet firmly on the ground and focused all his energy on directing Fenton and Launchpad.
Fenton was still rubbing his eyes from the torch being shoved in his face, and it looked as if he were trying to remove the contact lenses from his eyes as carefully as he could. If he didn’t get his eyesight back soon, they would have to rely on Launchpad to fight.
Jim squinted at Fenton. Not that the skinny duck would have been any use in a real fight. The scientist looked as if he hadn’t done a single sit-up in the past year. He relied too heavily on his armor to fight.
Not that Jim could complain. He was just as useful with how he was feeling. Curse it that he didn’t have his medication. Curse it that he had to rely on it in the first place. Curse it that he was so weak and useless.
“Launchpad, to your left,” Jim said, tossing over a large stick to the tallest member of their group. He hoped that those sword-fighting skills he displayed back on Ithaquack would work to their benefits.
Launchpad snatched the stick out of the air, expertly gripped it in his hands like a broadsword, and turned to his right just as Pendi erupted from the darkness and slammed his shoulder into Launchpad’s back.
“No, your other left,” Jim shouted. He had always seen the gag in movies, but he never thought he would see it in real life.
“Opse,” Launchpad said from where he lay on the ground. He rolled just in time to kick Pendi away before jumping back onto his feet. His sword fighting skills were useful against Pendi, keeping the attacker at bay, but unfortunately the stick didn’t last longer than a few hits. When his weapon failed, Launchpad balled his fists, moving like a boxer in the ring.
Pendi had been slow to react to Launchpad’s rudimentary sword-fighting, having not fought a warrior in such a way, and he became wary from the hits. But once the weapon was no longer of use, he came at Launchpad with confidence and speed, lashing out at his opponent brutally.
Launchpad landed the first couple of blows, but when he was hit for the first time square in the stomach, he was reminded of who was the one really getting hurt. He began second-guessing his decisions, hesitating in his movements. It was enough of a weakness for Pendi to take advantage of.
Knowing that he was going up against an opponent that would feel no pain, Pendi had to act as if he were on equal ground and to knock out the large duck as quickly as possible. He had done the same with Drake, who he had guessed was a skilled fighter. Even though Pendi was larger, he wasn’t certain he would win in a one-on-one fair fight with Drake, which is why he went with cunning and tricks to take him out of play. He would have slit the duck’s throat if time wasn’t of the essence. Fenton was blinded but only for a moment, and he didn’t want the three remaining men to rally together and formulate a strategy.
After Drake, he figured Launchpad to be the next dangerous, and Pendi could tell the tall duck had a tender heart with how much he tried to protect his body—and saving Charity from pain. As much as he didn’t want to hurt the woman, the bruises he would inflict would be much less painful than Anansi’s bite.
He admitted that Launchpad was strong and would make a good warrior if he didn’t hold back, and that would be his downfall. He aimed for the large duck’s pressure points, hoping to take him down with as little effort as he could. He wasn’t interested in a prolonged fight.
After a jab at Launchpad’s solar plexis and a kick to his knee, Pendi had Launchpad on the ground and preparing to land the final blow that would knock him out. Just as he entwined his fingers in a combined fist to slam down onto Launchpad’s crown, Fenton jumped from behind, pulling on feathers and wrapping his thin arms around Pendi’s neck.
Pendi had to laugh at the attempt. And to think, he had once been wary of the smaller duck and the strange box he had carried around. Whatever that item was, if it was a weapon, it could not have been used by this weakling.
He tore his assailant from his back and tossed him over his shoulder. Fenton landed on top of Launchpad. With two targets to take out, it was twice as satisfying to knock their heads together and watch their unconscious bodies sag to the ground.
“One to go,” Jim whispered under his breath, changing his stance.
Pendi studied the last duck standing, cautious. He had earlier written off the older duck as a lower priority danger, especially since Jim displayed signs of being sick or injured. He had thought that taking out Jim Starling would be easy, like a lion taking out an elderly zebra. Instead, he felt as if he was facing a cornered cobra.
In the moment his opponent was figuring him out, Jim struck. He needed to be fast before Pendi could learn more about him. He had studied different fighting styles from around the word, each with attacks that the lovebird had never seen before. But Pendi had proven to be a master strategist, able to figure out his enemies with only a short encounter. If Jim was to win this fight, it would be because he had to be wiser and craftier than the lovebird.
Yet with each use of his arsenal of knowledge in mixed martial arts, he found himself still at a disadvantage. He would use a judo throw, and Pendi was quick to recover and come back swinging. He would aim for pressure points to cause the most pain and damage, and Pendi soon learned to dodge certain attacks. Jim tried one idea after another, keeping Pendi on his toes and use whatever he could to surprise the lovebird. It wasn’t long before Jim realized he was outmatched. Pendi had the unique talent to adapt to different attacks. Plus, the guy was massive and much bigger than Jim.
With his stamina gone, slowing with each renewed attack, Jim was unable to defend himself when Pendi cracked his elbow into Jim’s beak, then kicking him to the ground. There was no pain, but Jim tasted blood in his mouth, and his lungs gasped for air.
“You surprised me,” Pendi said, relaxing. He was as calm and cool as if he hadn’t fought four grown men. It was no wonder he was winning four-to-one. “For a minute there, I thought I had made a mistake. I intended to take out the most dangerous of your group first. Never did it occur to me that a feeble old man like you would have given me such a hard time. Or perhaps I’m a bit soft-hearted and went easy on you. An old warrior should feel like he fought a good fight before going to the other life.”
Jim gritted his teeth, cursing himself. “Feeble old man?” “Old warrior?” If only he hadn’t lost himself to his ego so many years ago. If only he had been stronger to fight off his darker side, a fight that he was constantly battling. If only he still had his pills and was able to have the mental focus of his youth.
Pendi pulled out a knife, a weapon that he had kept back until now. It was more out of respect and honor to his opponents, who also fought without weapons. He had wanted to fight on even ground, even if he was outnumbered. And now that the fight was over, it was time to kill them all. “If you were younger, you might have been a challenge.”
Jim was tired of fighting. He couldn’t do it all. He couldn’t fight two battles at the same time.
So he surrendered. He gave up and embraced the darkness.
Negaduck smiled. “You were mistaken. You should have taken me out first.”
Pendi might have been ready for the next attack if he hadn’t been so good at reading body language. One minute, he was fighting Jim Starling, and the next it was as if someone different was standing in front of him, someone with a different aura. And for a moment, he felt as if he were in the presence of a predator.
It happened faster than he thought the duck could move. When the duck launched himself, Pendi could only block the first attacks before he found the courage to fight back, and even then it was instinctual. It was as if the man had become possessed, fighting like a rabid leopard with no regard for himself. And what was worse, no matter what Pendi did, his opponent never grew tired and never weakened.
And it wasn’t until the duck started laughing that Pendi was certain he was in trouble.
***
When Aka helped Charity sit up, she felt as if her entire body was one big bruise. But all this pain was good. It meant they were alive. She hoped all of them were still alive.
“We have to keep going,” Charity said, her mouth feeling strange. Her beak felt swollen and her nostrils were filled with blood.
Aka’s eyes were wide. “This…this is what the curse does to you?”
Right, Charity thought. Pendi is not bonded to anyone, so Aka wouldn’t have seen the curse in action.
With her head dizzy and threatening to pass out, Charity managed to get to her feet. She didn’t care that she was wobbly and that it hurt so much to walk, she was going to get to them. At least she wasn’t getting any new wounds.
Together, the two lovebirds walked through the night by the light of the diamond, one strong, one wounded, but Charity was the one who set a fast pace. It was as if she had pushed her body past the point of not caring, as if the pain no longer hindered her as it had before. She was so used to the pain, it meant little to her.
Then they spotted the light from a small fire low to the ground. And they heard the laughter.
“It is hyenas,” Aka said as terrified as she was with the giant spider.
“No,” Charity said, a chill running down her spine. She knew that laugh and she ran forward, leaving Aka behind.
Two torches littered the ground, and within the light, Charity saw the bodies of Fenton and Launchpad prone and unmoving. Not far away, she saw the back of Jim Starling, hunched over another body, laughing as he punched again and again. There was blood splattered across the white feathers of both his fists. It was not his own.
“Jim!”
When Charity shouted the name, she hoped it would be him. Because if it wasn’t, they were in a lot more trouble than she thought.
Jim stopped, remaining hunched over what must have been Pendi, breathing hard and deep. He slowly turned his head, glancing back at Charity.
And the gleam in his eye brought Charity back to the darkened foyer of McDuck Manor, reminding her of the sound of a chainsaw.
“Jim,” she said again, keeping her voice calm and soothing. And even though her body screamed for peace and rest, she walked forward with her hands held out in front of her.
The body underneath Jim moaned and shifted. Jim reacted quickly, holding his fist up, ready to hit Pendi once more.
“No!” Charity called out, leaping at Jim and grabbing his arm to hold him back. “He’s had enough. You don’t have to hurt him anymore.”
The energy radiating from Jim told Charity that he knew this and he didn’t care. He wanted to hit Pendi again. But something stopped him, something more than Charity’s weak attempt.
Slowly Jim lowered his arm and turned to Charity. “He…he did this. I had to let him out,” Jim said. His face was calm and stoic. “He was going to—“
“I know,” Charity said, not wanting certain words to be said, not with Negaduck so close to the surface. And although Jim looked serene, she could tell he was fighting to send the darkness as deep down inside him as he could. “Pendi won’t hurt anyone anymore.”
“He hurt you,” Jim said, focusing on Charity’s face. And then the rage came back, but nothing of Negaduck was in his rage. He reached out, ready to take Charity’s face in his hands, but he spotted the blood. The bright red blood that splattered his hands and arms, even his face. And he shrank away from Charity, afraid to touch her with those bloody hands.
She wished she could comfort Jim, but the way he was acting, she thought it was best to give him space. However, she did go to Fenton and Launchpad finding them unconscious. She patted their cheeks, only getting a response from Fenton. “Where’s Drake?” Charity asked, noticing the absence of the fourth duck.
Jim gestured somewhere in the dark.
Fenton’s eyes opened and closed a few times before he sat up. “What happened?” he asked, looking around. When he saw Charity, he flinched. “Oh, Charity. I—I—“
“Can you go look for Drake?” Charity asked, not wanting pity right now. Jim was a wreck, and she needed Fenton to be strong for her.
“Uh…I think so,” Fenton said. “It might take a while. The Gizmoduck lenses aren’t working anymore.”
Charity pointed to the briefcase. “You might want to use that. Especially once you see what I dragged home.” She gestured toward the darkness.
It took Fenton a while to see the giant spider that awaited in the darkness, keeping back due to the diamond Aka still clutched.
“You—you don’t want me to take care of that, do you?” Fenton asked, looking quite green.
“I might,” Charity said. “Keep an eye on it, if you don’t mind.”
Fenton did just that, backing out into the dark. He made sure he was out of sight before uttering the password, not wanting to frighten the other female lovebird with the Gizmoduck armor.
Charity watched Anansi and was glad that it didn’t seem interested in Fenton. It seemed fixated on her, which she preferred to anything else. With Drake being taken care of and Launchpad not waking up anytime soon, she turned her attention back to Jim.
“Are you going to be okay, Jim?” she asked. Gently, she took his hands in hers, not allowing him to pull away this time.
“I should have said something,” Jim said. “My medicine was with our supplies. I thought I could control him.”
“It’s okay. We’ll get through this, Jim,” Charity said, trying to use his name as much as possible. She felt she needed to do this to keep him grounded, to remind him of who he was. She used soothing words and held onto his hands as tight as she could.
But they were interrupted by the sounds of gurgling and coughing not far away. They turned to see Pendi struggling to breath, his body tense.
“What’s wrong with him?” Aka asked, having crept up close to her husband. She didn’t look worried, but more curious.
“He’s probably choking on his own blood,” Jim said, crawling toward Pendi. “I think I broke his beak badly. He just needs to be repositioned and have his airway cleared.”
“Or else he’ll die?” Aka asked. There was hope in her voice.
Charity was glad to see that Jim was prepared to help Pendi, glad that he still had his humanity intact, but she also didn’t like the tone of Aka’s voice. And at that moment, an idea struck her like a bolt of lightning.
“Jim, don’t touch him,” she said more sharply than she intended.
He did as she ordered, but he looked at her strangely.
“Aka, you’re going to save him,” Charity said, and she couldn’t help but smile at the poetic justice of it all.
“Save him? After all he’s done—“
“Do it!” Charity yelled like a drill sergeant, something that was definitely out of character for her. But she had a feeling that Aka wouldn’t listen to her otherwise.
Jim quickly picked up on Charity’s plan and set about instructing Aka on how to give her husband first aide, on how to clear his airway, to roll him on his side so the blood couldn’t go down his throat, and how to set a broken beak—this Aka was only too happy to do considering how Pendi screamed when this was done.
At the sound of its master’s scream, the giant spider approached the group despite the diamond, hissing, but it wouldn’t get too close.
“What are we going to do about that thing?” Jim asked, keeping himself between the arachnid and the women.
“It will deal with the likes of you,” Pendi rasped from where Aka was tending to him. “Anansi, kill them!”
Charity jumped up and put herself between the others and the spider, throwing her arms out wide as if accepting her role as a sacrifice. But that wasn’t her intent. “I have not yet born a child,” she shouted at the spider.
The spider had moved to attack, but stopped with fangs only a foot away from Charity’s neck at those words.
“That’s what the white swan needs from me, right?” Charity asked, looking into the eight eyes. “I don’t know why, but she wants the legacy to continue, generation after generation. But that won’t happen if I’m killed, right?”
The spider hesitated, either considering it or waiting for something. Then it backed away into the darkness, the sounds of it scrambling across the desert fading.
“No!” Pendi shouted. “You belong to me. You serve me.”
“It serves the white swan,” Charity said, calming her racing heart.
“How did you know it wouldn’t have killed you?” Aka asked, her eyes as wide as they could get.
“Because of what happened to you,” Charity said, looking at the other female lovebird. “And what I learned from Pendi. I couldn’t get over the fact that he killed your children.”
At that, Aka’s face grew hard and she glared at Pendi.
And although the male lovebird was beaten, bruised and bloody, a new type of fear was evident on his swollen face. “Aka, you know?”
“I saw you,” Aka spat. “I saw you take the eggs and crack the shell enough that it would kill them. At first I thought that I was mistaken, that I was dreaming or something. But then I found out you were killing those who travel through the diamond, and I realized that you really were a monster.”
“He’s done a lot of bad things, but I found it hard to believe he would kill babies,” Charity said. “That is, unless the white swan ordered him to.”
“Yes. You are correct,” Pendi said, looking relieved. “I had to do it. She would have killed us all if I hadn’t agreed. And I needed her help, to protect us all. Don’t you see? I had to do it.”
Aka flinched away when he held out his hand.
“But she also had a reason,” Charity said, her heart going out to Aka and for all the pain she had been through for losing her twins. “Because she couldn’t have your babies live.”
“Why?” Aka asked, focusing her ire to something else. “Why would the White Swan want to kill my babies?”
“Because this all started because of her and her sister,” Charity explained. “They were also twins. Did you know that nobody in my family has ever had two children?”
This revelation surprised everyone, Pendi included.
“I realized this after hearing about your twins, but then it started to make sense,” Charity said. “The curse has only been for one person every generation, one child born to each one of the cursed.”
“But why?” Jim asked.
Charity shrugged. “I don’t know, but I’m kind of glad. Just think how many people from our time would be under the curse otherwise. I should have seen it earlier. I read my family’s journals several times, but it never occurred to me to question why nobody with the curse had siblings.”
“It might be jealousy on the white swan’s part,” Jim said, looking much better now that his attention was on something else. “The legend said that before the hero came into the story, they were as close as sisters could be. Perhaps she doesn’t want her sister’s descendants to ever experience that kind of love.”
A tear leaked out of Charity’s eye, and she wiped it away before anyone could see. She had never had a brother or sister, but she always wanted one. Yet another reason to hate this curse. But at least she had Launchpad.
Pendi snuffled, and it wasn’t just because of the broken nose. “So, now you know Aka,” he said far too tenderly than he should address his wife at that moment. “And I failed the White Swan. And I suppose since I have sired a single child, she has no use for me. I don’t know why you haven’t killed me, but I wished you had. I have committed the greatest sin in the world, and now that my wife knows, I don’t think I care bear the shame.”
“The fact that you have had no shame all this time just proves how much of a monster you are,” Aka said. “And I wish you were dead, but for some reason, they have decided to spare your life. But they are so disgusted by you, they forced me to save your miserable life.”
“You…saved my life?” Pendi inquired, his voice confused and accepting all at once. “Then…is this the penance you have chosen for me? So that I may live?”
“You can call it that,” Charity said. “You will live, and I hope that it is a very long life. And you will dedicate that life to taking care of your village and everyone who comes to you for protection. That is the least you can do for all the lives you have taken.”
“Yes. Yes, I will do that,” Pendi said, his tone utterly defeated. “I can do that as I raise my child. I thank you for sparing me so that I can see my child grow up.”
“No!” Aka snapped. “I will not stay here a day longer. I don’t care what it takes. I’m taking our child far away from you.”
Pendi looked as if he were going to argue, but Charity interrupted.
“I’m glad you said that,” Charity said. “Because I intend to help you do just that. And in a way that Pendi will never find you.” Her eyes strayed to the darkness where she could barely see the outline of Gizmoduck carrying Drake over his shoulder. “It just so happens that I know exactly where you and your daughter will be twenty years from now. I don’t think it’ll change history for us to give you a ride.”
She remembered the peaceful land of India that she and the guys had stopped right before coming to Africa.
“No, you can’t take them away from me,” Pendi said, his face twisted in pain but not from his injuries. He looked completely heartbroken, and Charity understood him.
“This is also part of your penance,” Charity said. “You will live for the rest of your life knowing what its like to feel heartbreak, to love someone from afar, to never have that love. But unlike the rest of your family whom you have betrayed, you had that love from the very beginning, and it is through your own actions that have led to this pain. And you will think of Aka every time you feel her pain.”
It was only then that Aka realized what had happened to her, that she was now part of the curse. She now looked at her husband with a mixture of pity and acceptance, her hatred long disappeared now that justice had been met.
***
In the light of day, Aka said goodbye to the villagers, shedding tears. No words were spoken as to why she was leaving or what transpired that night. No explanations were given as to why Pendi was in the condition he was in. If any of them knew anything, they didn’t speak. Perhaps they suspected or they were patient enough to ask their leader later.
When all goodbyes were said, Aka walked out into the desert with Fenton where they wouldn’t be seen.
For the whole day, Charity rested as Jim and Drake performed first aide to her with the supplies they had. With little water and no medicine, there was little they could do for her. And without the Gizmoduck lenses, they couldn’t be certain of the extent of her injuries, but Jim guessed she had a concussion, a few cracked ribs, and a wrenched knee, but “nothing serious”.
Mostly she needed rest.
As for Pendi, his injuries were far more serious, and although he needed rest as well, he would more than likely stay in bed for several days. The villagers saw to him and took him into his hut.
It took the whole day for Fenton to travel to India and back again, the sun setting in the distance. Only then did Charity go to talk to Pendi one last time.
She entered the hut, holding the diamond wrapped up in deer hide. She placed it next to Pendi.
“You are still here?” Pendi asked, his voice completely defeated.
“Unfortunately, I need your help,” Charity said. “I need to know where I’m supposed to go next. I need to know the place and day of an important event in one of your parents’ life so that I may jump backward in time.”
“Yes, that is unfortunate,” Pendi said with a tight jaw.
For a moment, Charity wondered if he was going to refuse to talk, but then he opened his mouth and gave her what she needed.
“You are my daughter and you have proven to be stronger than I am,” Pendi said. “You have broken me without laying a hand on me. And for that, I will help you.”
Charity almost said she didn’t want his help, but remained silent.
Pendi reached into a basket near his bed and pulled out another gem, this one not as perfect or as large as the diamond, but it still had a reflection. “The White Swan gave this to me. I suppose she knew this day would come. She is waiting for you. I wish you the best of luck.”
Charity refused to thank him. She didn’t hate Pendi, but she did not want to give him any kindness. Yet after she gently picked up the gem with the hem of her clothes, she told him, “I will break the spell. I have seen far too much suffering at the hands of the white swan. I will be the last one to come through that diamond.”
“Farewell, daughter,” Pendi said.
Notes:
Okay, there's a lot to say about the last two chapters which I decided to wait until here to unload anything. First off, I'm sorry for the long wait. January is usually my depression month; I have a hard time after the holidays and with the cold weather. February tends to be really busy for personal and professional reasons. Because of this, I missed Charity's birthday (Feb. 17th) and the anniversary of TSoF (Feb 16th). But it is amazing that the fanfic has been going for two years now, and that the word count is over 350K. Plus, we're down to the last nine chapters (Maybe eight), which might come to me quickly or be slow because my life is going to be super complicated in the year to come as my husband is going back to school to get his Master's degree.
Anyway, about this chapter. It did not go as I originally planned. And I didn't plan it so well from the beginning. I did know that these two chapters were going to be about Jim Starling, and I had this idea of the mythological spider, Anansi, would get in a battle of wits with the group and defeat all of them except Jim because of the wildcard Negaduck. But the more I wrote the chapter going in that direction, the less "right" it felt. Not to mention, I had a lot of information about the curse I wanted to put in regarding the white swan and Pendi. In the end, I rewrote nearly the entire two chapters before being satisfied with the results. There are still several mistakes, and I'm sure I left out some information, so I hope everything makes sense. If this were to be a professionally published story, this section would need a ton of work, but I'm happy with how it came out, especially at the end with Negaduck coming back for a little while.
I really love writing Negaduck. It's really satisfying to write a well-rounded and utterly chaotic villain.
Anyway, this section was really hard to write, so I'm hoping the rest comes to me quickly. I'm almost done with the time traveling arc. It'll be Fenton's turn to have a chapter focused on him, and then I'll be coming to the grand finale.
Thank you everyone who has waited patiently for the next chapters. See you next chapter.
Chapter 57
Summary:
Fenton, Drake, Launchpad, Jim and Charity end up in ancient Egypt. Bonus, they pretend their gods.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 57
After what happened with Pendi, we didn’t know what to expect. We no longer had jump points to use, and we became doubly suspicious approaching my ancestors to question them about their past relatives.
Luckily our fears were unfounded. Most of the people we met in ancient Africa were congenial and ready to give directions and talk about their relatives. Because they had no written language, they remembered their past through stories. Even though my relatives and the villagers they lived with had little, they were willing to share what they had. They tried to share their clothing with us, ours becoming threadbare and worn. Unfortunately we couldn’t accept their colorful, beautiful woven clothing for only the items we brought with us could we take. We repaid them for their kindness with service before jumping through a mirrored surface.
We traveled through a dozen jumps this way, and I wondered if we would ever get to an end. We went north, heading farther and farther away from Madagascar where the lovebird tribes had originated. But I suppose the legend of the white and black swan sisters could not have happened there, so I patiently kept going.
I worried mostly for Jim, who could do nothing but fight off his own personal demons. If he would have asked, I would have taken us all home, but even my concern for his well-being couldn’t turn me away. After each jump, it felt as if we were so close to the white swan. Perhaps my connection with her was just as strong as with the guys.
***
The time-travelers landed blind, not because there was so much darkness, but because there was so much light. It was as if they had exited out of a sun.
“By the gods!”
“That’s a new one,” Jim muttered then chuckled darkly.
“I doubt he was swearing in our names, Jim,” Charity said.
She had two very strict rules when dealing with Jim Starling these days. The first, always treat him like a person. A very civil and non-murderous person. It helped to constantly say his name. It kept Negaduck at bay.
The second was to not mention the DWD name. It was easy with Drake not in costume, but even Drake taking charge and acting very heroic-like was enough to set Jim off.
“Halt, servants of Setesh,” a voice called out. “This is the domain of Anpu. Leave the way you came, and you will not start a war with the god of the dead.”
“Huh?” Charity called. “Hang on. Let me step out of this light so we can talk.” She had had her share of threats and strange occurrences that bursting in on a bunch of confused and frightened dudes was pretty normal. It helped to remain calm and act like you knew what you were doing because for all they knew, she did know what she was doing.
Careful not to touch the reflective surface again, Charity stepped away and got her first look at where they were. “Whoa. Uh…guys? This is bad.”
“Whoa ho ho ho. Wouldn’t Mr. McD love to be here. Look at all that treasure,” Launchpad commented, looking over a mountain of gold, silver, precious gems and other artifacts that most likely cost a fortune.
“For all we know, Scrooge already owns all of this,” Fenton said. “He did spend quite a lot of time hunting treasure.”
“Guys! That’s not helping!” Charity shouted, forcing the four guys to turn around and see what she saw. Which was a dozen men in white muslin carefully tending to what must have been a mummy considering all the bandages. In front of them and the sarcophagus were another dozen men, these ones in gold armor with very pointy weapons.
“Cool!” Launchpad said. He loved mummy movies.
“Nope. This is a big nope situation,” Drake said, patting Fenton’s shoulder. “This is all you.”
“Surely there’s an alternative choice over violence,” Fenton said, backing away despite Drake looming from behind. “We came in here by accident, so if you could show us the closest exit, we’ll be on our way.”
“Fenton, being polite isn’t going to save us,” Drake hissed through teeth. “What we need is Gizmoduck.”
“If you haven’t noticed,” Fenton argued back, “we’re most likely under several tons of earth, probably a pyramid or some other structure. Even walking around in the suit might make enough vibrations to destabilize the stone bricks and maybe collapsing it on top of us.”
“They are demons!” one of the priests shouted to the guards. “They’re going to collapse the Pharaoh’s tomb on top of us.”
“No, no. We’re not demons. And we are not followers from Setesh. We were requested by Anpu come by and…inspect this tomb to make sure it…meets all the requirements for the Pharaoh to get into the afterlife,” Fenton quickly said, hoping he got the ancient Egyptian names of the gods correct. Considering they were using an older form of the names, they were really far back in time.
Several of the guards relaxed, but the one at the forefront tightened his hold on his weapon. “How do we know this isn’t a trick?” he asked skeptically. “Perhaps once we let you go, you’ll steal the Pharaoh just as Setesh stole Harsiesis’s eye.”
“Harsiesis? Stolen eye?” Fenton repeated, thinking back from when he studied mythology. “Oh, that’s Horus. Well, it just so happens that I am Harsiesis.”
Charity and Drake flinched, their eyes widening.
“Uh, Fenton,” Charity hissed. “Is it really a good idea to pretend to be a god? Especially when they are holding pointy objects that could kill us in very painful ways.”
“Relax, I’ve got this,” Fenton said, waving off her concern.
Charity and Drake exchanged worried looks. They had taken in enough time-traveling pop culture to know that this could end very badly.
“Now, mortals,” Fenton said, getting into his role. “I will now take on my godly form to prove who I am. Blathering Blatherskite.” In a flash, the briefcase he had carried along all this time came apart and formed Gizmoduck around him, hovering a little ways above the ground. When he came back down, it caused the ground to rumble a little from the weight of the suit.
Both the transformation of Gizmoduck and the vibrations were enough for both the priests and the guards to stop what they were doing, drop their weapons, and fall to their knees. Unfortunately, this meant that the priests had dropped the poor mummified Pharaoh who lay half-in, half-out of the sarcophagus.
“Please, there’s no need, mortals,” Fenton said in his Gizmoduck voice. “You were just doing your job. I will report to Anpu how good of a job you are doing and that you shall be rewarded.”
The guards and the priests ate up Fenton’s pretense, groveling reverently to him.
“Unfortunately, if I remain in this state for much longer, your brains will overload and explode,” Fenton said. “So I shall return to my more simple form so that your lives may be spared.”
“Oh, thank you so much, Master of the Horizon,” the most decorative of the priests said, moving forward as the rest dropped back. He must be the man in charge. “Please, if you are willing to stay longer, let me invite you in the name of our Pharaoh back to the palace for a banquet in your honor.”
At the mention of food, all five time-travelers salivated. They weren’t starving, but it had been a long time since they were able to eat until satisfied. They had all lost weight and had learned that even the most simple of foods was a delicacy in the dry, dusty areas they had been traveling through.
“Uh…Yes, we would be delighted to stay and partake of your quaint, mortal meal,” Fenton said, after he had put away the Gizmoduck suit. He held his arm out to Charity, still playing a roll. “My dear, Hathor. Will you join me?”
The priest looked even more surprised and his eagerness to serve them showed in his posture as he led them through the tunnel leading out of the antechamber they had appeared into. “And your companions?”
“Servants,” Fenton said with a wave of his hand. “Oh, lesser gods but my servants none-the-less.”
Drake protested behind Fenton but was silenced by an elbow from Starling.
“Very good,” the priest said, sounding disappointed that he didn’t get to meet any more deities. “My Lord, I do not wish to be rude, but your avatars, they do not represent your glory as they should. Might I ask why?”
“Because I wish that my visit be…unobtrusive,” Fenton said delicately. “I do not wish that my presence be known to those who are not worthy.”
“Ah, very clever, My Lord,” the priest acknowledged tactfully. “Then if I may be so bold, perhaps you’d like to sample one of mortal life’s most enjoyable luxuries. I’m certain that the Pharaoh would like you to use the royal baths.”
Charity emphatically nodded to Fenton, encouraging him to accept.
“Yes, that should do,” Fenton said. “Although, I must insist that our clothing should return to us once cleaned.”
“Your…clothing?” the priest echoed.
“It would have disastrous consequences if they were left behind in the mortal realm,” Fenton warned.
“Oh, of course,” the priest said in a small voice. After that, he kept any questions and comments to himself.
“So…” Charity whispered to Fenton as she held onto his arm, “what have you gotten us into? Am I supposed to know…things being this Hathor person?”
“If I remember my Egyptian mythology correctly,” Fenton said, returning to his old voice, “Hathor is the…er…wife of Horace. Or Harsiesis as he is called in this time frame.”
“And what about those other gods, Anpu or whatever,” Charity said, smiling at how Fenton blushed. It was strange how when he was Gizmoduck—and now, Horace—he could be so confident, but it was as if he lacked confidence whenever he had to be himself.
“Anpu is the name they use for Anubis,” Fenton said. “And Setesh is Set. Set is sort of a trickster god, and sometimes the villain in the old stories. He apparently stole my eye.”
“Oh, that sounds painful,” Charity grimaced. She did not know a lot about Egyptian mythology, so she would have to trust Fenton’s knowledge.
“Psst, you seem to know enough that you could have made us all gods,” Drake whispered from behind Fenton. “You didn’t have to make us servants.”
“It would be strange if five gods appeared randomly inside a pyramid,” Fenton said.
Drake harrumphed, understanding this reasoning. But he didn’t have to like it.
Not long after that, they came to the opening of the pyramid, which was a simple, rectangular light in the darkness. Once they exited, it was a sight to behold since they found themselves very close to the top of the pyramid.
“This is Giza,” Fenton proclaimed as they took in the miles of smaller buildings with more pyramids in the distance. In addition to that, he could see several structures that did not stand the test of time and didn’t exist in the present. The sand of the desert and the rock and stone that the buildings and streets were made of varied from light shades of orange, a yellow-gold, to a light cream, which was a startling contrast to the very blue sky that was devoid of any clouds.
“This is amazing,” Fenton said. “Look, over there. That is the tomb of Khufu. But where is the Sphinx? Oh, it must be behind us. Maybe we can go on a tour or something.”
“Fenton, focus,” Charity said, snapping him out of his excitement. “We cannot get distracted. We came here for a reason. Now, I’m all for having a bangin’ party with some old, Egyptian king, but we need to find my ancestor. According to our last jump, she’s supposed to work in the palace.”
“Oh, right,” Fenton said, his eyes still sparkling with curiosity. Reluctantly he turned his attention to the task at hand. “Excuse me, sir,” he said before remembering he was a god and not a tourist. “I mean, mortal! I wish to speak to a woman who works in the palace. She bears a strong resemblance to Hathar’s avatar.”
Charity cracked a school photo smile as the priest took in her appearance.
“She bears a striking resemblance to Ife,” the priest said with a nod. “I shall have a servant seek her out and bring her to you.”
“Only if it isn’t a bother,” Fenton said politely. He received an elbow in his side by Starling. “I mean, yes, this pleases me greatly.” Perhaps pretending to be a god wasn’t going to be as easy as he thought.
They climbed down the side of the pyramid, which wasn’t an easy task even with ladders and wooden steps to help them descend each level of large stone. By the time they reached the ground, only the high priest wasn’t a hot, sweaty mess and looked more godly than the five put together. Luckily there were paladins to carry them to the palace. They were also given pouches fill with water that was warm and gritty from the sand, but still welcomed all the same.
The trip to the palace would take several hours, only going as fast as the men who carried the paladins through the streets of Giza. It might have been faster if they walked themselves but they were gods and had to act that way.
However, they didn’t reach their destination without incident. Coming up to the palace, they saw a marvel of ancient architectural achievement as a large statue was being raised. It was close to thirty feet tall, and used dozens and dozens of ropes to bring it to its feet, pulled by over a hundred men—no doubt slaves, Fenton surmised.
It was a sad fact that slavery did exist in the past. They had seen it far too often in their travels and there really was nothing they could do about it. The history of Egypt was steeped in slavery, and it left a bitter taste to Fenton after all his excitement at seeing the pyramids while they were still relatively new.
But despite his revulsion against slavery, he was fascinated at the process of raising such a large piece of carved stone. He had read about the theories and just how much man-power it would have taken, but it was another thing to see it in action.
And then disaster struck.
First one, then two, and then more and more of the ropes broke, creating a cascade effect until it was obvious that the statue was coming down. Luckily, most of the slaves who were pulling on the ropes were on the other side of the statue and out of harm’s way. However there were several dozen slaves who had been propping up the statue with large poles to help balance it. Without the ropes taking the brunt of the weight, these poles quickly snapped or slipped lose. Many slaves had abandoned their poles and were running out of the way, but several wouldn’t make it in time.
Fenton reacted without thinking, calling out the password for his armor the second time in this timeframe. He was in the air and bulleting his way to the statue, catching it right before it crushed whoever hadn’t scrambled out of the way in time. Nobody stopped and stared. Nobody gaped. They were all too busy running, not having noticed that they had been saved.
Gizmoduck felt his joints strain under the weight, checking to make sure all the systems were fine before straightening up. He saw that there was some damage to one arm, but not enough to make it useless. He engaged the jets on his feet and rose up into the air, gently tipping the statue to the exact spot it was supposed to go.
And that’s when he heard the cheers and applause for his valiant feat. His heart soared until he remembered that what he had just done was a bad thing. He had broken one of the laws of time travel: Do not change a thing.
How many men did he save? How many lives were still on the Earth that shouldn’t be? How much would that affect the future? What kind of chain reaction would be the outcome of this one action?
And he looked up at the statue, a statue that shouldn’t be there, which would be a reminder to all of history what he had done.
“Well done, My Lord,” the high priest said when Fenton returned to the paladin and removed the armor. “It is an honor that thou hast saved this memorial to our previous Pharaoh. It is good to know that he was a favorite of the gods.”
“That…wasn’t my intention,” Fenton said. “Those men could have died. Why don’t you have any safety procedures up? Why were any of them put in a position where they could have died?”
The high priest shrugged. “They are merely slaves. They are replaceable.”
Fenton glared. “Lives are not replaceable.”
“M-my Lord,” the high priest stuttered, dropping into a kowtow. “Forgive me for my words. You were never concerned about slaves before.”
Something inside Fenton began to tremble. He was making the situation even worse. It was bad enough that he changed history by saving a few lives and stopping a statue from breaking, but if he wasn’t too careful, he could change the whole dynamic of Egypt. Slavery was a terrible thing, but if he did something to eliminate the practice, it could alter the future drastically.
“I-I just don’t like to see anyone or anything die,” Fenton said, trying to maintain a godly aura. “Life is precious to me.”
“You are truly magnanimous, O great and powerful Harsiesis,” the high priest said, bowing and scraping for a while longer before standing up.
At that time, Charity and the others had jumped out of their paladins and rushed to him with mixed emotions on their faces. Jim was especially somber. Although he looked older than his years due to battling mental fatigue and the darkness in his mind, he was still sharp enough to understand the consequences of Fenton’s actions.
Fenton realized just how bad of an idea it was to pretend to be a god. He thought it would be just like being a super hero, but after being Horus for only a few hours, he already had shouldered far too much responsibility for his actions.
“The statue is in place, so their work is finished,” Fenton said. “Give all those slaves the rest of the day off.”
“Uh…Honored One,” the high priest said nervously, rubbing his hands. “Please forgive me, but the Pharaoh has ordered that the slaves must—“
“Do as he said,” a voice cut through.
Everyone turned to see a beautiful lioness descending the stairs of the palace followed by a retinue of over a dozen attendants, some priests and some slaves. The lioness was dressed with a large headdress covering her head with thick kohl around her eyes. She had a false square beard attached to her chin, and in one hand she held a crook, the other a staff.
She was dressed like a pharaoh.
Everyone fell to their knees.
Jim ushered Drake and Launchpad to do the same but only to one knee before hissing to Fenton and Charity, “Remember, you’re gods. Respectfully but not with deference.”
Charity and Fenton bent at the waist, hopefully not too humbly.
“Pharaoh Hatshepsut, my message—“ the high priest began.
“I received it,” Hatshepsut said, her eyes not leaving Fenton. “It is an honor to be host to you Harsiesis and Hathor. Welcome. I’m sorry for the disaster that you witnesses, and I thank you for interceding.”
“It was my pleasure,” Fenton said, putting on his heroic voice.
“I look forward to talking with you and your lovely wife, but I understand that your mortal avatars are in need of some rest,” Hatshepsut said, her eyes gazing over their “servants” with a discerning eye. “My baths are ready for you to use as well as the guest baths for your man-servants. This is Hoth; he will escort you and bring you everything that you need.”
“Thank you,” Charity said, looking forward to a bath. Next to breaking the curse, it was the one thing she longed for in this world.
“I hope the accommodations are acceptable. We had little notice of your arrival,” Hatshepsut apologized. “But the banquet tonight should at least be to your liking.”
The group followed a tall, skinny crane up the stairs, leaving the Pharaoh at the bottom. Only Charity looked back, seeing the lioness’s glistening eyes watching them. She didn’t get the impression that the gaze was sinister, but it wasn’t friendly. Her encounter with Pendi had left her suspicious, but it wasn’t in her nature to think the worst of people from the get-go.
“A girl pharaoh?” Charity whispered to Fenton once they had topped the stairs and entered the palace.
“There have been theories,” Fenton whispered back. “There are many who believe there were some women Pharaohs, but they cannot confirm it because their image often looked masculine because of the title.”
“Shhh, keep it down,” Jim hissed. “Haven’t you made a big enough mess?” His voice was raspier than ever, both from the heat and his fatigue. “We really should find this Ife and get out of here as fast as we can.”
“Right,” Charity said, nodding. “Excuse me, Hoth. The priest guy must have sent word ahead that we’re looking for a woman by the name of Ife. She looks a lot like me…I mean, my avatar.”
Drake snorted behind her. “You sound like a teenager.”
If Hoth had issues with Charity’s choice of words, he didn’t comment. “Oh, yes. We are looking for her as we speak. But the palace is large, and it’ll take some time.”
“Okay,” Charity said. She was just as eager as Jim to move on, but she really really wanted that bath.
“Here’s where your servants can bathe and rest,” Hoth said, stopping by a doorway. “There are servants to bring you food and summon you when the banquet is ready. My lord and lady will come this way.”
“Wait! Charity and Fenton have a separate bath? Together?” Drake broke in, pushing between Charity and Fenton.
“They are husband and wife,” Hoth said confused. Something about his tone said that even if they weren’t, there shouldn’t be a problem.
“They shouldn’t be together…bathing,” Drake protested before Jim shoved him away.
“Idiot!” Jim growled.
While Charity was amused by Drake’s protests, she also agreed. She didn’t think that Fenton would try anything, but she didn’t want to be alone with him. Her thoughts were far clearer if she wasn’t alone with one of the guys.
“I must insist that we stay together,” Charity said, sounding far more godly than before. “These three lower gods are married to dear friends of mine. I promised to keep an eye on them so they do not dally with any slave girls.” She put on a grin that would have looked more at home on a cat.
Drake flushed, Launchpad snorted and Jim rolled his eyes.
But Hoth nodded his head as if this were a logical request. “This way.” He then led them down several more corridors until they reached a large room that had a pool that could easily fit a professional football team. A dozen serving girls waited with scented oils, soaps, lotions, and trays of food and drink. “I shall return later tonight to escort you to the banquet.”
“And if you find Ife?” Charity reminded him.
He nodded and bowed. “Enjoy your bath.”
And then the five time-travelers were alone. Alone with twelve sets of eyes watching their every move.
“Do you guys want to go first?” Charity asked. “I promise I won’t look.”
The serving girls hardly moved, but it was as if they were anticipating the chance to see a god naked.
Drake and Fenton tripped over their own tongues in refusing the offer. Launchpad merely shrugged and Jim chuckled at Charity’s impishness. The guys then retreated to the adjoining room where there were resting couches and more food and drinks to enjoy while Charity bathed.
Although Charity had never been naked around other girls, she had guessed that in this situation, shooing the serving girls away might be a breach of etiquette. And she really didn’t have to do anything, because once the guys exited, the serving girls approached her to help her undress. They were accommodating and fascinated by Charity’s feathers. Even though lovebirds were from the African continent, they weren’t common in Egypt and the blue mutation was even more rare.
“She looks like Ife,” one serving girl whispered.
As she descended into the warm water, Charity heard the conversation and turned to the girl who said it. “Do you know Ife?” she asked.
The girl lowered her eyes at the attention. “She is one of the Pharaoh’s oracles.”
Charity frowned. The way Hoth spoke, it was as if Ife wasn’t all that important, perhaps a servant or a worker. But if she was an oracle, then he would know her. It shouldn’t take all that long to find her.
That is, unless he didn’t want to find her?
Charity shook her head. Her time with Pendi had made her distrustful. But it didn’t hurt to ask. “Does Ife live in the palace or does she have a home somewhere in the city?” Perhaps it would take more time to find her if she lived far away.
“No, she lives here in the palace. She is one of the Pharaoh’s favorites because her predictions always come true,” the serving girl said.
Charity pressed her beak together as she mulled over those words. Were they being deceived on purpose, or was there something more going on here? Was it this Hoth guy’s doing? Or was this a command of the Pharaoh? Or was it more than that? Was the white swan involved here? Was this a trap?
As much as Charity wanted to soak in the pool and enjoy her bath, she needed to pass on this information to the guys immediately. Or at least once she had clothes on.
Using the soaps that were offered her, Charity scrubbed and scrubbed as hard as she could, ignoring the serving girl’s requests to massage her hair or any other help they offered. She had to wash her hair three times with how thick it was, and even then she still didn’t feel one-hundred percent clean. But it wasn’t as if she wasn’t going to get dirty again.
The girls, seeing that Charity was in a hurry, offered large towels, one even drying her curly hair which was very helpful. But when they offered the beautiful silk clothing, Charity was reluctant to decline.
“Where are my old clothes?” Charity asked, not looking forward to getting back into the tatty things.
“They are washed as requested,” one girl said. “They are still wet.”
Another reason Charity didn’t want to get back into her old clothes, but they would dry quickly in the hot air. She quickly dressed. “Thank you,” she said. “Would it be possible for one of you to go find Ife and give her a message? Or even better, bring her here?”
The serving girls widened their eyes.
“I’m sorry, my lady, but we must not leave here,” one serving girl said. “If you order us, we will go, but that might make the Pharaoh displeased with us.” She sounded apologetic and afraid.
“So you can’t leave this area of the palace, or are you supposed to stay with us?” Charity asked.
The serving girl who Charity addressed frowned. “Both?”
Charity let out a sigh. This was going to be a lot more trouble than she thought. It would be best if they could find Ife on their own, but she was reluctant to act if it meant these poor girls would be punished. “What if one of my companions and I were to go visit Ife with a few of you, and the rest remained here?”
The first girl seemed uncertain, but one that looked to be a little older said, “If the goddess wants it to be done, then that is what we must do. We cannot be at fault for doing Hathor’s bidding.”
The first girl looked sour but nodded reluctantly.
With a plan in mind, Charity walked to the other room where the guys were lounging and eating. She clapped her hands. “Get cleaned up quickly. There’s no rest for the weary.”
It took some maneuvering between the time-travelers and the serving girls, but eventually Charity had to order the girls sternly to leave the pool area just so the guys would feel comfortable enough to clean up. Keeping her face to the wall, she talked to them about what she found out, glad to hear that most of them agreed with her.
“I don’t think we can wait,” Drake said, lounging by resting his arms and head on the pool’s edge. “We can’t afford to linger here too long. And I don’t like pretending we’re gods. There’s so many things that can go wrong.”
“One of the serving girls said she would take me to Ife,” Charity said. “If it’s just me, then I can talk to her and be back quicker than if we waited.”
She could imagine the face Drake made while his brain was working. It wasn’t until then that she realized just how much she relied on his opinion. Drake had somehow become their leader although nobody had said as much. He just had stepped into the role as naturally as he had Darkwing Duck.
“I don’t want you to go alone,” Drake said. “I’ll come with you.”
“And Jim,” Charity said. She had been worried about him. And with Aphrodite’s extra curse, she didn’t want him to have extra stress while fighting off Negaduck.
Drake looked at Fenton and Launchpad, the later doing laps in the bathing pool and the former looking embarrassed at being naked with so many people including Charity still in the room even if she wasn’t looking. “You two will have to cover for us.”
“W-we can do that,” Fenton said. “You should go now. Who knows when Hoth will come back to check on us.”
Charity left them to finish bathing, catching a few of the serving girls taking a peek from the other room. She shooed them away, more thinking of Fenton than the others. Yes, Drake, Launchpad and Jim would be embarrassed, but Fenton would be petrified.
As she waited, she ate as much food as her belly could manage then drank what would fit in the cracks. She didn’t care that she felt sick afterward, and as she saw Drake and Jim coming back all nice and clean and dressed in their old clothes still dripping wet, she regretted that she would have to move.
“Okay, we’re ready,” Charity said to the serving girl she talked to before.
***
Fenton lounged in the pool as Launchpad swam laps. It was strange to be relaxing when for the past couple of weeks they had done nothing but travel onward through time, looking for the right place and time when the white swan cursed her sister. It had almost felt as if they were on a roller coaster that started and stopped randomly; he felt anxiety even when there was no danger around because he knew that the roller coaster could begin again any moment.
It took a long time for him to get his body to relax, and when he did, he felt himself dozing off as if his body thought it was time for bed. When had he last slept comfortably? When was the last time he felt as full as he did, eating simple foods in comparison to the future but extravagant for ancient Egypt.
He slipped into a partial dream, one where he was aware he had to stay sitting up but his mind went to other things. It wasn’t until he thought he was walking down a flight of stairs and missed a step that he jerked awake, splashing and spluttering until his mind cleared.
That’s when he felt as if someone were watching him, and he lifted his gaze to meet the golden one of Pharaoh Hatshepsut.
“Ph-Ph-Pharaoh Hatshepsut!” Fenton cried out, shoving his hands downward to cover up certain areas, splashing himself in the face in the process.
He heard a few giggles that were quickly silenced, the serving girls back in their places around the pool with food, drinks and soaps ready to serve. He supposed that was their job and couldn’t be seen by the Pharaoh doing otherwise. But where was Launchpad? Shouldn’t he have warned Fenton that they had guests?
That’s when Fenton spotted the taller duck at the far end of the pool, staying there where prying eyes couldn’t see any details.
Fenton sighed, realizing his embarrassment probably wasn’t godly and tried to face the Pharaoh with unabashed confidence.
“You startled me,” Fenton said, deepening his voice. “What can I do for you?”
“I apologize for interrupting your bath, but I would like a word with you before the banquet this evening, Lord Harsiesis,” the Pharaoh said. “It is of utmost importance.”
“Uh…I’m afraid that my companions and I are busy at the moment. Perhaps after the banquet?” Fenton said. How long had the others been gone?
It was at that time that he saw Hoth’s cold gaze on him. Did Hoth know where they had gone? Was Charity right in suspecting he was preventing them from finding Ife? And was the Pharaoh in on it?
“I don’t think you understand me,” Hatshepsut said. “I would like to talk to only you, my lord.”
“Oh…uh…well…” he hemmed and hawed, not sure how to get out of this. Somehow, it never occurred to him to say no. “Let me get changed and we can talk.”
Gratefully, Hatshepsut left with Hoth, so he wouldn’t have to leave the bath with their intense stares, but the serving girls remained. It took some time for him to grab a towel and his clothes before dodging into the other room to get dressed without supervision. Launchpad remained in the pool after Fenton waved him off.
Once dressed, Fenton went out into the hall where the Pharaoh and Hoth were waiting. He carried only his Gizmoduck briefcase, having not let it leave his sight since the incident with Pendi. From there, Hatshepsut and Hoth led him to a room not too far away with couches and chairs made of dark, painted wood and luxurious silks. It was even more extravagant than the rooms they were given.
Hoth made sure they were comfortable then he left.
Hatshepsut made herself comfortable on a couch that looked similar to the European fainting couches, laying in a relaxed position. A small table held a golden goblet and a platter with an assortment of fruits which she sampled leisurely. She didn’t say anything for a long time, so much so that Fenton felt uncomfortable. Just as he was about to clear his throat, she spoke.
“You and I have a lot in common,” Hatshepsut said.
“Uh…how so?” Fenton said, unsure where this conversation was going.
“We are not as we appear,” Hatshepsut said, popping a grape into her mouth. “I am a woman who became Pharaoh. But still, I cannot be a woman. I must pretend to be a man for tradition. I wear the symbols of the Pharaoh and take on the traditional role, but that doesn’t change the fact that I am a woman. Most overlook this because they believe in my predecessor who gave me the title. There are some who wish to take me off the throne just because of my gender.
“While I do not hide my feminine nature, there are many in the city and out in the world who only know me as a man. It is inconceivable to them that the Pharaoh of Egypt is a woman. So that is the role that I play.” She stared at Fenton with eyes that seemed to glow.
“That must be hard,” Fenton said, knowing just how much gender roles had changed through the centuries.
“It is. I must work harder than a man because many disbelieve in my power just because I’m a woman. They disregard my power and my intellect because I’m not a man,” Hatshepsut said with a growl deep in her throat. “And you have had the same problems.”
“What? No, I haven’t had the same problems. I’m a man,” Fenton defended. “Not that there’s anything wrong with being a woman. I’m not saying I wouldn’t want to be one. That is if I were one. Which I’m not. I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Hatshepsut seemed amused. “I meant that you’ve had your own ordeals with others not believing in your abilities. You have had difficulties in people taking you seriously and treating you with the respect that you should be given due to your intellect.”
Fenton’s heart pumped faster. How many times had he felt just like that but rarely vocalized it. “Yes. Yes, that…Wait. No, I’m Harsiesis. I’m the sky god. I’m afraid that you are wrong.”
“I don’t think I am,” Hatshepsut said smiling. “Because you are no god. You are just as mortal as I am.”
***
Charity, Drake and Jim leaned around the wall that was far too warm from the desert sun to be comfortable. They saw the simple house just inside the palace walls that was being guarded by two large men. The serving girl, who had led them there, said the house belonged to Ife. When they saw the guards, this confirmed Charity’s suspicions that they were being kept from Ife.
“What should we do?” Charity asked. “I mean, you two could beat them up, but I think we should try a quieter method in case it attracts more guards.”
Drake frowned, about to suggested just that, but nodded. “Yeah, a quieter method. Well, we could try knocking them out. Like on that episode where Darkwing Duck learned the Praying Mantis Pinch Maneuver.”
“Yeah, from those monks in Nepal,” Charity said, her eyes brightening. “Do you still know how to do that, Jim?”
Jim, sweating and hunched over, glared at the two of them. “You do realize that it was a TV show. Most of that stuff is made-up. Plus, I didn’t write the script; I was just an actor.”
Charity and Drake stared at him for a moment as they mended their broken hearts.
“Don’t tell Launchpad,” Charity whispered to Drake.
Jim sighed. “Look, if you want to try something realistic, we’re really limited. We can’t drug them. We can’t fight them. Our best bet is to distract them.”
Drake and Charity nodded.
“Okay, Charity, go distract them,” Drake said.
“Why me?” Charity protested.
“Well…it’s cause you’re…you know…a girl,” Drake said, softening his words.
“Maybe they like boys,” Charity argued. “You should go.”
“You two are idiots,” Jim snarled before biting back more words from Negaduck. “No matter what gender they prefer, no guard worth his salt is going to desert his post for a romantic interlude. We need a real distraction.”
Charity shrugged. “Well, we don’t have any explosives. Isn’t there a way to make some from bird droppings?”
“Oh, yeah. Or if we could find a natural gas leak, we could make a hot air balloon…” Drake started.
Jim hit himself in the face. “Are you two serious or are you screwing around with me?”
“I’m sorry,” Charity said indignantly. “It’s been rough for me the past couple of weeks and all I can think of are plots from bad Darkwing Duck fanfiction. Oh, that reminds me, if we don’t die, I really need to update my story.”
“Are you going to bring Liquidator back or are you going to leave him frozen in the Antarctic?” Drake asked, interested.
“Spoilers,” Charity teased him, wagging her finger.
Jim smacked them both in the back of their heads. “Focus! What are we going to do about them?” He pointed a finger back at the guards.
At that moment, a woman opened the door to the house, walking with an alabaster cane. She said a few things to the guards and pointed off in the distance. When the guards looked that way, the woman hit them both in the leg with her cane. Mysteriously, both guards collapsed within a second of being hit.
“See? Like that. That’s what I’m talking about,” Jim said.
The woman waved at the group, indicating for them to come over to her.
“Come on,” Charity whispered.
Together, the three went into the house, following the woman who must have been Charity’s ancestor. She had the tell-tale blue and white hair as well as black feathers around her face, but she had a long, graceful neck like a swan and her bill was definitely of the same race.
And she was also blind, which explained the cane.
“Charity, I’m so glad that you were able to make it,” the woman said, moving about her home with a deftness that made it seem as if she weren’t blind. “I’m sorry about the guards. I should have seen them coming, but the different paths were too confusing.”
“You know my name?” Charity asked.
“Yes, I am an oracle,” the woman, who confirmed to be Ife, said. “I wouldn’t have much of a job if I couldn’t predict some things of the future. Or the past, in your case.”
This wasn’t the first time someone knew they were time travelers.
“How did you knock them out so quickly?” Jim asked.
“Just a little plant mixture on a needle on my cane,” Ife explained, showing the implement before switching it for a different cane. “I’m good with plants in addition to knowing the future.”
“Then you know why I’m here,” Charity said, glad not to have to tell her story once more. “I also don’t suppose you—“
“There will be enough time to talk,” Ife said, grabbing her bag and heading to the door. “We need to go talk to the Pharaoh and make sure your friend doesn’t make a huge mistake.”
“Huh? What?” Charity asked. “Is Fenton and Launchpad okay?”
“I don’t know which one is which, but there’s a chance that the one with the metal suit could irrevocably change your timeline,” Ife said, opening the door.
“Does it have something to do with stopping that statue from falling?” Jim asked, close on Ife’s heels. She walked pretty fast for a blind woman.
“No, that was small stuff,” Ife said. “Fate has a way of keeping thing in check. The men he saved, while it’ll make a few changes here and there for the next few years, eventually things will smooth out. I have seen that the men will continue to live until they cross death’s path again, but none will have more children or perform a great deed. History will remain unchanged. Except for that statue, but that’s one of those never-you-minds.”
Jim sighed. He wasn’t sure if he trusted Ife’s future-telling, but it was a little reassuring.
“No, what I’m talking about is Pharaoh Hatshepsut,” Ife continued. “She has more than one oracle, and one of them, that Hoth fellow, he predicted her death. Said that she was going to be poisoned through ignorance. At her behest, she asked him to find a way to save her life. And he found one possible outcome.”
“Fenton? Fenton can save her life?” Charity guessed. “How?”
“I don’t know. All Hoth said was that a man made of metal will come with the knowledge of the gods,” Ife said. “He has the key to save her life and many, many others. But on one condition…”
***
Fenton swallowed. Was this when he was going to be burned at the stake for blasphemy? Or did they only do that to witches? What did they do to people who pretended they were gods?
“You are a man of science in a world where science is often taken for granted,” Pharaoh Hatshepsut said, her tone not at all mad.
Fenton, still wary of the conversation, admitted, “Yes, I suppose that is right. But how do you know?”
“I have been told that magic isn’t common in your time, but here it abounds,” Hatshepsut said. “I have many magicians, a few oracles among them. They foretold your coming, and I have been waiting for you. Although, I have to admit, I did not expect you to appear in a tomb.”
“That was just as unexpected for us,” Fenton said.
“They saw you in your armor, which everyone says is made of magic, but my oracles say that it is science that has made it possible,” Hatshepsut said. “It is an amazing creation. It is a shame that someone who can create such a wonder is not appreciated.”
“Well, I didn’t make it,” Fenton said. “I’m more of an intern…er…an apprentice.”
“But you could replicate it, couldn’t you?” Hatshepsut asked.
“Possibly,” Fenton said guardedly. He tightened his grip on the briefcase. Is that what this was all about? Did she want Gizmoduck? His jaw tightened at that thought.
“And you could replicate other things from your time, too?” Hatshepsut asked. “You have retained the information from your time? Like ways to purify water? Medicines and potions to cure illnesses?”
Fenton relaxed a little. “Yes but I can’t give that information to you. It would change the future, my time. It could hurt a lot of people. It would be wrong.”
At that moment, a young lion cub dressed in a silk waist wrap ran into the room right up to Hatshepsut, crawling into her arms.
“What is it, little one?” Hatshepsut asked gently, cradling the child.
The lion cub didn’t speak, only snuggled into Hatshepsut’s embrace.
“Look at him,” Hatshepsut said, addressing Fenton. “My husband died, leaving behind such a young child to be Pharaoh. He is the reason that I became Pharaoh in his place. But I’ve been told that I will be poisoned, taken away far too early. Who will look after this child then? Who will look after Egypt?”
Fenton’s heart softened, and a part of him was tempted to help Hatshepsut. She was only a mother trying to protect her child. Maybe he could help a little. What could it hurt?
But he shook his head, logic returning. “No, I can’t. You don’t understand,” Fenton said. “Any changes in history could have drastic consequences. Big events could be changed. Civilizations could fall and others rise when they shouldn’t have. If the changes are big enough, I could erase the people I care about. I could even erase myself.”
That was a scary thought. What if his Mama wasn’t ever born? What if the McDuck family never existed? All his friends, his family, those he cared about? And Charity?
“No, I can’t help you,” Fenton said. “History must remain as it is.”
“Does it?” Hatshepsut asked with one raised eyebrow. “Who said that you couldn’t change history? What if you were able to make history better? What if you could make the world a better place by fixing things now? With your knowledge, you could create a Utopia.”
“A-a Utopia?” Fenton repeated, his thoughts running wild with the possibilities. His mind recalled all the moments in history he had read about that shouldn’t have happened, all the death and suffering and torment. How much better would the future be if he could have changed those events?
Hatshepsut put down the lion cub, who ran off, and took a step toward Fenton. “You could save millions of lives. You could be a savior to the world, renowned for your knowledge, for you ingenuity. You would be the world’s greatest hero.”
Fenton’s eyes widened. Yes, he could be the world’s greatest hero. He could give these people knowledge, teach them about medicine, about modern agriculture, electricity and metallurgy. How far would mankind go in two thousand years if they had the knowledge that Fenton had at that moment? How many wars would he have stopped?
“But I could erase myself,” Fenton argued one last time. He had more arguments against this train of thought, but he couldn’t think beyond the images of grandeur. “My family—“
“Shhhhh,” Hatshepsut said. “My magicians will fix that. They have ways to protect you, to protect your family. They can even bring them here, to live with you. To live with us.”
“Us?”
“Yes, my dear,” Hatshepsut said, touching his arms. She was a lot taller than Fenton. Lions usually were much larger than ducks, but her size wasn’t intimidating at that moment. “Think of it. You will be revered. Not just a hero. You will be a king of everything. No, you will be a god. You will bring life and creation to Egypt, and everyone will worship you.”
Yes, that’s what he wanted. That’s all he wanted. He wanted to be recognized for his efforts, for his desire to help the world. He couldn’t do that working under Gyro. He couldn’t do that when working for Mr. McDuck. He couldn’t even do that as Gizmoduck, saving one life at a time. But this way, he wouldn’t just make a difference, but he would do it as Fenton, as himself.
“Will you help me?’ Hatshepsut said, her hands traveling up his arms to his shoulders. “Will you save me?”
“Yes,” Fenton said, entranced by all the possibilities that lay before him. “Yes, I will change the world.”
“Good,” Hatshepsut said, cradling his face in her palms and bringing his beak up to her lips.
***
“Where did they go?” Charity demanded Launchpad. She had been surprised to find him alone in their room, surrounded by the serving girls who were flirting with him unabashedly and taking turns feeding him and massaging him.
“Uh…I don’t know?” Launchpad said, looking a little afraid of his friend.
Ife snapped her fingers at one of the serving girls. “Take us to the Pharaoh’s quarters. Now!”
“I don’t think—“
“Get to it, girl,” Ife said, cracking her cane against the back of the girl’s calves.
“Isn’t that a little unnecessary?” Drake said, grabbing the cane.
“Can you see the future?” Ife asked. “As we speak, that snake of a man Hoth is putting a spell on your friend. If we don’t stop him, then he’ll be enthralled to Hatshepsut and will do everything she says. Do you want that?” When Drake didn’t answer, she hit the marble tiles near the girl’s feet, causing her to jump and lead the way through the palace.
After racing down the halls, the serving girl stopped them at a pair of doors, gestured onward before scrambling away. Ife didn’t wait for the others. Sight or no sight, she burst through the doors and pointed in the wrong direction.
“Stop him!” she shouted.
Charity and the others only saw Hatshepsut leaning in to kiss Fenton who looked to be putty in her hands. Something inside the lovebird snapped at the sight of the Pharaoh with her hands on Fenton. She couldn’t help it. She felt enraged for the woman to be touching him. He didn’t belong to her.
And so she charged. And although Ife said “Stop him,” Charity tackled the lioness. Which was a mistake.
She was a lot shorter and lighter than Hatshepsut, and ended up sprawled on the floor after bouncing off the woman. But it was enough to jostle Fenton.
“Huh? What? What’s going on?” Fenton asked, looking around sleepily. “Ch-Charity?”
“Don’t pay her any mind,” Hatshepsut said with a growl. “She is jealous of your greatness. Of my love for you. Kiss me.”
Ife, unable to see but heard everything, smacked the nearest body and yelled at him. “No, ignore Hatshepsut. Find her adviser, Hoth. He’s the one casting the spell.”
Launchpad, the one who Ife smacked, looked around, finding Hoth hiding behind a potted plant. And since Ife looked so much like Charity, he obeyed. He imitated Charity’s tackle, but this time with the muscle necessary to ram into Hoth and knock him to the ground.
Mere centimeters from Hatshepsut’s lips, Fenton became aware of himself, his mind clearing. What was he doing?
“Blathering Blatherskite,” he shouted reflectively, calling upon Gizmoduck for the third time that day. And a good thing he did because it was the only thing that prevented the kiss from happening.
Leaping away, Hatshepsut growled deep in her throat, looking just as feral as the wild lions on the African plains. “You dare to go against the Pharaoh. I am Egypt. I will see you all dead.”
Then Fenton raised his arm and shot a net at the Pharaoh, wrapping her up in braided nylon. His heart was beating fast and his breath hyperventilated until he felt dizzy. What had he almost done?
“Charity? Charity, are you okay?” he asked, pushing away the memories of the past couple of minutes to check on the lovebird.
“Yeah. Are you?” Charity asked, taking the large hand of Gizmoduck and standing up.
“I—I don’t know,” Fenton said honestly. “I’m not really sure what happened.”
“You can think of that later,” Ife said, her cane coming into contact with Gizmoduck’s leg as she felt her way around. “We all must leave immediately.”
“I really shouldn’t leave that net in the past,” Fenton said worriedly. “I should let her out.”
Ife’s cane came down as hard as she could upon Gizmoduck’s head. “Take that armor off. You’re still under her influence a little.” She shook her head. “And that little rope won’t make any difference. It may be interesting here, but they will not be able to reproduce it and with time, the desert will destroy it like it does so many other things.”
“Ouch,” Charity grumbled, rubbing her head. “Could you please not hurt my guys any more? I have enough injuries.” She was still recovering from all her wounds from their encounter with Pendi.
“Ah, yes, I forgot about that,” Ife said. “I have yet to experience the curse. But we cannot linger. Let’s be off. I know of a mirror, this way.”
Things were going so fast, but if Ife was right, they didn’t have much time to speak.
“I need to know about your mother. Or father. Whoever had the curse last,” Charity said. “And if you can, your grandparents.”
“Yes. Yes, this is important,” Ife said with a nod. “There is a good memory of my mother, just on the coast north and west of here. It was a very beautiful night. That was before I lost my sight. I miss it. It was my fifth birthday, but I remember the night very well. Mid-summer and there was a meteor shower. As for my grandmother, this one will be easy. She died on an island somewhere north of the coast. She died in her lover’s arms while fighting her twin sister on a clear spring night fifty years ago.”
Charity was so shocked, she stopped and Launchpad ran into her. “Are you…are you saying we’re almost there? That your grandmother is…”
“She’s the black swan. And my great-aunt is the white swan you have been searching for,” Ife said, grabbing Charity’s arm and forcing her to keep moving. “You are almost to your destination. I have seen that you will get the information you need to stop the white swan before you return to your home safe and sound.”
Charity couldn’t believe it. After all this time, after all they had been through, they were almost there. They had come to their destination. It was so much to take in, she was about to cry.
“Stiff upper lip there, girl,” Ife said, shaking Charity. “This is not the end. You must remain strong.”
“You’re an oracle, so you should be able to tell us what will happen,” Drake said. “Will we break the curse? Is everything going to be alright?”
“I’m a powerful oracle, but even some things are hidden from me,” Ife said. “I can’t see anything regarding the white swan, but I do see you approaching her, talking to her face to face. Not in this time but your own. And after that…I see blood. Lots of blood. And death.”
This was even more of a shock to Charity. Blood? Death? This was not what she imagined when she thought about breaking the curse. Then again, she didn’t think about breaking the curse. Her focus had been just on the next step, one right after another. It had first been finding all four of the guys she bonded to, then stopping Negaduck, then going to Ithaquack to talk to Aphrodite, then finding the Orb, summoning the ghost of the black swan and finally traveling through time to the origin of the curse. There had been so many steps that she hadn’t had time to think about what she would needed to do to break the curse.
“Whose blood? Whose death?” Drake questioned.
“I cannot see,” Ife said. “But there is one thing I know. By your time, the white swan no longer has blood.”
The group grew silent.
“Here’s the mirror,” Ife said, hobbling into a large room that seemed to contain only one item, a mirror that must have been more than ten feet high. “Go, now. Before the guards come after you.”
“What about you?” Charity asked, worriedly. “They won’t get you, will then?”
“Don’t worry about me, child,” Ife said, her voice turning more kindly than they had heard from her. “I’ll leave Egypt as soon as you’re gone. I’ll travel for several days where a nice man will save my life from hyenas. I’ll fall in love with him and eventually he loves me in return. We’ll have a son. You met him not long ago, didn’t you?”
It was strange to hear Ife tell how her life would turn out.
“Yeah,” Charity said, nodding even though Ife couldn’t see. She hugged the blind lovebird. “Thank you.”
“Wh-what about…” Fenton began, but hesitated. He felt embarrassed for asking.
“You want to know what will happen to Hatshepsut?” Ife guessed correctly.
Fenton nodded, realizing this was still part of the spell he was under.
“She will live and rule for nineteen more years,” Ife related. “Even after her step-son is old enough to become Pharaoh, she will still rule with the support of many.”
“Step-son?” Fenton repeated, feeling foolish. Why had he not realized he was being manipulated? “But she said she was going to be poisoned.”
“She’s doing it to herself,” Ife said. “Some sort of lotion, there’s something in it that is poisonous with long-term use. Her oracle saw that a man of science who wore a suit of armor could save her…if he could be persuaded to stay in Egypt.”
The more Fenton found out, the more foolish he felt.
“Do not blame yourself,” Ife said. “Hoth is a powerful sorcerer. He has made stronger men fall to their knees and pledge support to Hatshepsut. But be at peace; your present time is intact. No harm done. The remains of that spell may linger, but should be gone in a couple of hours.”
Fenton took a deep breath and let it out.
Charity reached out to touch the mirror, but Ife stopped her.
“One more thing. One more thing,” Ife said. “The fates have told me to bring this and give it to…him.” She pointed to Jim. Then she dug into her purse and pulled out a leaf. “I didn’t know what it was for, but I do now. Eat it!”
“I don’t think it’s a good idea for him to eat random leaves,” Fenton said, shaking his head because he still couldn’t focus.
However, Jim studied the leaf before letting out a loud, boisterous laugh. He took the leaf and put it in his mouth before chewing deliberately.
“Why do you want him to eat it?” Charity asked, worriedly watching Jim.
“It is to calm the demon inside him,” Ife said with satisfaction. “He has been struggling to get out, but he mustn’t. At least, not yet. It is not time for him to come out.”
“Don’t worry,” Jim said. “It’s a common plant from our time, although not commonly used for my…condition. But it should work for now.”
“What is it?” Charity asked with one raised eyebrow.
“Cannabis,” Jim said with a smirk before swallowing.
“Marijuana?” Drake said with a snort.
“So that’s how we’re dealing with Negaduck?” Charity said with a laugh of her own. “We’re just going to keep him stoned.”
“It’s all good,” Jim said in a chill voice. “But I won’t have as sharp of a mind for a while.”
“Is that everything?” Charity asked, checking with everyone. “Then let’s go.”
And she touched the mirror.
Notes:
I'm working as fast as I can on this story because I am so close to finishing it. However, I find that I can't promise any scheduled updates because things have just been crazy in my life. In the meantime, I forgot to tell everyone that I wrote a short-story based off of Twisted Strings of Fate. Several chapters ago, Charity and Gladstone were at a party where Charity fell from the stairs, and Gladstone saved his Martini from smashing on the ground. For fun, I rewrote the scene in a "What-if" scenario where Gladstone actually saves Charity. It's a short but fun read. It's called Gladity and you should check it out while waiting for the next chapter.
Chapter 58
Summary:
Charity, Drake, Launchpad, Fenton, and Jim make it to the origin of the curse.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 58
We made it. It was the end of our journey. It was the tip of Mount Neverest. It was the bottom of the Meriana Trench. It was the farthest reaches of the galaxy. The path was long and hard, and I had made many mistakes on my way, but I had made it.
And I have never been more afraid.
***
They emerged out of a crystal blue lake that reflected the clear, brilliant night sky above them. If it weren’t for the ripples on the surface, it would have looked as if they had crawled out of a pool of stars. The air was warm and smelled of salt and ocean breeze. The plants around them were tropical and heady with flowery fragrances. The beach surrounding the lake was pure white, reflecting the full moon brightly.
It could have been paradise. It should have been, but the four male ducks and the female lovebird that lay on the sand felt anything but calm. They rung out their clothing, brushed off the sand and stood up with foreboding solemnity. Only Jim was relaxed but not due to any decision on his part, his eyes were a little glassy from the plant that Ife gave him. It hadn’t been as powerful as a drug as most would assume, but the side-effects made him feel disconnected with the world.
“Where do we go from here?” Drake asked, putting his hands on his hips.
Fenton blinked, trying to engage his Gizmoduck lenses before forgetting they had broken with their fight with Pendi. Instead, he tapped the side of his briefcase a few times before a section broke off, forming the helmet of his suit. He put it on.
“There’s three heat signatures that way,” Fenton said, pointing to the other side of the lake. “They’re the only ones on this whole island. If we’re seen…”
“Then we change history,” Drake finished for him. “So we just make sure we don’t be seen.”
The first thought that popped in Charity’s mind was, but they could prevent the curse from happening. It caused her heart to jump, and she held herself back from saying anything. No, of course she would never…But would it really change history? Would it really be that bad?
But then, if her ancestors got to choose who they fell in love with, who they married, then there was a big possibility of Charity not even being born. Her mother, her grandfather, and all her other ancestors she met.
She shivered. Yes, they must not be seen.
They walked together around the lake, their eyes picking out things in the dark that the moon couldn’t reveal right away. It wasn’t until they were very close that they saw a sort of cave a few yards off the beach. It was just a pile of boulders that looked as if a toddler giant had stacked one top of each other and then dug out the sand to create a nice-sized shelter.
Inside the cave, firelight danced against the boulders and sand. It was about that time, they heard the screams.
“Give up! Give up, now!” a female voice yelled, followed by more screams that came from a hoarse male throat.
“Please stop!” another female voice shouted. “Please, stop! Sister, I’m begging you.” This second female sobbed, and there was the sound of chains rattling together.
“This is all your fault. You’re the one hurting him. If you give him up, he won’t be in pain any longer,” the first female voice shouted.
The male voice screamed again.
“Stop hurting him!”
The group huddled up against the outside of the cave. It was Launchpad who found a hole near the back where firelight glowed out of it. It was low to the ground and small, but the five time-travelers were able to huddle around it and everyone was able to see a small portion of the cave.
Most of their vision was obscured by a woman standing between them and the rest of the cave. She had pristine white feathers and white hair and wearing a contrasting black dress that flowed and ebbed as if it were made of black water. She made a few cutting gestures with her hand.
The male voice screamed again.
Charity could see only part of a body jerk around as his body wracked with pain. She saw blood running down his leg. The thing was, it wasn’t him that the woman gestured to.
“Please, no more,” the second voice shouted. “I’ll do anything, just stop hurting him.”
“You know the conditions of the spell,” the first woman said. She stepped away revealing a female black swan in a white dress in chains kneeling in the sand. “You know what you have to do to stop his pain. You must give him up…heart and soul.”
Charity recognized the black swan from when they had summoned her ghost. There was also something else resonating through her. This was her ancestor, the one she had been seeking all this time. They were connected through blood and black magic.
“No, I won’t do it,” the black swan cried, shaking her head. Her voice turned pleading. “Please, I love you. Don’t make me do it.”
“I love you, too, sister dear,” the white swan said gently. She bend down and touched her sister’s cheek. “It is because I love you that I’m doing this. He has come between us. He is tearing us apart. He must die!” The white swan then forced a large knife into her sister’s hand. “Do it, and the both of us will be free.”
“Sister, how can you say you love me then ask this of me? Tell me how to break the spell,” the black swan pleaded, tears spilling down her cheeks. Her eyes turned to the suffering body that was out of sight.
“This is the only way,” the white swan said, stepping back. “Kill him, and we can be together. Just the two of us, like it always was. Before he came into our lives.” The white swan made another cutting gesture, this time towards the man in the corner.
The man cried out weakly.
“Do it,” the man said in a hoarse voice. “She won’t let us go until you do. At least this way, you will be free. It’s okay. You always have something to remember me by.” He gave a sigh and his body relaxed, and for a minute, Charity thought he had died, but she could see his foot moving.
The black swan stood up, her eyes still on her lover, and she raised the knife. Her voice became hard. “Then if it must end in death, then so be it.” And with both hands on the handle, she plunged it into her belly. She gasped.
At the same time, the man gasped as well before bellowing out a, “No!”
His voice was echoed by the white swan, who rushed to her sister, removing the knife and putting her hands to the black swan’s wound. Blood gushed out, staining the white dress of the black swan.
“No. Sister, no! Don’t leave me. How dare you leave me?” the white swan shouted, her voice turning angry. “Do you love him more than me? After all that I’ve done for you.”
“My love, take care,” the black swan said, her glassy eyes on the man. She reached her red-stained hands toward him, either not suffering from the wound that was being passed to him or beyond the reach of pain.
The man still gasped and groaned, breathing hard from the pain. The black swan was not dead yet.
“You!” the white swan shouted, leaving her sister and rounding her ire onto the man. “You did this to her! You killed her. And I will make sure that you will suffer until your soul is torn asunder.” She stalked toward the man, magic crackling in her grip, ready to cast a spell.
Unbeknownst to her sister, the black swan still held the knife covered in her blood. She placed the tip of the knife in the sand and began drawing a symbol, her blood magically filling in the furrows she created with the knife. Then she began chanting.
The white swan didn’t notice right away. She had begun torturing the man once more, but stopped after only a few seconds, slowly turning her head. “Sister, what are you doing?” She sounded afraid.
The black swan kept writing, speaking faster but only in a whisper. Blood dripped from her mouth as she struggled to make it through the spell.
“No! Don’t do this, sister,” the white swan shouted, turning fully around and aiming a spell at her sister.
The black swan finished what she was doing and touched her design. It glowed, filling the cave with a blinding light. The light rushed at the white swan, swarming around her until it bound her hand and foot, knocking her to the floor.
“No, sister! Nooooooo!” the white swan shouted as the light dragged her to the lake.
And at that exact moment, Charity saw the white swan’s face for the first time. And she gasped. No, it wasn’t the first time. She had seen that face before, but only for an instant. And the realization of what that meant stunned her. She was frozen to the ground, unable to do anything as she watched the white swan disappear under the water’s surface.
There was the sound of chains falling, and the man rolled away from where he lay. He gasped and groaned as he crawled to the black swan, blood dripping from so many wounds on his body.
“Please stop,” he pleaded, managing to catch the black swan’s hand as she continued to draw in the sand. “She’s gone. Heal yourself.”
“Don’t…understand,” the black swan said. “Must…cast…before…she…” But whatever it is she wanted to say was left unsaid as she died, still trying to draw one last symbol.
As the man who looked so much like Charity’s grandfather with his blue, white and black feathers and curly hair let out a keening cry as he mourned for his lost love, Charity felt the part of her that was frozen become lose again. She scrambled to her feet and raced off across the sandy beach, wanting to get away as fast as possible.
She was only vaguely aware of the guys following after her, easily catching up. Drake grabbed her wrist and swung her around, pulling her into an embrace. As much as she wanted to stay in his arms, as much as she needed some comfort after seeing such an emotional scene, she couldn’t because she needed to be sure of her suspicions. Because if she was right, things just got a whole lot worse.
“Fenton. Fenton, I need you to take me up,” Charity said, gently pushing away from Drake.
“Take you—“
“Please, just do it,” Charity said, trying not to sound angry. “I need to see something.”
Fenton hesitated for a moment before putting on the Gizmoduck suit. Charity stepped into his arms, and off they flew into the air, leaving the others behind. They didn’t go up that far, and Fenton directed the suit to circle the island.
“What are we looking for?” Fenton asked. “Is it the white swan?”
“Look at the island,” Charity asked, her voice shaking. “Does it look familiar to you?” She needed Fenton to confirm because she couldn’t be sure. She was certain if anyone could remember landscapes, it would be Fenton and his Gizmoduck lenses. That is, if nothing had changed in several millenniums.
Fenton focused his helmet at the island, scanning. It didn’t take him long for the databanks to bring up a conclusion. He said something in Spanish, and Charity was certain it was a really bad word.
“It’s Ithaquack, isn’t it?” Charity asked, her greatest fears coming to light.
“H-how did you know?” Fenton asked, taking in the hills and landscape which was just as it was the last time they were there without the Parthenon and other buildings.
“The white swan,” Charity said with a lump in her throat. “She’s Aphrodite.”
Notes:
I have been waiting almost two years to write this chapter.
Chapter 59
Summary:
The time-travelers return to the present, and Charity learns a few things.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 59
When I touched the pool on top of Ithaquack to return us back to the present time, my mind was in chaos. With each new adventure I went on, my perspective changed. I learned new things about myself and my whole outlook on the world changed. I was a different person than I was at the beginning of my adventure.
But after finding out that I was related to Aphrodite, everything stopped. Things didn’t make sense. She must have been watching me from the beginning, perhaps my whole life. She had watched every moment. And she could have stopped me at any time. But she welcomed me on Ithaquack. She had helped me find the orb to look at the Strings of Fate which eventually led to the mirror. She wanted me to find out who she was.
Why?
Nothing made sense. Because it was now obvious that she was my enemy, the one I had to deal with to break my curse. Did she want me to know? Did she want this confrontation? What was her reasoning? Was it benevolent, wanting the curse broken just as much as I did? No, that didn’t make sense because she could have told me when I talked to her on Ithaquack. Was she just playing with me? Did she want me dead?
Or did she have a different fate for me?
***
Mrs. Beakley vacuumed around the foyer, going first one way, then the other over McDuck’s expensive rug before going diagonal. While they never taught British spies how to properly vacuum a rug, she had become just as meticulous and disciplined in her home-keeping abilities as she did for her country of origin. And it didn’t hurt that she had observed Duckworth doing the same thing when he was alive, although she wouldn’t acknowledge that to his cold, dead spirit.
When she went from rug to cold tile, she lowered the vacuum and went around the edges of the room, picking up potted plants and statues that decorated the corners and alcoves, her strength able to do most of this with one hand while handling the cleaning appliance with the other. She only took care with the full-length, ornate mirror that sat in the corner just by the stairs.
The mirror normally would be sitting around and collecting dust behind locked doors, Mr. McDuck had it brought up to the room with the most traffic, where it could be easily seen by the residents of the manor. Even though he had expressly warned his family of the dangers that the mirror posed, he insisted that it was harmless at the moment. Once Charity had touched the glass surface and she and those bonded to her had been sucked into time, nobody else could use the magic.
Mrs. Beakley gently lifted the mirror up with both hands and moved it several feet away. And even though the surface of the mirror wouldn’t send anyone back in time, she still couldn’t help but to keep her fingertips from brushing against the glass.
As she was moving it back, the entire mirror vibrated and jumped in her grip. At first she thought it was an earthquake beneath her feet but she quickly learned that it was the object in her hands that was shaking. Afraid that it would pull out of her grip and fall to the floor and break, she held it as best she could with how awkward a shape it was. When the mirror stopped shaking, she tentatively put it back on the ground before she saw the five bodies lying on the floor not far away.
They were piled on top of each other, wearing the same clothes they were last seen in but worn and dirty. They smelled of a group that had been camping for days, sweaty and earthy.
“Launchpad!” she cried out, seeing the body on top. “You’re all back.” She immediately set out to help them to their feet, starting with the large pilot then Starling and Drake. Charity, of course, was at the bottom.
“Is everyone okay?” she asked, noticing how there were faded bloodstains on Charity’s dress, something that most wouldn’t notice except Bettina who was an expert at these things.
“We’re fine,” Drake said, sitting back down even after Mrs. Beakley stood him up. “It’s been…a lot trip.”
“Almost three weeks,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Time continued on while you were gone. For every hour you spent in the mirror, an hour passed by here.”
Drake nodded, too spent to say anything more.
“What happened? Did you…” Mrs. Beakley stopped, not quite certain what to ask. They couldn’t have possibly broken the curse in the past.
Charity had been staring off into space, as if lost in her own thoughts. Or perhaps catatonic. By the looks of the group, whatever they had been through, it would be a long story. They probably didn’t want to tell it now, maybe after a good bath, a full stomach and some rest.
“I’ll tell Mr. McDuck that you’re back,” Mrs. Beakley said. “Why don’t you go upstairs and get cleaned up. I won’t tell the kids yet so that you can have some peace.” She was about to leave but then turned around, threw a sheet over the mirror and took it with her, to once more be locked up.
“Peace…yes…that sounds good,” Starling said, wobbling before sitting down again.
None of them made any indication that they were going to do what Mrs. Beakley suggested.
“What are we going to tell them?” Drake asked, turning to Charity. “Scrooge isn’t going to be satisfied with anything but the truth.”
“More importantly, what are we going to do?” Fenton asked. “If what you say is true…if the white swan is Aphrodite…”
“It is,” Charity said adamantly.
There was no doubt in her mind. Yes, Aphrodite had kept her face covered with a veil during that time she talked to Charity, but there had been that split-second moment that she caught a glimpse of the face. There was a reason Charity thought that the black swan had looked familiar when they had summoned her ghost, but she couldn’t place where she had seen it. But now it was obvious. She looked exactly like Aphrodite, although she was missing the arrogant and conceited expression.
“I don’t doubt that you’re right,” Drake said. “But what can we do? What can we do against a god?”
Drake was asking the right question. And Charity was lost in her thoughts as to the answer. Because even though she was a story teller, a writer who liked to think of plots within plots and plan what characters were going to do several chapters ahead of time, she had never let her imagination wander this far ahead in her future. She always hoped to progress this far by finding the truth of the curse, but she never let her mind go any further. What she would do when she met the white swan face-to-face? What would she do when she spoke to Aphrodite one more time?
Did she have to fight Aphrodite? Would she have to kill Aphrodite to break the spell? That seemed to be how some fairy tales ended. Either with a kiss of true love or defeating the villain. And they already knew that kisses wouldn’t do in this case.
Kill. She had to kill Aphrodite.
She had to kill a god. It seemed impossible.
Or did it? There was bound to be one way. She just had to find it. She just had to use the right tools, the right resources, to make it possible.
And since Aphrodite could be watching this very moment, just as she had been watching Charity from the very beginning, she had to do it quickly and alone.
“I’m really tired,” Charity said, standing up. “I’m going to take a hot shower and go to bed.” She had to force herself not to run. She had to walk, steady and calmly. She couldn’t do anything to warn the boys that she had an idea. She had involved them far more than she should have. She had to do the rest by herself.
“Wait! It’s been three weeks!” Fenton shouted. “I have to call Mama.”
“I’m sure Mr. McD has told her…” Launchpad started to say, but Charity stopped listening as she walked up the stairs, focusing on her goal. She only hoped that nobody had moved her things. Surely they would have been left in the guest room she had been using. Mr. McDuck wouldn’t have given her and the others up for lost, would he?
“Oh my gosh, you’re back.”
Charity recognized the voice, although it had been so long since she had seen the young girl who had summoned her ancestor in the Ghost Realm.
“Charity!”
As much as Charity needed to go to her room, she forced herself to smile and remain calm. “Hey, Webby. Yeah, we’re back.”
“What happened? Did you find the black and the white swan?” Webby asked in her loud, excited voice. “Are you no longer under the curse?”
“Well…It’s kind of a long story,” Charity said, feeling antsy. She could see the door to her room in the hallway. She started inching her way to it.
“I’m guessing that’s a no,” Lena said, folding her arms. “If your curse was broken, you’d look a lot more happy.”
The girl was definitely perceptive.
Charity pointed to her door. “I’m just going to freshen up for a while, and then I’ll tell everyone. Your grandma saw us come out of the mirror, and she said we should get some rest.”
“That’ll be perfect,” Webby said. “Then we can tell her all about those spells you figured out. The ones that the black swan drew in the sand.”
Charity stopped mid-step. “The spells?”
“Oh, yeah. They were really, really old,” Lena said. “Don’t tell anyone, but Webby and I had to go digging around in one of Magica’s old libraries. We sort of sneaked in one and took some of her books. But since she hasn’t come looking for them, I don’t think she knows…yet.”
Charity fidgeted with her hands. “These spells…Do they seem really important?”
“Oh, yeah. They were big spells. Ones that came with a price,” Lena said. “The first one we easily found once we looked in the right books, but the second one, it was harder beca…aaaah!”
Charity grabbed Lena and Webby’s hands, pulling them along inside her room and shutting and locking the door behind her.
“Is this good?” Lena asked, confused. “You can kick her butt if Charity has gone evil, right Webby?”
Webby laughed. “Oh, Lena. That’s a good one. But yes. Yes, I can.”
Charity grimaced. “I’m sorry I scared you, but I really need to know what you found out, but not right now. I need to do something first.”
“Like what?” Lena asked. “You’re acting super weird.”
“I need to find something,” Charity said, pouncing on her bags that were left in a corner. She didn’t bother to neatly search through them, instead she poured the contents on the floor, not even caring that underwear and tampons were among the items. She pushed and threw things out of her way until she found what she was looking for.
“Ah-ha!” she exclaimed, holding up a whistle.
“Yay, that’s amazing,” Lena said sarcastically, half-heartedly waving her hands.
“Wait, isn’t that the…” Webby started asking.
“Yes, this is the whistle that the Muses gave me,” Charity said. “If I blow on this, I can summon any one of the Muses, and they said that they could grant me one wish.”
Lena looked more surprised than Charity had ever seen. “What? Wait, the Muses. You mean like Olympian gods?”
“I told you, Lena,” Webby said. “We’ve been to Ithaquack several times.”
“Sorry, I just keep forgetting that I’m not the weirdest person you’ve ever met,” Lena said.
Charity ignored the friends as she lifted up the whistle. “Clio,” she said the Muse’s name before blowing the whistle.
In a twinkling of an eye, the muse was standing in Charity’s room, which caused Webby and Lena to stop their talking and stare. Since Webby already met the Muse, she just waved but Lena’s eyes widened. She had thought her aunt was intimidating with all her magic back before she lost it, but the goddess in front of her was a whole different kettle of fish.
Clio looked far different than when they had met on Ithaquack. She and her sisters had skated down from the sky in order to challenge Charity to a roller derby game, so she had been dressed accordingly. But now she was dressed to the nines in a dazzling dress with satiny flowing hair and her feathers sparkling.
“I was wondering if you were ever going to use that whistle,” Clio said. “But since you’ve summoned me, I’m guessing you need help with the white swan enchantress. Oh, my sisters are going to be jealous that I get to hear the juicy details first.”
Charity’s heart spiked with adrenaline. “Can you put up a shield or something so nobody can hear what we’re going to talk about?”
“Oh, so dramatic,” Clio said. “Or is it because the white swan could be listening right now?”
“Yes,” Charity said, hoping this would work. She couldn’t risk the chance that Aphrodite could be listening right now.
“Alright then.” Clio raised her hand and cast a small dome of light around herself, Charity, Webby and Lena.
Charity relaxed, but not entirely. There was a reason most of the gods on Ithaquack were afraid of Aphrodite. There was a chance that she could still listen in. So it would be best to wait until the last possible moment to ask Clio her questions.
“Now what is it that you want?” Clio asked. “Remember, you only get one wish.”
“If you could wait a moment, I need to ask Lena a few questions first,” Charity said politely. She hoped that Clio wasn’t impatient today. The last thing she needed was to tick off a goddess.
Clio gestured for Charity to continue.
“Lena, you said that you know about the spell that the black swan cast,” Charity said, turning to the pre-teen.
“Yeah. It was from a really old language. As I said, we had to look through some of Magica’s old books,” Lena said. She drew something in the air. “It’s a spell of containment. It usually anchors a person to an object, like a lamp or a cage or a…”
“A lake?” Charity finished, remembering how the white swan was pulled into the water.
“Oh, like the story of Swan Lake. That must be the connection,” Webby said.
“And the white swan has been stuck around this lake for centuries,” Lena said, putting a fist on one hip.
“Try a couple of millennia,” Charity said with a sigh.
“You went that far into the past? Girl, no wonder you look so bedraggled,” Clio said. “Where is this lake? Do you want me to transport you there?”
“Not yet,” Charity said. “Lena, what about that other spell? The one she started writing down but died before she could finish?”
“That was a lot harder to figure out,” Lena said. “The symbol was unfinished, so we had look through several books before we found it. It’s a siphoning spell.”
Charity frowned. “What?”
“Siphoning. You know, like taking from one thing and putting it in another. Like siphoning gasoline from a car…” Lena explained. “The spell didn’t indicate what was being siphoned away though. It could have been anything. Life. Time. Magic. Power.”
“Blood?” Charity asked, remembering the prophecy that Ife said before they left Egypt.
Lena frowned. “Funny that you mentioned that. A lot of spells can backfire if they aren’t done correctly or go unfinished. This particular spell would siphon off blood from the castor if it wasn’t finished.”
“And if the castor died?” Charity asked.
Lena shook her head and shrugged.
“Then it would have gone to the person the spell intended for,” Clio said. “Magic usually asks a payment and doesn’t care who it takes it from. But if that was the case, wouldn’t the white swan be dead by now.”
“Unless she has a way to replenish her blood quickly,” Lena said. “There are a lot of spells that would allow a person to do that.” She shuddered.
“Or unless she was able to replace the siphoned blood with something else,” Charity said, feeling as if everything was clicking in place. “She replaced her blood with Ichor.”
“But that would make her…” Webby started to say.
“A god?” Clio finished. “You think she’s on Ithaquack?”
“I know she is,” Charity said. “She’s Aphrodite.” Her fate felt finalized by making that statement.
Clio’s face drained of color. “Wh-what? That—that can’t be.”
“You’ve seen her face,” Charity said. “She’s not a duck, is she? She’s a swan.” The two looked similar enough that nobody thought too much about it. Ducks were one of the most common races and often geese and swans were grouped along with them since they looked nearly alike.
“Aphrodite,” Lena repeated not looking impressed. “Isn’t she the goddess of love and cupids and stuff?”
Clio’s wide eyes turned to Lena. “I’d be careful what you say about Aphrodite, especially if she has her eye on us. Oh, I hope not. I shouldn’t be here. If you’re going up against Aphrodite, I can’t help you.”
Charity rushed to the Muse. “Please, you have to help me.”
“I can’t!” Clio insisted, stepping away. “You don’t understand. She-she’s the most powerful of the gods. Everyone is afraid of her, even Zeus, and for good reason.”
“I just want a few questions answered, that’s all,” Charity said. “That’s all the help I need.”
Clio bit her bottom beak. The strong, confident Muse that Charity had played against on the roller derby rink was gone, leaving behind frightened eyes. But apparently some of that confidence remained. “What do you need to know?”
“How do I kill a god?” Charity asked.
“I was afraid that’s what you’d ask,” Clio said. She looked upward. “I may regret this, but there is only one way. What I’m about to tell you is how the gods were made, although you’ve already guessed most of it. Once upon a time, we were all mortals, just like the white swan. To turn us immortal, we couldn’t have a single drop of blood remaining inside of us. So she would remove our blood and replace it with her own, Ichor, the blood of the gods. It’s what kept us from aging, gave us our power, and healed our wounds.
“But she warned us to never let a single drop of mortal blood mingle with our Ichor. Ichor was what kept us powerful gods, but we would be broken down to ash and dust with mortal blood because it would remind our immortal bodies what we used to be.”
Clio finished with a firm, pursed beak.
Charity blinked a few times, processing this information. “So, I just have to inject her with some mortal blood and she’s dead?” she asked, not believing it to be that simple.
“For any god, that would be correct,” Clio said, giving up the last secret of Ithaquack. “Mortal blood would severely wound Aphrodite, but it has to be family blood to kill her. Blood to blood, and flesh to flesh. Your blood is needed to stop Aphrodite.”
Charity’s eyes widened, and Ife’s prophecy returned to her. Blood and death.
“Whoa,” Lena said as the silence drew far too long. “That’s…wow. Good luck with that.”
“Lena,” Webby hissed to her friend. “Charity, are you really going to…”
“It’s the only way to break my curse,” Charity said. “But I’m not sure if I can do it.”
“Yeah, killing a god isn’t going to be easy,” Lena said.
“Killing isn’t easy,” Charity said. “God or no god, I don’t think I can take a life, not even to break my curse.”
Clio’s face grew even more frightened. “Now that you know, you must. Don’t you understand? She will eventually find out that I’ve talked to you. Once she does, she will kill me and she will kill you. I thought that you were—“ Clio looked upward, her eyes widened. “She knows.”
Cracks began forming around the bright shield, growing bigger and bigger.
“I can’t hold it for long,” Clio said, holding her hands up as if bracing the shield.
Charity pushed the girls to the part of the shield closest to the door. “You two run once it breaks. I don’t think she’ll be interested in you.”
“They know the secret,” Clio said. “But I will erase their memories. It may save them from her wrath.”
Both Webby and Lena protested but barely got a word out before Clio shocked them with her power, both collapsing to the ground.
“Thank you,” Charity said, getting closer to the Muse.
“If you want to thank me, then you’ll destroy that monster the first chance you get,” Clio said. “Either save me or avenge me.”
Then the shield broke, and the two were snatched up from where they stood in McDuck Manor, feeling as if they were shot into the air inside a giant rocket. When the pressure abated, Charity and Clio found themselves standing on top of a lake of glass, surrounded by a white beach and tropical plants. Charity recognized it. She had been there less than an hour ago, although it had also been over two thousand years ago since she had walked along that beach.
Clio screamed as she was thrown backward by an invisible force. A glass pillar shot out of the lake, and Clio slammed into it. Tendrils of glass as fine as yarn wrapped around her, keeping her close. Golden Ichor dribbled from her mouth.
“Clio!” Charity shouted, running towards the Muse. Please say she wasn’t dead. Please say she wasn’t dead. But before she could reach Clio, a person appeared in front of her.
The white swan smiled, looking far more hale and powerful than when Charity saw her being pulled into the waters of the lake.
“Hello, dear niece,” Aphrodite said.
Notes:
We're at the climax of the story, and there's going to be a lot fewer chapters than I thought. I had planned on 65, but because I combined a few chapters alone the way, there's only going to be 62. There are three chapters left, and all of them are complete. I didn't want to post the chapters of the climax and make my readers wait a week or two to be able to finish this cliffhanger. Instead, I'll be posting every day. Today is Chapter 59, Saturday will be Chapter 60, Sunday will be Chapter 61, and Monday will have the last and final chapter, number 62. I will also warn my readers, please expect these ending chapters to be somewhat long. If you are not in a place or time that allows you to read for at least an hour, I suggest waiting until you can.
I also plan on writing a long section of Author notes at the end of the final chapter, which will explain my plans for the future of my Ducktales writing career.
Chapter 60
Summary:
Charity and Aphrodite have a talk.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 60
I’m not ready for this. I can’t do this. I can’t do this alone. I don’t want to be alone.
***
Charity backed away from Aphrodite, her clawed toes scraping against the glass lake as she turned and ran, the sound similar to nails against a chalkboard.
“Why are you running away, little lovebird?” Aphrodite asked sweetly. “Haven’t you been looking for your dear aunt all this time?”
Charity was halfway to the shore when she felt herself being lifted from the ground, her body still running after she was up in the air. Her stomach roiled inside of her she went higher and higher before coming back down in front of Aphrodite. The flight was not fast, more like gently floating like a balloon, but it wasn’t any less terrifying.
Forced to face the goddess, Charity was afraid to move, afraid to speak. Aphrodite must know everything. She must have known that Charity had talked to Clio, and thus now knew how to kill a god. It didn’t matter that it was an impossible feat, the fact that she knew made her a liability.
Charity believed that her time on the Earth was coming to an end.
“Oh, you look like a mouse whose tail has been caught in a cat’s mouth,” Aphrodite said with a tone full of humor. “Don’t be afraid. We are family. I haven’t harmed you.”
Charity felt something in her words, something that was forcing her to calm down, to be compliant. She would have fallen for it if she hadn’t focused on Clio, the Muse wounded and bound to a pillar of glass. Charity had at first thought that she was dead, but Clio’s head lulled a little. Aphrodite had done that. To another goddess. What would she do to a mere mortal?
Save me or avenge me, Clio had requested, one of the last things she had said to Charity.
How was she to do either?
“Here, to show that I am not your enemy,” Aphrodite said, using her magic to gently set Charity back on the glass lake. “There. Now we can talk civilly.”
Charity braced herself for something else, for this to be merely a ruse before the killing blow. But for what reason would Aphrodite need to do that? Perhaps she really did want to talk, but Charity held no hope that Aphrodite wanted to reconcile. What she did to Clio was obvious that the white swan was the same person she was long ago.
Charity straightened her spine and tried not to shake. “Aren’t you going to kill me?” she asked. Might as well get the hard question out of the way first.
Aphrodite’s beak lifted but only on one side, the smile not touching her eyes. “I will be candid with you Charity. I have no plans to kill you now or any time soon. Believe it or not, I need you.”
“Why?” Charity quickly asked, her brow furrowing.
Aphrodite gave a sultry sigh. “Because you and I are connected. That spell that my sister almost finished, it was supposed to take away all my magic.” She lazily circled Charity like a panther. “The spell should have given my magic to her. My guess was that she would have used it to heal herself. But she died before the spell could be completed. And that’s when things became complicated.”
When Aphrodite paused, Charity took a guess. “It took your blood instead of your magic.”
“Yes, but you already figured that part out,” Aphrodite said. “But it didn’t just take my blood. Even though my sister didn’t finish the spell, her death was enough sacrifice to finish what she had started. The spell siphoned my magic, but since she was already dead, it had to go somewhere. Care to guess where?”
Charity thought about it before shaking her head.
“Oh, but you’re so good at guessing,” Aphrodite said, disappointed. “It went into my own spell.”
Charity shook her head, not sure what the goddess was talking about, then her eyes widened. “The curse?”
“Yes. Normally, my little love spell should have only affected my sister and that stupid hero,” she said, her voice turning vehement near the end. “It was a big surprise to find out that not only had my sister laid an egg, but that the spell also affected her daughter. And every child sired thereafter.”
Eyes widening, Charity thought things through. “But your magic was still being siphoned because of the spell. It should have made you powerless.”
“Yes, but for one thing,” Aphrodite said, her body shivering with delight. “The spell did more than just give my sister’s pain to her husband. Their pain gave me strength. It fed me.”
“It fed you. The curse gives you more power,” Charity said, thinking things through. “So you’d keep getting more power from each bond, which only fed the curse, letting it survive to the next generation.”
“You are a smart one. There’s a reason I favored you above your other relatives,” Aphrodite said, her voice honeyed. “I knew you would be the one to figure me out.”
“But you could have stopped me. Why did you let me figure it out? Why did you help me?” Charity asked suspiciously. “Was this all some game?”
Aphrodite huffed prettily, her beak turned into a pout. “It’s these modern days. Oh, I’m all for women to have their independence, to prove they can be just as good as men, but it’s this whole idea that a woman doesn’t need a man that doesn’t make sense to me. Don’t women want to be loved and adored? Don’t they want to be lavished and worshipped? It’s enough for a goddess of love to lose hope for the world.”
Charity remained silent. She had a feeling that a lot of this was a sort of drama that had to be played out. If she was patient enough, everything would make sense.
“Things were going so well for your family. I tried to be good for your family. I even put your step-father in the right spot to be there for your mother when your biological father died so that she wouldn’t be alone,” Aphrodite said, making it sound as if Charity’s father had died of natural causes instead of being killed. “But then you came along. Oh, you were the most delicious of creatures, falling in love so young, and to a television hero no less. Never had my curse been so strong for someone to create a bond from a long distance.
“And then you fell in love with your childhood friend, and I was already laying the groundwork for a storybook ending. It was going to amazing with all the twists and turns of a whirlwind romance ending with a beautiful, backyard wedding. The two of you would have been such a cute pair.”
Charity almost saw it, as if she were reading Aphrodite’s mind. She saw herself in a simple white dress, Launchpad in a tux, and the two of them getting married with all their friends and family around them. She felt a bit of joy at the sight but realized this must be Aphrodite’s doing. She was projecting the image inside Charity’s mind.
“Stop it,” Charity cried out, her feelings being manipulated by the image. In an instant, it was gone. She felt sorrow and hollow loss, wishing it was back. But she told herself it wasn’t real, not even those feelings of romantic love for Launchpad.
“And when you fell for two more heroes, I couldn’t believe my luck. Four heroes! Not the most bonded to one person, but that was certainly a lot of pain for one person to handle,” Aphrodite said. Her smile turned cruel. “Your agony was delicious.”
The smile didn’t last. Aphrodite reached out and grabbed a strand of Charity’s hair, keeping a firm grip. “But then you…you tried to kill yourself. No, that wouldn’t do.” She pulled on Charity’s hair. “I was very displeased with you then. It was a good thing that I was watching at that moment, that I could send your step-father home just in time to save you. You owe me for that.” Aphrodite yanked again, this time hard enough to cause Charity to shriek.
“And that should have been the end of it. You promised your friend that you would never do it again,” Aphrodite said, letting go of Charity’s hair and walking away. “And that was that. I even started planning a new wedding. Your childhood friend is handsome and kind enough, but I realized that you weren’t compatible. No, those other two were much better. I had a hard time deciding which one to cross your path. The dark, handsome stranger, or the kind, sweet genius. Do you want to know which one I decided for you to fall in love with?”
Charity didn’t answer. She kept her face level, her breathing calm.
“You’re no fun,” Aphrodite said. “But I guess it wouldn’t have mattered. Because by that time you had made your decision. You had decided to not choose any of them. It wouldn’t have mattered who I sent your way; you would rather die old, alone and miserable rather than give into love.”
“That’s not why,” Charity finally said. “And you know it.”
Aphrodite waved off her comment. “Oh, how noble of you, to refuse to give into love so not to give birth to a child. How selfish of you.”
“I refused to give you another victim,” Charity said.
“You broke tradition,” Aphrodite condemned. “And that was a problem. It was why I planted the idea of breaking the curse in your grandmother’s mind.”
Charity’s eyebrows furrowed. “But why?”
“Because then you would meet all your suitors. You would come to know them, experience your love for them, long for them, yearn for them,” Aphrodite said, her voice turning sinful as if she had lived vicariously through Charity. “It nearly worked. How many times had you given into temptation?”
Charity remembered each time she longed to give into love, the kisses she shared with Fenton and Drake, and even the warning she gave to Drake, about how if he pushed her hard enough, she would have caved. “But it didn’t work.”
“Sadly,” Aphrodite agreed. “But by that time, I couldn’t stop you. And here we are.”
“But there’s one thing I don’t understand,” Charity said, anger rising inside her. “It’s always been one child, one baby born per family. Except for Pendi and Asa’s twins, who were murdered on your orders. Why? Why not let more children be born and the curse spread to more people? That would give you more power.”
“Ah, that is…something that I hadn’t anticipated,” Aphrodite said. “You see, pain is a powerful conductor. Before my sister’s daughter grew up and became bonded to a hero, I eked out my life with what magic I had left. But once that bond formed and the pain flowed from one body to another, the power was intoxicating and made me very powerful. More powerful than I had ever been before.
“But then my niece had a child of her own and bonded her own hero. And then another. More power flowed to me, more than I knew what I could do with. I soon found out that a body—even an immortal one—could hold only so much power. I either had to siphon off that power or burn from the inside out.”
Aphrodite smiled as if she were telling a joke. “So I created the gods.” She raised her hand, and a glass figure of Zeus grew from the lake. “I used my own Ichor to change him into an immortal, then gave him some of my power. But it wasn’t enough. I brought others to Ithaquack and transformed them, and we became the most powerful beings ever to have existed.”
“Not powerful enough to escape your prison,” Charity couldn’t help but say.
“That could not be helped,” Aphrodite snapped. “My prison lasted as long as my sister’s blood remained. Your blood. So to end my prison would be to end myself. I’d rather be trapped here than to die.”
Charity disagreed. She had been trapped by the curse long enough to know that freedom was better than an extended life.
“So my blood keeps you imprisoned. It keeps you powerful. And it fuels the gods,” Charity said. She felt as if a large weight fell on her shoulders, as if she could physically feel the gods pulling the energy from her. “And it can kill you.”
“So you aren’t going to pretend that darling Clio didn’t tell you that precious secret?” Aphrodite said with a smile. “How do you expect to defeat me if you show your hand?”
Charity gulped. “I don’t know. I’m kind of winging it here. Perhaps I’m still hoping that there’s some reasoning with you.”
“Reasoning?” Aphrodite threw back her head and laughed. It was exaggerated, but she still looked beautiful doing it. “You thought you could reason with me?”
“Well, as you said, you need me,” Charity said. “You need me to survive. Once my family dies out, so do you.”
Any mirth that Aphrodite had disappeared from her face. “Yes, that does mean we are at an impasse? Or do you have a proposal? Some sort of compromise? Or do you still harbor hopes that you can trick me and kill me?”
“I don’t think so,” Charity said honestly. “You’re too old to be tricked.”
Aphrodite frowned at the slight to her age.
“And I’m no hero. I doubt I could fight you,” Charity said. “And now that I’ve talked to you, I know there’s no reasoning with you. You won’t accept any compromise. And to be honest, neither will I.”
“Then what are you going to do?” Aphrodite asked smugly. “What is your plan? You’ve been so clever up to this point. Dazzle me with your intentions.”
Charity had realized what would have to be done not long ago. She was resigned to her plan. “Nothing,” she said without an ounce of smugness.
“Nothing?” Aphrodite said with a half-laugh.
“Nothing,” Charity reaffirmed. “You won’t kill me no matter what I do. So I intend to wither away and die, which had been my plan from the beginning. And there’s not a single thing you can do to stop me.”
Aphrodite’s eyes darted around. “But—I could—I’ll erase your memories. I’ll send you back, and you’ll fall in love and have a child.”
Charity shrugged. “You can try, but I don’t think you can change a decision I made a long time ago.”
“I can make you forget your suicide attempt,” Aphrodite said. “Take away all that depression and sadness. How happy you’ll be when one of your heroes falls in love with you all over again.”
“I made this decision way before then,” Charity said. “Back when I was a kid, when I was watching my father torture my mother. I knew then that I never wanted to bring that level of pain to another human being. I promised I would never have a child. Is that something that erasing my memories could change? I don’t think so. I think it’s too much a part of me to alter. You’d have to erase everything I am to change that.”
It had only been a guess, but by the look on Aphrodite’s face, it was true.
“I don’t have to kill you with my blood,” Charity said. “I just have to die.”
She watched as Aphrodite’s face changed back and forth through many emotions: anger, hatred, fear and resignation. A part of her had expected for the goddess to kill her then and there. Charity had already accepted that her death was a possibility, and she did not fear it. She only would leave behind many regrets.
But Aphrodite didn’t kill her. Instead, she relaxed, her face going slack and dark. It was more horrible than the thought of the goddess killing her.
“Well…if that’s the way it is with you, then it seems as if I have no choice,” she said to Charity. “But you must remember, everything that happens next will be your fault.” Raising her hand, she summoned four pillars of light that shot down from the sky. When the light cleared, Drake, Fenton, Jim and Launchpad stood before them. Before they could react or speak, four glass pillars shot from the ground and the same glass tendrils that bound Clio wrapped around them, securing them in place.
“Charity!” they shouted, confused and frightened.
Charity wheeled to rush to them, but Aphrodite grabbed her hair from behind then clenched her chin between two strong, manicured fingers.
“Since you refuse to play nicely,” Aphrodite whispered in her ear. “Then you can watch them die.”
Notes:
Almost done. Tomorrow will be Chapter 61 and Monday I'll post the ending chapter, # 62. I'm very excited to see what everyone thinks about the ending. Thank you everyone for reading.
Chapter 61
Summary:
Aphrodite tries to persuade Charity.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 61
I had dreamed of the day that I could be with my one true love. But with the curse, it was as if I didn’t have one but four. My dreams could turn on a dime, thinking of one then another, imagining what it would be like if they loved me in return.
But then that loved was turned against me. It was used against me. But nobody knew just how far I would go to break the curse, or at least prevent it from spreading to the next generation. I don’t think anyone understood how much pain I was willing to endure. I felt certain that I would never let Aphrodite break me. I was past the point of having a breaking point.
But I was wrong. I overestimated my willingness to go to the very end.
***
Charity gasped as she saw four swords appear out of thin air and point directly at the hearts of the four people she loved most in the world.
“If you refuse to be compliant, I will kill them,” Aphrodite said, her hand extended to the swords as if her immaculate nails were the weapons themselves. “You can save them. Don’t make the same mistake as my sister did and defy me.”
Charity was so very tired, her emotions feeling like a worn flag in a storm, pieces of herself being ripped away, leaving her shredded and miserable. It would be so good to lower the flag, to give in. She wanted to rest.
But this was the last part of her journey, and she had to stick to what she believed.
“No,” she said in a sob. It was the hardest word she had ever said.
“NO?” Aphrodite screeched, her hand shaking. With the shaking, the swords trembled and flew closer to their victims.
Drake, Launchpad, Fenton and Jim fought their bonds, but the glass tendrils didn’t budge a bit. When Charity spoke, they stopped.
“No,” Charity said again, tears spilling down her face. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry I got all of you involved in this. I can’t. I won’t be her puppet. I won’t give her any more power.” She knew they didn’t know the whole story, about how Aphrodite was threatening them so that Charity would give into the curse and have a child with one of them. She hoped that they could forgive her, at least, while they lived.
That is, if Aphrodite’s threat wasn’t baseless.
“It’s okay,” Drake said, turning his eyes from the sword to Charity. “If that’s what needs to be done.”
Fenton nodded. “We’re heroes. Isn’t that what we do, sacrifice ourselves to protect the innocent?”
Charity sobbed.
“Everything’s going to be okay, Charity,” Launchpad said, giving her a smile. “You’re going to be fine.”
“Don’t cry,” Jim said. “I’m not worth crying over.”
Charity wished she could be brave, that she could be like those heroines in the books and movies she loved. She wished she could fight Aphrodite, but she wasn’t warrior. And she couldn’t stop crying. The only thing that kept her going was the thought that once Aphrodite had killed them, she would follow them. Damn the promise she made to Launchpad. This was her endgame, a way to give the Goddess of Love the finger, by taking away her greatest source of power.
But this was all a gamble. There was always the chance that Aphrodite wouldn’t do it, couldn’t do it. Just how much did Aphrodite rely on Charity’s pain to give her power?
“They won’t die easily,” Aphrodite said.
The swords went closer to the guys, the points up against their chests.
“I’ll make it slow and painful,” the goddess said with a sadistic sneer.
“Go ahead,” Charity said, wiping away her tears. For this, she could be brave. “That doesn’t scare me.”
This startled Aphrodite enough that the swords dropped a little.
“You can’t hurt me worse than I’ve already been,” Charity said. “You know this whole quest you sent me on, sending me to Tokyolk and into the past. And that side-quest to the Ghost Realm, you may think it might have softened me up but it didn’t. I saw all the pain and torment that you caused my ancestors. I met my father’s ghost. Go ahead and do your worst.”
Aphrodite looked back to the four ducks tied up, the swords pressing against their chests just enough to go in.
Charity gasped, and it reminded her of Ares’s sword when it sliced through Launchpad. She clutched her chest where a blossom of blood formed. But she didn’t say a thing. And her eyes were completely dried now.
She stared at Aphrodite, daring her.
It had always been a gamble, this whole quest of finding the cure. She had shown her hand. It all came down if Aphrodite was serious or bluffing.
The swords clattered to the glass lake and Aphrodite lowered her arms. “Well played, little lovebird.”
Charity didn’t care if it made her look weak. She gave a huge sigh, feeling her body tremble as the guys were no longer in danger. She didn’t care about the pain she was feeling. They were safe.
For now.
“Perhaps I’ve been using the wrong methods with you,” Aphrodite said, tilting her head. “I see now that you are stronger than I thought. And stubborn. What is that phrase? You catch more flies with honey than vinegar? Perhaps I need to use a little honey to persuade you.”
Charity knew that when the swords fell that this wouldn’t be the end. But she hadn’t expected Aphrodite’s words nor what would happen next.
“If I can’t convince you by threatening to take away all that you love, perhaps I can by showing you what you can have,” Aphrodite said, stepping up close to Charity. “Let me show you what you have been missing out on by not giving into love.”
“What are you—“ Charity’s sentence went incomplete as Aphrodite touched her forehead.
***
Charity adjusted the camera on the tripod, making sure that it was at the right height and angle to catch everything. She wanted to memorialize this moment so she could watch it over and over. And she wanted to share it with all her loved ones.
“Charity? Are you home?”
“In here,” Charity called back, looking around the living room one last time. She had the camera centered on the part she had cleaned, leaving the piles of laundry she was supposed to be folding out of view.
“Oh, hey. You’re filming. I guess I’ll just go—“
“No, Launchpad. You’re going to be in this one,” Charity said, turning on the camera and pulling her husband into its sight. She made sure they were standing close to the X’s she had marked with painter’s tape, a trick that Launchpad’s best friend—the other, other best friend, besides her and Dewey—Drake Mallard had told her about.
“Oh, not another one,” Launchpad said with good humor. “What is it this time? A prank? A challenge? Oh, did we get another package? Are we doing another unboxing video? I love surprises.”
“Well…it is a surprise, but it’s not an unboxing,” Charity said, heading toward the armchair and picking up a wrapped present. “This is for you.”
“Aw, Charity. You didn’t have to,” Launchpad said, taking it. “Or did you? Is it my birthday?”
“No.”
“Did I forget our anniversary?”
“Launchpad, we haven’t been married a whole year yet,” Charity said playfully.
“I didn’t say our wedding anniversary,” Launchpad said wisely. “That was a trick question.” He then tossed the present a little bit before going back to his earlier inquiry. “It’s not any special holiday, so why am I getting a present?”
“Just open it and you’ll find out,” Charity said with unbridled joy.
Launchpad huffed before tearing into the present, shredding the wrapping paper like a little boy on Christmas. However the end result wasn’t what he expected. “A coffee mug? Well, I could always use another mug, so thanks Charity.”
“Look at it,” Charity hinted. “Read it.”
Launchpad found the black letters against the white ceramic and read it out-loud. “Best Dad in the World.” He paused before brightening up. “Oh, Father’s Day is coming up, isn’t it? And you got me this mug to give to my dad because you knew I would forget. Thanks so much, Charity. You’re the best.”
Charity slapped herself in the face. “No, Launchpad. I bought it for you. It’s yours. This is now your most important mug ever.”
Launchpad laughed as if she had told a joke, and stopped mid-snort, his eyes staring off into the distance as he worked things out.
Charity watched him patiently, knowing this might take a while. Finally his eyes went to hers, then traveled south down to her abdomen.
Launchpad rushed at her and picked her up, spinning her in a circle all the while shouting with joy.
Charity felt queasy, but she gulped down any discomfort so that Launchpad could enjoy this moment. It wasn’t every day that a man found out he was going to be a father. And she would never get this moment back.
Somehow with all the spinning and celebrating, Launchpad set her on the couch and snuggled up next to her. “What are we having? Is it a boy or a girl? When are you going to have it? What do we need to do? We should buy a crib. And diapers. And I have to baby-proof the Sunchaser.”
“Whoa, hold on,” Charity said, smiling. She wrapped her hands around the back of Launchpad’s head, her fingers in his hair. “I’m not that far along. We won’t know if it’s a boy or a girl for several months. We have plenty of time.”
Launchpad snuggled lower down on the couch until he was even with her stomach. He pulled up her shirt, exposing the blue feathers of her stomach, and nuzzled her there. “Hello, baby.”
Charity smiled, still playing with his hair, feeling his beak move through her feathers and against her skin. “I’m glad that you’re happy.”
Launchpad kissed her stomach a few more times. “I’m very happy.” His beak traveled upward, baring more of her body.
“Launchpad,” Charity said with a bit of warning in her voice but still smiling. A happy flutter tickled her heart. “The camera is still on.”
Launchpad rolled onto his back, pulling Charity on top of him at the same time. “Edit it later,” he said into her neck, his hands holding onto her gently. “Or better yet, post it. You’ll get more viewers than ever.”
Charity laughed. “I wasn’t going to post it. I was going to send it to our parents.”
Launchpad burst out laughing at the thought. “Well, my parents have been begging for grandchildren for a while, so this will definitely get them off my back, but your mom might have a heart attack.”
“I know. So I’m going to put away the camera and then I’ll come back and we’ll celebrate,” Charity said in a sultry tone.
But Launchpad wasn’t ready yet to give her up. He took her face in his hands and kissed her with so much love, she could have done anything he wanted, camera or no camera. When they pulled apart, he ran his fingers through her hair.
“You’re going to be a great mother,” Launchpad whispered and kissed her again.
Charity kissed him back, putting all her love in the action. Oh, how she loved him. And there was nowhere else Charity would rather be than right there in his arms.
***
Charity gasped, feeling as if she had just been shoved into icy cold water. Things didn’t feel right. Everything was different, strangely different, but in a way, she knew this was right. The other part, where she was safe and warm in Launchpad’s arms, letting him love her, that had been wrong but when she lived that small moment, it had felt right. But it wasn’t real, even though she had memories of a past that didn’t exist. She had remembered their dates, how he proposed, and their wedding. They were fuzzy details, like a book that someone had quickly written, but they felt so real.
“What did you do to me?” Charity demanded, turning to Aphrodite. Her emotions were dizzy from the sudden change, the love and excitement she had felt slow to disappear. She longed to return to that moment, to be someplace she was safe and loved.
“Opening your eyes,” Aphrodite said. “And opening your heart. Did you like it? How good did it feel for him to finally see you as someone more than a sister? Did it feel good for him to love you?”
It did, and it scared Charity how much she wanted to go back.
“As sweet as that dream is, you shouldn’t settle on the first one,” Aphrodite said with a smile. “You’ll want to make sure you chose the right one.” And she reached out and touched Charity’s forehead again.
***
The audience burst out in a thunderous applause as the actress who won the latest award finished her speech and walked off the stage, the golden trophy clenched in her grip. She was all smiles and radiant in her victory.
“Well, this evening has been so wonderful that I wished it would never end,” Drake Mallard—the host of the awards for that year—said. “But unfortunately it has to.”
The audience “ahhh” mournfully just as Drake’s words intended.
“I know, but at least we have one more award to hand out,” Drake said. “The final award is for Best Actor in a Leading Role. And these are our nominees.”
Drake introduced the first three with the same alacrity he gave to every nominee in every category, his professionalism and enthusiasm for his role as host not wavering once. But when the last nominee for the category came up, his tone changed.
“When they asked me to host this event, I was deeply honored and excited for this opportunity, but more so when I found out the last nominee in this category,” Drake said. “Not only is he one of my personal heroes, but he inspired me to be everything that I am. Our final nominee is Jim Starling in his role as Detective P. King in the movie Dark Wings Rise.”
The audience clapped as the camera turned to Jim Starling in his seat. He waved to the viewers before picking up Charity’s hand, squeezing it tight.
Charity squeezed back, butterflies in her stomach. She was probably more nervous than Jim was, having never been to an awards ceremony before. It was glamorous and climatic, two things she never experienced in her life. She almost felt like Cinderella at the ball, coming into a royal palace when she was used to working in a kitchen all her life.
The big screen up on stage played a section of Dark Wings Rise where Jim’s character was interrogating a suspect. After playing Darkwing Duck for the TV series over a decade ago and being out of the public eye since, it was an uphill battle for Jim Starling to start up his career again. Not only did he have personal issues, but it was hard for anyone to give him a chance. It was a lucky break when someone offered him the leading role in a Noir-style detective story which did surprisingly well in the box office.
After the clip, Drake went through the same rigmarole of taking the envelope with the results from his assistant, slowly opening it and giving the crew members a chance to play some dramatic music for the viewers watching on the air.
“And the winner is…” Drake said, pausing for effect, “…Jim Starling!” He looked just as delighted as anyone else.
Charity squealed and clapped louder than anyone there, turning to Jim with a big grin.
Jim looked stunned but then smiled, heading up to the stage to accept the award, looking dapper in his tux. He shook Drake’s offered hand, patting the younger actor on the back.
Charity knew there was some history between the two, something about Jim knowing Drake’s father. They also worked on the new Darkwing Duck TV series that was in pre-production. Jim, as much as he wanted to play the part of Darkwing Duck, knew that it wasn’t meant to be. Graciously, he accepted a part as a new character, a mentor to the super hero, as well as one of the writers for the show. Drake would be playing Darkwing Duck, she knew that, but that hadn’t been announced yet and wouldn’t be until they started filming.
Drake then offered the golden trophy to Jim, who took it gently.
“Wow,” Jim said, looking at the statue. He chuckled and then said, “Wow,” again. The audience laughed.
“I’m sorry, but I’m just so surprised,” Jim said, looking at the audience. “I honestly didn’t think I had a chance at winning. I mean, I thought I could if there was a typo or something.”
The audience laughed again.
“Not that I don’t deserve it,” Jim said with a crooked smile. “I kept telling myself that if I couldn’t win an award as Darkwing Duck, I certainly couldn’t win one as anything else. How glad that I’ve been proved wrong.”
Charity smiled, sensing that the audience had been charmed by Jim. She felt herself swell with pride for him. He had worked so hard. It wasn’t easy to work his way up from the bottom of a hole and end up here, accepting a prestigious award for Best Actor. He was amazing, and she was so glad to be able to share this moment with him.
“I know that everyone has a list of people they’d like to thank while they’re up here or share some words of wisdom,” Jim said, leaning against the pulpit, “but I’m sure everyone is ready to go home so I’ll be brief.”
A titter of laughter sounded which quickly quieted as the audience listened attentively.
“I have a lot of people to thank, not just for this award, but for my life in general. I won’t mention them all by name, but to be sure, you know who you are and I’ll be sure to come visit you soon,” he said, giving the camera a wink. “But there is one person that I have to mention because if it wasn’t for her, I would not be here accepting this award nor would I be the man that I am today.”
Charity’s eyes burned as she tried not to cry.
“I am indebted to her for helping me during a dark time of my life,” Jim continued. “I had let obsession and hubris control my life and my decisions, which had nearly ended my life. She helped me realized that I had turned into my own worst enemy. Even when I tried to drive her away, she always came back. When I tried to give up on myself, she encouraged me become a better person. And even when I felt like I didn’t deserve it, she loved me for who I was.” There was a catch in his throat.
Charity wiped away a tear, hoping her mascara wouldn’t run. Wouldn’t that be the highlight of the show if the camera caught her at that moment?
“Tonight, I am the luckiest man alive, not because I won this trophy,” Jim said, looking at the statue. “Don’t get me wrong. This is a nice trophy. High quality. But it is just a thing, something to put on my mantle and for me to polish and shine once a year, but it’s not a sign of luck. I’m the luckiest man because not only did I have someone who loved and cared for me enough to help me through the roughest time of my life, who tolerated me at my worst and stayed with me to the end, but is my best friend, my confidant, and my wife. Her love is what I cherish the most.”
Oh, screw it, Charity thought as she let the tears pour down her face, imagining them leaving dark traces down her cheeks. She didn’t bother to wipe them away, knowing it would just make a bigger mess.
“Thank you, Charity. I love you, and I always will,” Jim said, then left the podium.
Jim returned to his seat and Charity took his hand, squeezing it. He lifted it up to his beak, kissing each of her fingers. Then he looked into his wife’s face before pulling out the square of cloth from his tux’s pocket.
Charity laughed, taking it and dabbing at her eyes.
The final ceremonies went like a blur for Charity because she didn’t watch the stage. Instead, she concentrated on feeling Jim’s fingers intertwined with hers. She loved how easy it was to love him.
And then it was over and everyone was leaving their seats. As all the nominees were in the front, they had better access to the exits and were out the door quite quickly, only to come in contact with a wall of photographers.
Charity hid her face, sure that she looked a mess from crying, but Jim whispered in her ear, “You look beautiful,” as if he knew what she was thinking. She trusted him and posed with her husband when requested by the photographers. There were also fans behind thick, velvet ropes, asking for pictures and autographs. Charity waited patiently, smiling at the enthusiasm of those who had waited outside for this exact moment to meet their hero. They were waylaid for over thirty minutes as Jim talked to fans and had his picture taken. They finally made it to the street where lines of limos waited. To save on time, the limos were provided by the award ceremony to take the nominees and invited guests to their next destination.
“Congratulations, Mr. Starling,” the limo driver said as he opened the door.
“Thank you,” Jim said, helping Charity inside first before sliding in. The door shut behind him, and the sounds of the cameras flashing and fans calling to celebrities dimmed to a low hum.
The limo driver climbed in and called out, “Where am I taking you, Mr. Starling?”
“To the Hilton, please,” Jim said, nodding to the face reflected in the rear view mirror.
“You don’t want to go celebrate?” Charity inquired.
After the award show, there were several parties they had been invited to, held by celebrities who were guests and wanting to hob-nob with the elite and congratulate the winners. It sounded like a lot of fun and plus it would help with Jim’s career. He had even talked about which parties would be the most beneficial, so Charity had assumed they would go to at least one.
Jim pressed the button that raised the glass divider between the passenger section of the limo and the driver. He discarded the golden award on the backward facing seat, seemingly not at all interested in it. “Maybe I am getting a little old as people have been saying,” he said, pulling Charity nearer to him. His strong hands gripped her hips and pulled her on his lap. “Because it seems like all I want to do is to celebrate with you.” He nuzzled his beak into her hair, resting his forehead against her cheek.
Charity didn’t believe the whole “old” shtick for a moment, especially when he was strong enough to lift her onto his lap. And she knew from experience just how well he took care of his body, how disciplined he was with his diet and exercise, and if anyone saw him in ways only she had seen, nobody would dare to call him old.
She was surprised, but not only because he decided not to go to any of the parties. In public, he limited himself to holding her hand and giving her quick kisses. There was always a level of distance between them when there was a chance of someone watching them. Even in the privacy of the limo, Jim always kept a respectful distance. Charity knew this had to do with his old-fashioned senses, like how he carried a handkerchief with him at all times or opened doors for her when he could. It was out of respect for those around him that he limited his public displays of affection.
But that boundary had disappeared as he held her so tightly, so intimately, as if he had a great need to have her near him, to touch her.
“Jim?” she questioned, wondering if he was alright. Was something wrong? Had the evening been far more stressful than she guessed?
“I meant every word I said,” Jim said, his beak wandering across her jaw. He took deep, even breaths, taking her in with all his senses. “I can’t imagine what my life would be like without you. I will love you for the rest of my life and beyond.” One of his hands rubbed her back up and down, while the other was on her knee just where the hem of her dress stopped. His fingers drew tantalizing circles on her inner thigh.
Charity felt a thrill at his attention. “And I love you, too. I love you with my ever fiber,” she whispered, her hands on his chest, moving inside his tux jacket.
They kissed, at first soft and tender, then more passionate and Jim’s need flared. His hand moved up an inch along her leg.
Yes, it seemed as if they would have to unfortunately miss out on the post-ceremony parties. It was a good call for them to retire to their hotel room early for the evening.
The limo didn’t seem to be moving, but Charity didn’t mind. To be in Jim’s arms was the highlight of the evening, and there was nowhere else Charity would rather be than right there.
***
Charity came back to reality with a jolt, her emotions turning a one-eighty once more as she found herself back on the glass lake, facing Aphrodite. She was breathing hard, her face flush and her body still reacting from the vision she was given. She ached, and a part of her wanted to break down and beg to be sent back. But it wasn’t real. That hadn’t been her, and it hadn’t been Jim.
Charity took several steps back, putting a hand out as if to stop Aphrodite. “Stay out of my head,” she shouted, her voice raspy as if she had been choking.
Aphrodite smiled. “But I’m not done showing you what I can do for you. If only you knew all the good I could do for you, then perhaps we could to an understanding.”
“No,” Charity cried out, shaking her head. She thought if she could keep the goddess at arm’s length, she wouldn’t be able to take over her mind, but that thought was erroneous. The goddess merely touched her hand, and she was lost.
***
Charity stepped out of the sliding glass doors, seeing the backyard for the first time since Fenton had bought the house. Before, it was a desolate area with a rickety fence and weeds in every corner. The previous owner had left tons of junk in the backyard, including a truck with no wheels or engine.
The transformation was amazing. It was the same fence, but it had been straightened and strengthened, painted a light tan color. The weeds were all gone and the debris must have been taken away, including the truck. Green grass grew thick and tall, although she could see lines where the sod had been laid out recently.
Before, there had only been two cement steps leading down, but now there was a large, covered porch with a trellis on one side. Colorful paper lanterns encircled the porch, lighting up the night and making such a simple area seem magical.
“Wow, you did a lot of work,” Charity said, walking out and spinning in a circle. “Did your cousins help you?”
“I am a scientist. I do know how to work a hammer,” Fenton said, his offense all pretense.
Charity smiled. “Oh, I’m sorry, good sir. I did not mean to impugn your honor.”
“Well, I may have had a little help,” Fenton admitted.
“Just a little?” Charity teased. She leaned against the rail. “It’s beautiful. It’s the perfect place to come out and read a book. You just need a porch swing.” She always wanted one. Her mother wasn’t an outdoor type of person. Even when she married Glen and they moved out of their apartment into a house, they didn’t do many things in their backyard.
“One more last touch,” Fenton said, holding out a remote and pointed it to the backdoor. There was a small, square device installed on the side, and when he pushed the button, music started playing from speakers that had been hidden in the ceiling of the porch.
Charity recognized the first song from a playlist she had given Fenton. She smiled as Fenton came from behind her and held her.
“What do you think?”
“It’s amazing,” she whispered, leaning into his embrace.
“I’m glad you like it.”
He had bought the house only a month ago, and he had spent a lot of time fixing it up, at least the outside. The inside had been filthy when he had purchased it, but now it was clean enough for him to live in it, but there was a lot of damaged that needed fixing or rooms that needed to be updated. It wasn’t a new home.
“Would you like a drink?” Fenton asked, his beak close to her ear.
“Yes, please,” Charity said. She started to follow Fenton indoors, thinking that she would help him make some tea, but to her surprise, he had a bottle of wine and glasses already on a round table outside. “Alright, so what’s the occasion?” she asked, holding the glasses while he worked on the wine cork.
“What do you mean?” Fenton asked. He seemed nervous and almost dropped the bottle. After struggling a bit, he opened it.
“I mean that this seems like a special day,” Charity said. When Fenton filled both glasses, she handed one to him. “You took me to a romantic restaurant, and we took a walk in the park. And now you showed me this.” She gestured to the lanterns and the wine. “Did something good happen to you at work?”
Most of what Fenton talked about was work, about the experiments and projects he was involved with at McDuck Enterprise. Ever since he had received his doctorate and gotten a nice raise, he had been very excited about work.
Not to mention, Gizmoduck had several successes this past month, including getting awarded a medal for his service. Was Gizmoduck going to be recognized once more?
“Well, not exactly,” Fenton said, tugging on his tie. Instead of his usual button-up shirt and tie, he had dressed up. Even on special occasions, it was unusual for Fenton to remember to do anything more than comb his hair and shave.
“Please don’t tell me that you’ve only softened me up for bad news,” Charity said, half-joking. She gulped down her wine.
“Uh… I hope not,” Fenton said. He fumbled around with his jacket, checking the outer pockets before searching in the inner ones. In his search, he managed almost to spill his wine twice before Charity took the glass from his hands. “Sorry. I had this planned a lot differently. Everything was supposed to go perfectly.”
“Fenton, this is perfect,” Charity said, wondering what had happened throughout the night to make him feel that way. As far as she knew, nothing had gone wrong all evening.
“Well, I wanted to do this earlier at the restaurant, but I kind of…backed down,” Fenton said. “I guess it didn’t feel right, but here, right now, it does.”
Charity blinked, wondering about his words, until he went down on one knee. Her heart quickened as she figured everything out.
“Charity, I love you. There is nothing in the world that would make me happier than if I could spend the rest of my life with you,” he said, pulling out a ring from his pocket, the object he had been searching for. “Will you marry me?”
Charity stared, happiness erupting in her chest. She wanted to throw her arms around Fenton and tell him her answer, but her hands were filled with two wine glasses. Slowly, she knelt down next to him, careful of the dress she was in, and set the glasses down. Free of the burden, she threw herself at Fenton, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him.
He was caught off guard as they both tumbled to the wooden floor, but he still wrapped his arms around her, kissing her back. “Is that a yes?” he asked against her beak.
“Yes. Yes, it’s definitely a yes,” she said into his neck. She felt him sigh more than heard him. “Were you worried that I’d say no?”
Fenton gave a nervous chuckle. “A little.”
She snuggled closer to him, playing with the feathers along his neck. “I’d be crazy for not wanting to be with you.” She gave him a sweet, prolonged kiss, putting all her love into the action before nuzzling his cheek.
Fenton sat up, helping Charity in a position with her back against his chest. From there, he took the ring and gently slid it on her finger. “The perfect size.”
“Gee, I wonder how you did that,” Charity teased. “Mr. Gizmoduck.”
Fenton chuckled. “You’re going to have to get used to being called Mrs. Gizmoduck soon.” He kissed the back of her neck as he wrapped his arms around her.
The song over the speakers changed, turning on a slow, sweet song. Fenton hummed along then sang with the lyrics. This surprised Charity, not that he sang because he did so often with her, but that he knew the words to this song. He must have been listening to her playlist recently.
I found a love, for me
Darling, just dive right in and follow my lead.
Well, I found a girl, beautiful and sweet
Oh, I never knew you were the someone waiting for me.
Fenton stood up, pulling Charity up with him, and immediately swayed with the rhythm with his hands on her hips.
Charity danced with him, a simple box step. She put her arms around his neck and laid her head against his shoulder, listening to his tenor voice.
‘Cause we were just kids when we fell in love
Not knowing what it was
I will not give you up this time
But darling, just kiss me slow
Your heart is all I own
And in your eyes, you’re holding mine.
She had heard about couples having songs that were special just for them. She didn’t understand how they had decided upon a song, or perhaps the song just spoke to a couple, but from that point on, she knew that this would be her and Fenton’s song. She lowered one of her hands, using a finger to trace a line down Fenton’s neck to his collar bone. At some point, he had ditched his tie and loosened a button on his shirt, exposing more feathers. She remembered when they had first started dating how he rarely deviated from his business-like attire, but now he could relax more around her.
Baby, I’m dancing in the dark
With you between my arms
Barefoot on the grass
Listening to our favorite song
When you said you looked a mess
I whispered underneath my breath
But you heard it
Darling, you look perfect tonight.
The song, the night, everything did feel so perfect. And Fenton, he was perfect. He might not think so, but he really was the perfect guy. How could he have doubted her love for him?
They danced throughout the entire song, holding each other close and exchanging soft, sweet kisses. When the song ended, another slow one began about love and passion, so they continued to dance, not needing to exchange a single word to express their feelings for each other. They danced, almost forgetting about everything else until the speakers played something hard and upbeat, upsetting the mood they had formed.
“It’s getting late,” Charity said, reluctant to move away from Fenton. Her fiancé. She liked the sound of that. “I have an early morning.” Because Fenton had picked her up from her apartment, they would at least have the car ride home to be together. And perhaps a long good-night kiss. A very, very long good-night kiss, she was planning.
Fenton nodded, scratching the back of his head, a sign of his uncertainty. “Or…you could stay the night,” he suggested tentatively. His Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard.
A warmth spread throughout Charity’s body. They had both discussed the idea of being together intimately, but they had yet moved to that level. Fenton had been Charity’s first boyfriend, first committed relationship, and practically her first everything besides kiss. It was the same with Fenton. They were both inexperienced and had been hesitant to take that crucial leap. There had been a few almosts, a few times when their kissing became so passionate that they almost crossed that line, but they never did. It just never felt like the right time.
But now, with Fenton looking at her in that way, with his hands steady and sure on her, with calm, longing in his eyes, Charity felt that everything was the way it should be.
“Okay,” she whispered, moving closer to him. She felt a delicious shiver course through her body at the thought of being even closer to him.
But they didn’t go inside just yet. Another soft song came through the speakers, and they continued dancing, but this time it felt a lot more intimate. Fenton’s kisses became bolder, finding new spots like her wrists and her shoulders. His hands remained proper, but every touch brought new feelings to Charity’s skin. Charity moved her curved beak through Fenton’s feathers, sensing his breath increasing.
And even though a part of her longed for him to lead her in the house, so take her up to his bed, she remained where she was, stretching this moment out because there was nowhere else Charity would rather be than right there.
***
This time when Charity broke from the vision, she scrambled away from Aphrodite, still feeling the euphoria of Fenton’s touch on her body even though it had been nothing but a lie. She wanted to be with him, to kiss him and let him love her as the vision had promised her, but she knew that she couldn’t give into the lie. And she was afraid that if Aphrodite touched her one more time, showed her the last vision, that it would be too much for her, that she would break down and beg for Aphrodite to give her one of the lies.
She should have known that running would be no use. She couldn’t escape. So when she felt her body be bound by invisible bonds and fly her back to the goddess, she wasn’t prepared to be brave.
“Please, no more,” Charity begged, her body tense.
“Now, now, little chick. We can’t leave something unfinished,” Aphrodite said and touched the lovebird one last time.
***
“Reporters on site have said that the flames are still not completely out, but that they are under control. The firefighters at the site of the fire have said that they cannot tell the extent of the damage done to the apartment building or if anyone remains inside, but they have done all they could without endangering any of their men. The Fire Chief has declined to comment on whether or not this fire was an accident or a case of arson.”
The TV was overrun with footage about the fire downtown, some repeat from the last hour and the hour before it.
Charity sat at the edge of the couch, her muscles sore from tensing for long periods of time. Her lungs burned from smoke inhalation which she coughed and coughed for minutes on end, and she could feel burns all over her body. She could even smell smoke, although that might be part of her imagination. Yet she hadn’t been anywhere near the fire.
“Several people have been pulled from the fire, many saved by two mysterious figures that were definitely not firefighters,” the reporter continued. “It seems that the city of St. Canard once again owes a great debt to Darkwing Duck and his mysterious partner for his help. However, the crime fighting duo was not available to comment and some wonder if they may still be inside the building.”
Charity pressed her hands together, rocking on the couch. She was in so much pain, she knew that at least one of them was alive. She hoped that they were both alright. She needed them both to be alright. She didn’t know what she would do if she lost either of them. She needed both her best friend and the love of her life.
“Please let them both be okay,” she repeated over and over. “Please let them be okay.”
There was no telling which burns had come from whom, and she hadn’t paid much attention to where she was hurt and whether any of the burns had disappeared—a sure sign that one of them was dead.
No, she couldn’t think that. They were both okay. They were both alive.
She checked her phone again, waiting to see if a message would come while she watched the screen. She couldn’t contact them. She promised she would never do that, not on the phones they kept with them while “on the job.” She had their special numbers memorized—in case of an emergency—and never saved on her device. And Drake and Launchpad made it clear that checking to see if they were okay wasn’t an emergency.
They would contact her soon. They always did. They always made sure to let her know that they were alright during cases like this, when they were involved in anything really dangerous that ended up on TV.
Why hadn’t they contacted her yet?
The TV’s speakers played a dramatic ditty, and the words “Breaking New” in bold letters appeared on screen.
“It appears there is an update on the situation down at the police station,” the news reporter said, a finger to her ear as she listened to something in an ear piece. “We go live where the Captain of the 16th precinct is making a statement.”
A stately bloodhound stood in front of a podium where an occasional flash from a camera highlighted his face. “We are prepared to make a statement about the fire still in progress. We now have crucial evidence that says that the fire was purposely started and that it was a premeditated crime. We also have a suspect in custody and are currently questioning him. I will be taking a few questions at this time.”
“Captain. Captain,” a man up front called out. “How did your officers come to this conclusion so quickly? The firefighters haven’t been able to make a full investigation.”
The bloodhound took a deep breath. “We were given an anonymous tip leading us to finding the suspect as well as evidence that the fire was started with highly combustible chemicals. We’re certain that once we can investigate the fire, we’ll find evidence that matches the chemicals found at the suspect’s residency.”
“Captain,” a woman called out. “There is a report about that the suspect had tried to flee but was apprehended by someone that isn’t on the force. Care to disclose who brought in the suspect.”
The police captain did not look happy but was truthful. “Yes, that report is correct. Two citizens have stepped up and assisted the police in apprehending the suspect, and while we are thankful for their help, I would like to remind the rest of the city to leave the police work to the—“
At that exact moment, the sliding door to her balcony opened up and she was on her feet, heading toward the person who stood half in her apartment. She rammed into him so hard that he had to take a step back or topple over.
“You’re okay,” she said with relief, touching Darkwing’s face, his neck, his chest. “And Launchpad?”
“He’s fine. We’re both fine,” Darkwing said, guiding her back inside the apartment and closing the sliding door then the shades. Even though it was dark and they were on the fifth floor, they still needed to be careful not to be seen. “I’m more worried about you.”
“I’m fine,” Charity said right as her lungs burned once more. She held back the cough as much as she could before bending over.
Darkwing sat her down on the couch and reached for his duffle bag that he had brought with him. Unzipping it, he pulled out an oxygen tank, hose and facemask. “Here. Breathe deeply,” he said, setting it up so that Charity could get a constant flow of oxygen.
Charity took deep breaths, relaxing on the couch but keeping a firm grip on Darkwing’s hand. Her body relaxed now that he was here in front of her. But she could see the signs of the night’s work: singed feathers, a tear in his cape, a missing button on his uniform, and part of his hat burned away.
“Where are you hurt?” Darkwing asked, pulling out bandages and anti-biotic cream that was specifically used for second degree burns. Charity was familiar with most first-aid materials.
Charity didn’t answer. She leaned forward and took of Darkwing’s hat so she could see his face. She put her hands on both his cheeks and leaned her forehead against his. She could smell the smoke on him.
Darkwing let her hold him for a while before gently pulling away and replacing the oxygen mask over her beak. He kissed her hand before asking again, “Where are you hurting? If you don’t tell me, I’m going to examine every inch of you.” He gave her a rakish smile.
Charity had ignored the spots on her body that continued to burn and radiate heat. She pointed out the worst of them first, several on her legs, one bad one that covered three fingers and a small section on her cheek. She also had a few abrasions that had matted blood.
Darkwing took great care in treating her, cleaning away the blood, applying cream and covering each wound with bandages. He did everything with as much expertise as any EMT; he had plenty of practice.
“We really need to choose a different activity for our dates,” Darkwing said, kissing her hand after he had secured the bandage.
“You said you would text me,” Charity demanded now that she was no longer being babied. “You promised.”
“We had to catch the bad guy,” Darkwing said. “We didn’t have the time.”
“It doesn’t take two to drive the Ratcatcher,” Charity said. “Next time, make sure Launchpad texts me. You two are going to send me to an early grave.”
“Don’t say something like that,” Darkwing said, suddenly serious. “I don’t like hurting you. I don’t like that you have to hurt for us. We can stop at any…I won’t let us go anywhere too dangerous.”
“Don’t you dare,” Charity said, pulling away the oxygen mask. “Don’t ever change. Not for me.”
“Charity, you know I…” Darkwing started to say.
But Charity didn’t want to hear this argument again. She discarded the oxygen, and held onto Darkwing with her face to his chest. “Shut up,” she said. “Can we not talk about this again? Please. Please, just hold me. All I want is for you to hold me.”
Darkwing obliged, pulling her tight into his arms. After a while, he picked her up and sat on the couch.
Charity lay with her head on his shoulder, curled up tight against him and holding on as if she would never let him go again. She didn’t intend to, at least, not anytime soon.
Darkwing laid his head against hers, his hand on her knee before he traced it up and down her legs, his touch so soft that it almost tickled. He carefully went around her bandages and once in a while he would lift her leg up so he could kiss the flesh closest to her bandages. His hand kept going higher and higher.
Charity lifted a hand, tracing Darkwing’s beak, going from one cheek to the other, playing with the slope and curve in front. With care, she moved her fingers to the back of his head and removed his mask.
“There’s the man I fell in love with,” she said with a smile, looking into Drake’s face.
Drake dipped his beak under Charity’s chin with his forehead against her cheek, her curly hair pillowing his head. “You know I’d do anything for you.”
“I know,” Charity said. “But I don’t want you to quit.”
“But what if—“ Drake began but Charity stopped him.
“How many people did you save? How many did you pull out of the fire?” Charity asked.
“Five.”
“If you had quit, then those five people wouldn’t be alive today,” she said. “And you caught the bad guy so he couldn’t start any more fires, saving even more lives. I don’t want you or Launchpad to stop being heroes because of me. I’m proud to be a part of that.”
“But I hurt you,” Drake said, holding her tighter.
“No,” Charity whispered, bringing her beak near to his. “I protect you.” She kissed him.
He responded, gentle at first but then with more want in his kisses. He continued to cradle her before slowly tilting her onto the couch. He was on top of her with most of his weight on his arms and knees, careful of her wounds.
But Charity didn’t want careful. She wanted to feel his weight against her, be entirely surrounded by him. So she pulled him down until they both sunk into the couch cushions. She kissed him more passionately, her fingers making furrows in his hair and feathers.
Drake met her passion, moving his kissing from her mouth down her chin and neck, tracing her collar bone. His hands lifted, tugged and pulled at her clothes, but slowly, exposing only a little flesh here and there. He intended to take his time with her.
Charity felt both thrilled and comforted by this, living in this moment and knew what to expect in the moments to come. And even with her wounds, the pain she felt, it was worth it to be with Drake, to be a part of his life, because there was nowhere else Charity would rather be than right there.
***
Although Charity had felt the abrupt change from reality to visions and back to reality several times, this time was no less jarring. However, with her body still bound by Aphrodite’s powers, she could barely move as she was jolted away from the final vision. At least she hoped it was the final vision. She couldn’t take any more, to have her emotions jerked around like this, to experience love and devotion like she always longed for, to have her feelings reciprocated, to be in a relationship, to be loved.
“I know that it wasn’t enough time with each of them, but certainly you’ve gotten a taste of what it would be like to be with one of your suitors,” Aphrodite said, appraising the four ducks still bound. “Now you know your potential futures. I can make any of these scenarios possible. Oh, it’ll take a little alterations here and there, some memories will have to be erased, but I can give it to you. Or perhaps there’s something you didn’t like. Perhaps you would like something changed here or there, so that it’s just right, it’s within my power to do so.”
Aphrodite sounded like a home-maker on an info commercial, trying to sell her audience the perfect product. Try it now, today. This offer has only a limited time.
“Or perhaps you can’t chose just one,” Aphrodite said. “It may be a bit precarious, but I could somehow arrange it so you can see one on the sly. I’ve also heard that poly-amorous relationships are coming in style. Would that be more amicable to you? Is it that you can’t choose at all, can’t stand to leave a single one alone? Will you be happy with all four?”
The last lingering feelings from the vision disappeared and Charity felt her gorge rise. She was disgusted. Aphrodite was using them as a bargaining chip, talking about altering them, changing them to fit her plans. Did it matter to her if they didn’t love her in return? No, it probably didn’t. And being the goddess of love, it wouldn’t be a problem to make them all fall in love with her.
“No,” Charity said. “I don’t want them!”
Aphrodite whipped around. “What is wrong with you? I’m willing to give you paradise, to alter reality just for you. I’m going to give you everything you want.”
“This isn’t what I want,” Charity screamed. “You don’t understand anything about love.”
“I make love happen,” Aphrodite yelled back. “And you are fighting against it.”
“This isn’t love,” Charity argued. “Love is a choice, not something that happens because of a curse or magic. What I feel isn’t real. You’re a fake. A phony. You are poison.”
“They love you!” Aphrodite shouted, pointing to the four ducks. “That is real.”
“It’s no more real than the love I feel for them because of the curse,” Charity said. “They have feelings for me, but it’s not true love. Their feelings are more out of guilt and obligation.” Charity looked away from them, speaking the truth as far as she knew but knowing it would hurt them. She couldn’t look at them, not when Fenton and Drake had practically professed their hearts to her. “And because of that, I don’t want them. I can never accept their love because I will always question if it is real. And they will always wonder the same of me, always feel lesser because I’m under a spell. So I reject your offer.”
Aphrodite eyes widened and her nostrils flared, which was still becoming on her perfect face. “If that’s how you feel, then I have no choice. You are all free to go.”
Notes:
I have been waiting such a long time to write this chapter. It was really fun to write some "what-if" scenarios of Charity in a relationship with all the guys. But I wanted to point out one thing about these scenarios, I purposefully made them centered on the lives of the guys and not showing anything about Charity's future because they are basically fabrications from Aphrodite and not a realistic telling of the future. I made them almost too perfect as well as a little off the mark because Aphrodite is only focused on the relationship and not on anything else.
I'm really excited that tomorrow I will be posting the last chapter of the story, but also a little sad. I've been working on this story for over two years (I started it in Feb of 2021) and I can't believe how long it is. Thank you everyone for sticking with me this long, for those who have been reading since the beginning and those who just came in. All of your comments have really made it worth it.
Chapter 62
Summary:
The conclusion of Twisted Strings of Fate.
Notes:
Please read the chapter notes at the end. They're very important.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Twisted Strings of Fate
Chapter 62
“Wait. What?” Charity asked, feeling as if something had gone wrong. But the goddess words didn’t fit into Charity’s sense of doom.
Her words were echoed by the guys.
“You’re free to go,” Aphrodite said, her voice sounding resigned. She waved her hand and Charity’s bonds released her.
Drake, Launchpad, Fenton and Jim also dropped to the ground, the glass tendrils retreating into the glass pillars they had been bound to. They looked stunned and uncertain, like mice that had been dropped in the middle of a room and had no idea where to run.
Aphrodite’s frame sagged a little as if she were tired. “It seems I have been beaten. I cannot force you to continue the curse. It would be useless to fight you more, and killing you would just diminish my power further. At least I have until the end of your lifespan to figure something out. Who knows, maybe you’ll eventually give into love and have a little accident. A happy little accident to love and raise.” Aphrodite cackled, something unbecoming of her beauty.
“No, I’m not leaving,” Charity said. She really wanted to leave, wanted to go home. Perhaps fighting against a goddess had been a bad idea, but she didn’t want to give up. She had tried that already, and that didn’t work. “I’m not leaving until I break the curse.”
“Don’t test me, little chick,” Aphrodite said, her voice turning dangerous. “I’ve been gracious in my defeat. I will hurt you if you don’t leave. And I don’t mean hurt you. I will hurt those you love.”
Charity ran to the closest fallen sword and picked it up, brandishing it at Aphrodite. “I mean to break my curse. I know how.” She slid the sword across her arm, covering the edge with her own blood. “Just one prick with my blood, and you’ll die.”
“Yes, you do,” Aphrodite said. “But you will not be given the chance.”
The sound of metal sliding across glass caught Charity’s attention, and she turned her head to see Drake, Fenton and Launchpad picking up the other three swords. At first, she thought they were helping her, but then she saw a fifth sword appear, dropping into Jim’s outstretched hand. They didn’t look right. They were far too calm and still. And they moved in sync with each other, stepping closer to Charity with their swords pointed at her.
“We’ve already been through this,” Charity said, looking back at Aphrodite. “I’m not afraid to die.”
“I know,” Aphrodite said, making a little gesture. “But can you live with them killing each other.”
The guys shifted, pointing the swords at each other.
“I wonder who would win,” Aphrodite said, her voice turned playful. “Shall we see? They can fight over you.”
All of them shifted into different positions, looking more alive and less like puppets. Drake moved into a fencing stance much like how he fought in Paris. Launchpad took a guarded stance, holding the sword like a warrior, reminding Charity of when he fought Ares. Jim was holding his with both hands, very similar to a Samurai. As for Fenton, he was obviously the underdog, holding his in front as if preparing to block an assault.
“Perhaps you’ll be more willing to go home once you lost a love or two,” Aphrodite sneered.
“No,” Charity shouted before making a split second decision. She raced at Aphrodite with the sword covered in her blood raised. She just needed to nick her, just one little scratch, and everything would be over.
But she didn’t get far before she was thrown back, the sword pulled from her hands and tossed to the other side of the lake. Charity crashed to the glass surface and skidded across it.
“Did you really think that would work?” Aphrodite scoffed. She forced Charity to rise with her powers. “Now, you will watch them fight.”
Charity was turned toward the others where they were engaged in a free-for-all sword fight, metal clanging against metal as they slashed and jabbed. She felt it when Drake sliced through Fenton’s arm before he backed away, and when Jim cut Launchpad’s leg. It wasn’t the pain that she was afraid of but the idea of one of those men turning into a murderer.
If that happened, she would hate herself. But even worse, whoever did the killing, they would hate her. She knew these men so well, she knew that they would hate to become a killer, and it would be all her fault. She could accept her death. She could have accepted all of them dying at Aphrodite’s hands, as selfish as that was for her to make that decision. But she couldn’t accept this. She couldn’t let one of her heroes to become tainted. It would break them.
“Stop it! Stop it! I’ll leave. I won’t ever come back,” Charity begged, tears spilling down her face. “Just stop them.”
“It’s too late, my little lovebird,” Aphrodite hissed in her ear. “You wanted to cross me. You should know that it’s never good to get on the bad side of a god.”
“Hurt me. Break me. But don’t do this,” Charity shouted. “I couldn’t live with myself if I hurt them in this way.”
Aphrodite snapped her fingers, and the sword-fighting stopped. The guys were frozen. “You can’t keep threatening to kill yourself every time you don’t get your way,” she said. “But now that I have something to hold against you, will you give in to my demands?”
Charity sobbed. “You know I won’t.”
Aphrodite growled. “You are a frustration little bitch, aren’t you? You have irritated me so much, I don’t think I’ll let you leave. Perhaps I’ll keep you here with your young men and torture you until your body just gives up. I’ll have all the power I need after a few years of you screaming. And maybe then, you’ll see reason. You are mine until I decide you can die.”
Charity didn’t say anything. She met Aphrodite’s stare with her own.
“You will never kill me. And there is no way you would ever break the curse the other way.” Aphrodite turned her back to Charity.
“The other way?” Charity asked reflexively.
Aphrodite stopped and turned. “Oh, you didn’t realize that you could break the curse without killing me?” She laughed. “After all that time, you didn’t figure it out? Perhaps you’re not so clever after all.”
“There’s another way to break the curse?” Charity asked, although she never thought that Aphrodite would reveal it.
“Oh, this is really good,” Aphrodite said, a gleam in her eye. “Perhaps we shall make a wager, huh? I’ll tell you how to break the curse, but if for any reason, you are unable to do it, then you give into my demands. How about it?”
Charity was released from Aphrodite’s powers. She was getting tired of being treated like a toy, but felt too shaken to do anything more than look warily at Aphrodite. “You promise?”
“Of course, sweet,” Aphrodite said with a smirk. “As long as you promise as well, niece. It goes both ways.”
Charity nodded, knowing that there wasn’t anything she wasn’t prepared to do to break the curse. She was willing to let people die, herself included. And even though she begged Aphrodite to not let the guys kill each other, there was a part of her that even would allow that to happen if it meant her family to be free of the curse. She would hate herself, but she would live with it.
“Then it is a promise,” Aphrodite said. “It’s simple. I even told my sister how to break the curse. All you have to do is kill the man you love.”
Charity’s eyes widened. “What?”
“Didn’t expect that, huh, little lovebird?” Aphrodite said. “I was clever as well when I made the spell. The spell was to make you completely infatuated with the men you bonded to, even so much that you would die for them. Under those requirements, it was almost a guarantee that the spell would never be broken.”
“No, that can’t be,” Charity said, shaking her head. “That’s wrong. My mother…she killed my father.”
“Oh, did she?” Aphrodite asked. “Or was that something you were told?”
Charity hadn’t been there when it happened, but there had been police at their apartment, they arrested her mother. Charity had watched the trial with her grandparents, saw the judge and lawyers argue back and forth and finally rule out that her mother was temporarily insane and had killed in self-defense. Her mother had spent some time in a psych ward before coming home.
“She lied to you,” Aphrodite said. “She had to. To save her hero, the man who had rushed to her rescue.”
Charity’s eyes widened. “Glen?”
“Yes. Your step-father is the one who killed your father,” Aphrodite said, looking satisfied. "He was coming to visit your mother. He was already in love with her and was concerned for her safety. When he arrived, your father was beating your mother. The rest…you can figure out.”
There was a sinking feeling in her stomach. They had lied to her all these years, made her believe that her mother was a murderer. Her mother had suffered so much to make sure Glen wouldn’t go to jail for that crime. After all, he wouldn’t have gotten off so lightly. He would have been sent to jail for manslaughter, and even if he was released, his life would be over. They would never let him practice medicine again.
Aphrodite stepped closer to Charity. “And now, my dear, is when you decide what it is that you’re going to do. Or rather, who will you kill to break the curse?”
Charity’s stomach plummeted. And that’s when she knew that Aphrodite had finally trapped her. Perhaps Aphrodite had planned it this way all along, chasing Charity into a corner until there was no other options. She must either do the one thing she swore she would never do—bear a child within the curse—or take the life of one of the men she loved.
She looked to the four ducks with her heart filled with fear. She saw that they had been released from Aphrodite’s spell. Had they heard everything? Did they know what Charity needed to do? What she was contemplating to do?
“Choose quickly or I’ll choose for you,” Aphrodite said.
The four ducks reacted, all of them speaking at once, but only a sound came out before their bills snapped shut.
“Ah-ah. She must do this on her own,” Aphrodite said. “No volunteers. I want them to know who you’re willing to sacrifice for your freedom. Whose life do you value less than the others, and even less than yourself?”
Charity’s throat tensed as she swallowed. It wasn’t a hard decision. She knew right away who it would be, who she needed it to be. He would make things a lot easier.
“Jim,” she said in a small voice. A sob bubbled up. “I choose Jim.”
Aphrodite had the decency to be surprised. “Well, it seems you have more guts than I gave you credit for. But it’s one thing to choose, it’s another to land the killing blow. Remember, if you can’t kill him, you will no longer defy me and give me what I want.” By her voice, it was obvious she didn’t believe Charity would go through with the act.
Launchpad, Drake and Fenton all struggled as they were bound once more, their mouths still clapped shut. But Jim was free, his mouth no longer hindered.
“What do you think, actor?” Aphrodite said smugly. “What do you think of your little angel sentencing you to death?”
Jim glared at Aphrodite, but he straightened up. “I wouldn’t have chosen any differently. I’ll gladly give my life to save Charity.”
Aphrodite’s eyes widened and she sneered. “Such a noble sacrifice. Let me make an alter for you.”
From the glass lake rose a glass alter, a slab large enough for a man to lay flat on it. Even before it finished forming, Jim was striding toward it, calm and determined. He climbed on top and laid down, staring straight up to the blue sky.
“Here you go, little lovebird. This is your chance,” Aphrodite said, magicking one of the swords to her hands. “Break your curse. If you can.”
Charity’s hands were shaking as she took the hilt, nearly dropping it as she hadn’t expected its weight. She hefted it, holding on tight as she approached the alter.
“Go on. Do it,” Aphrodite taunted. “Spill the blood of your love.”
Charity looked at Jim who was breathing in slow, even breaths. His eyes turned to her, looking misty but assuring.
“It’s okay,” he said. “I understand why you picked me. It…had to be me.”
Charity raised up the sword, feeling Aphrodite right next to her.
“Kill him. Through the heart,” Aphrodite said. “Make it quick.”
Something compressed Charity’s heart. If she did this, a part of her would die. Perhaps all of her would die. She started shaking her head. “I-I don’t think…I can’t,” she said, looking at Jim.
“Yes, you can,” Jim whispered.
“No,” Charity said, lowering the sword.
“I knew it,” Aphrodite said with a sneer. “Love is a terrible thing, isn’t it?”
Charity sensed more than saw Aphrodite turn away, hearing her footsteps on the glass lake. She couldn’t let her win. She had to do it. She had to do it now or it would be too late.
“Jim, I need Negaduck,” she said. “I can’t do this without him. Please, let him out. I need Negaduck here.”
“Charity,” Jim said, his eyes widened with understand. They were no longer cloudy with the cannabis he had taken, and he had been without medication for several days. The moment the name of his other half was spoken, a darkness entered his face, his eyes became hard. “You can do this, Charity.”
Charity raised the sword, tears flowing down her face. She positioned the point, trying to keep her hands from trembling.
“Kill me!” Negaduck shouted suddenly, an order.
And Charity rammed the sword down, feeling the point go through flesh. She let go immediately, leaving the sword where it stuck out of Jim’s body, stumbling away. She had done it. She broke down in tears, her chest wracking with sobs.
“I can’t believe you did that,” Aphrodite said, standing next to Charity. “I thought it was impossible, but you did.” And then she started laughing.
“What is it?” Charity asked, turning to face the goddess with anger. “Why are you laughing?”
Aphrodite continued a little longer before calming down. “Because I lied. I thought it was the easiest way to get you to do what I asked, but never did I think you would kill one of them. You are more desperate than I thought.”
“But you promised,” Charity protested, grabbing onto Aphrodite’s arms. The goddess, surprisingly, let her touch her. “You promised it would break my curse.”
Aphrodite sneered. “Do you really believe that stuff about gods always keeping their promises? Pathetic. It’s only because I underestimated your ruthlessness that my façade was discovered. But now you know what happens when you cross my path.”
Charity sagged a little before glaring up at Aphrodite. “Well, I guess we really are related.”
Aphrodite raised a delicate eyebrow. “And why is that, dear niece?”
“Because I lied too,” Charity said, her mouth quirking up. And she wrapped her arms around Aphrodite, holding tight, just as Negaduck came up from behind and stabbed Charity in the back. The sword went through her completely and into Aphrodite’s stomach.
“No!” Aphrodite screamed as Charity’s blood from the sword entered her system, mingling with the Ichor and dissolved into dust. She tried to move away as if that would save her, but her body continued to crumble before her eyes until she was nothing more than a black cloud blowing in the wind.
Charity smiled, free at last, then collapsed.
***
I didn’t pick Jim because I loved him less than the others or because I believed he deserved to die more than the others. I picked him because I needed Negaduck. He was the only one I knew who could do what I needed him to do. And that was to kill me. The hardest part was to stab Jim without injuring him too much or letting on to Aphrodite what I was doing. I still had blood on me from where Aphrodite had pricked the others with the swords, so I hoped it disguised the new blood from where I stabbed Jim. And, of course, I couldn’t let on that I hurt myself instead of killing Jim.
Was I clever? I don’t really think so, although Aphrodite called me such several times. I think desperate was the better word. I wanted freedom more than anything else in the world. Freedom to not be bound to anyone, to be responsible for my pain and my pain only, and most of all, to be able to decide for myself who I love.
And in that moment that I was alive, those few precious seconds that I was no longer under a curse, I was not thinking of Jim or Drake or Launchpad or Fenton. I was thinking of my grandparents, knowing they would feel the exact moment that the curse was broken, when the pain would transfer from my grandfather to my grandmother. I know my grandmother would be in a lot of pain, but I think she would be happy for me. As for my mother, I don’t know how she would feel. I was lucky in whom I bonded to. I was lucky to have Launchpad for most of my life, that he was kind and not cruel. But she had lived in the dark for so long, lived with pain that was more than just physical, and lived with a secret that had eaten away at her. I hoped that she knew that the curse was broken, and that she knew that I loved her. It had been so long ago since we had last spoken, since we had that fight. I hope she will be happy.
And those were my last thoughts before I died.
-Excerpt from Twisted Strings of Fate by Charity Loveatte
***
Clio had been knocked senseless. At least, as far as a goddess could be knocked senseless. She was aware that something was going on, although Aphrodite had bound her at a distance from the action. Her thoughts were mainly on Charity, hoping that she had a chance against the goddess of love, the creator of the gods and the most powerful member of Olympus. She knew that her own life may hang in the balance, depending on if Charity won, although the odds were against her.
She only became aware of herself and her surroundings when she felt something straining at the bonds that held her to the glass pillar. She heard glass shattering and she came loose, falling into a pair of large, strong arms. Her wounds began healing, and it took her a while to remember that it was Aphrodite who had harmed her and probably had dampened her powers.
When she opened her eyes, she looked into the face of the tall duck that was bound to Charity—Launchpad, she recalled his name. He was running, slipping a little on the glass lake.
And then she saw the blood, so red that it looked surreal in her life as an immortal. It was ghastly and terrible in comparison to Ichor, and she wondered how mortals could stand having that run through their veins. But she sobered as she saw Charity lying on the glass lake, her stomach covered in blood. The masked hero—Darkwing…no, he was called Drake out of costume—was pushing against her chest as he performed CPR. The scientist was bare-chested, his shirt being used to put pressure on Charity’s stomach and her back.
“Blathering Blatherskite,” the scientist—Fenton—kept shouting over and over. “If the Bluetooth is still functional, it’ll still be hours before the suit can get here. Damn it, she’s bleeding too fast.”
Not far away, the last of Charity’s men knelt with his head bowed to the ground, his fists clenched. His hands were covered in blood.
A bloody sword lay nearby, and Clio could guess how Charity had gotten wounded.
There was no sign of Aphrodite.
“She won?” Clio said with relief.
“She’s dying,” Drake shouted before bending down and breathing into Charity’s mouth.
“Can you do something?” Launchpad asked, setting Clio down. “Heal her.”
“That’s not my specialty,” Clio said. “I can’t heal her.”
“But you did before,” Launchpad said. “Back with the roller derby.”
“I had borrowed Apollo’s ability, but only for a day,” Clio said, kneeling down by Charity.
Drake checked her neck. “She doesn’t have a pulse. Do something? You have magic or power or whatever. You’re a god. You should be able to do something.”
“I should have done something a long time ago,” Clio said. “I knew my mother was up to something, and I should have figured out what, but everyone has been so terrified of her for so long, nobody ever stands up to her.”
“You’re mother?” Fenton asked. “But your mother is—“
“She’s Aphrodite,” Clio confessed. “Greek mythology gets some things wrong, okay, but she’s my mother. She’s blood of my blood, and flesh of my flesh. Which means I’m related to Charity…in a way.”
“Why are you saying any of this?” Drake shouted, still performing CPR. “How is this going to help Charity?”
“Blood of my blood, flesh of my flesh,” Clio said. “It’s very important. It allows me to make up for all the pain that my mother caused, at least for Charity.” She put her hands over Charity’s wound and closed her eyes. “Blood for blood, flesh for flesh, bone for bone, and life for life.” Her hands glowed, the power spreading from her finger tips into Charity’s body. “I wish I got to know you, cousin. I hope this makes up for everything.”
When the glow had completely entered Charity’s body, Clio removed her hands and collapsed.
Fenton had been focusing on the glow that had entered Charity’s body, entranced. It was strange how only a month ago, he was so scientifically minded that he had completely denied the existence of any type of magic—he had been proved wrong many times since then—so he couldn’t look away as he watched the sword wound in Charity’s abdomen heal before his eyes. As if a billows had been placed inside her, her chest quickly rose, a sucking noise coming from her throat as she took her first intake of air in several minutes.
“She’s breathing,” Drake said, stunned. He checked her pulse, finding it strong. “She’s alive. She’s going to be okay.”
“Mostly,” Fenton reported. “It seems that the power of a muse isn’t as powerful as Apollo. She’s healed a lot but not entirely.”
“How bad?” Drake asked.
“She’ll live,” Fenton said. “If we can get her to a hospital soon.”
Drake sat down. “You said you’re suit will be here in a few hours?”
“It should.”
Drake nodded. He then reached out to Jim who was still curled up in a shivering, fetal position. “Hey, Jim. She’s going to be fine.”
Jim sat up, looking haunted. “She—she’s not dead? I didn’t kill her?”
“She’s going to be fine,” Drake said. “Thanks to Clio.” He looked to the muse, surprised that Launchpad was leaning over her. “Clio?”
The muse hadn’t moved since collapsing, and with all the excitement of learning that Charity would live, Drake hadn’t considered checking on her.
“Launchpad, is she…” It wasn’t until then he realized the magic wasn’t a simple spell. It was a sacrifice.
Launchpad held onto the body. “She gave her life for Charity.”
They all became silent, reverent as they each personally thanked the muse for her sacrifice that day, feeling guilty because it was a lost life. But then Clio’s body slowly disappeared, turning into a dusting of golden pollen that floated away on a breeze. A high, sweet melody filled the air, sounding like no instrument they had ever heard before.
“What was she a muse of again?” Drake asked, watching the pollen dance away, listening to the song while trying to memorize it.
“She’s the muse of history,” Fenton said. “History and song.”
They listened until the song was over, and even then, they listened to the silence that had a sort of buzzing noise in the background.
“Hey, I know that buzz,” Launchpad said, standing up. He looked over the entire horizon until he spotted a dot of red. “It’s the Sunchaser.”
“Mr. McDuck must have known how to find us,” Fenton said, smiling. “This is great. We’ll be able to get Charity to a hospital a lot faster.”
“Then it’s all over,” Drake said, clapping both Fenton and Launchpad on the shoulder. “She did it. Charity, you did it. You broke the curse. It’s all over. Your adventure is finally done.”
And even though those words should have given her great joy, Charity did not wake up.
Notes:
I know. I know. Some of you are mad at me because I said there were only going to be 62 chapters, and you're probably yelling at me "How dare you leave it like that?!"
But it's not over. I'm sorry about this, but I could not decide on just one ending. While writing the story, I was focused on Charity ending up with one of the guys (only one XD) and had chosen who from the beginning. But then I flipped, changing my mind. And I flipped again. Back and forth, back and forth. I had so many ideas for sequels, one involving one couple, but then I would get ideas for the other couple.
And I couldn't decide which one I liked better. So I decided not to choose just one.
There are FIVE different endings to Twisted Strings of Fate. I know, I know, I went a little overboard. But all five endings had to be told. I couldn't leave one behind. And before you get mad at me for stretching out the waiting process, I also will tell you that all five of these endings have been written and will be posted immediately after I post this chapter. So by the time you are reading these notes, the five endings will be available for you to read. These endings can be read in any order you would like, but I suggest you read them in this order:
Legacy
Unbroken
Heart
Serenade
ShineFor very sensitive readers, I suggest skipping Legacy because there will be trigger warnings. I love all five endings and enjoyed writing them, and only three of them will have sequels (yes, I'm a glutton for punishment). Please make sure you read all the notes at the end of each ending because they will have some important facts about what I plan for the future.
If you haven't checked them out already, I have a lot of Ducktales art on my deviantart and Tumblr page. On Deviantart, I'm Emilou1985, and on Tumblr, I'm Emilou-keen-gear.
Also, I know I have a lot of followers and readers both new and old. I hope all of you can take the time and leave me a quick comment on how you liked the entire story and what was your favorite part. Thank you so much for reading, and I hope that you enjoy all the endings.

Pages Navigation
Squidward (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Oct 2021 06:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Oct 2021 06:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dari_rbts22 on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jun 2024 07:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 5 Thu 25 Feb 2021 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 5 Fri 26 Feb 2021 03:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 7 Wed 10 Mar 2021 11:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 7 Wed 10 Mar 2021 05:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 7 Wed 10 Mar 2021 06:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 8 Wed 24 Mar 2021 01:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 8 Fri 11 Jun 2021 03:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 8 Fri 11 Jun 2021 05:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 8 Fri 11 Jun 2021 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 9 Fri 11 Jun 2021 03:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThePaganSun (Guest) on Chapter 9 Sun 01 Jan 2023 01:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 10 Fri 11 Jun 2021 04:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 10 Fri 11 Jun 2021 05:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 10 Fri 11 Jun 2021 10:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hazel_Redflower on Chapter 11 Sat 15 May 2021 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 11 Sat 15 May 2021 03:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 11 Fri 11 Jun 2021 06:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 11 Fri 11 Jun 2021 07:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 11 Fri 11 Jun 2021 10:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hazel_Redflower on Chapter 12 Tue 25 May 2021 11:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 12 Tue 25 May 2021 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 12 Fri 11 Jun 2021 07:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 12 Fri 11 Jun 2021 07:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 12 Fri 11 Jun 2021 10:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hazel_Redflower on Chapter 13 Wed 02 Jun 2021 01:47PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 02 Jun 2021 01:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 13 Wed 02 Jun 2021 03:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 13 Fri 11 Jun 2021 07:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 13 Fri 11 Jun 2021 07:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 13 Fri 11 Jun 2021 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hazel_Redflower on Chapter 14 Wed 09 Jun 2021 01:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 14 Fri 11 Jun 2021 05:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hazel_Redflower on Chapter 14 Fri 11 Jun 2021 08:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 14 Fri 11 Jun 2021 08:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hazel_Redflower on Chapter 14 Fri 11 Jun 2021 10:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 14 Fri 11 Jun 2021 11:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 14 Fri 11 Jun 2021 08:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 14 Fri 11 Jun 2021 10:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 14 Fri 11 Jun 2021 10:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
ms_shortcake on Chapter 14 Wed 26 Oct 2022 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 14 Wed 02 Nov 2022 11:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
pathetic_fallacy on Chapter 15 Wed 16 Jun 2021 07:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 15 Fri 18 Jun 2021 06:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hazel_Redflower on Chapter 15 Wed 16 Jun 2021 09:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
CherishesDWD on Chapter 15 Fri 18 Jun 2021 06:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hazel_Redflower on Chapter 15 Fri 18 Jun 2021 09:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation